Sky High After Dark
The life and times of Aron, the reluctant hero.
Thanks to WAA01 for the edits.
******
"No," Aron muttered low as he saw the sheet hanging on the bulletin board in the common room of his dorm. "This has to be some joke," he hissed angrily at the blue sheet of paper. For the past eight years Aron had attended the Sky High school for nongifted students born to parents that were gifted, and for the past three it's been where he called home. When a holiday or break -- like this coming Christmas break -- came around he never went home. Why should he? Just because his parents, brothers, and sister were heroes doesn't mean he had to be one. Even though he faked not having powers, which he did, didn't mean he had to use them. Aron wasn't that selfless or heroic. When Royal Pain took over the flying school for heroes Aron kind of sided with the villains, which you can assume didn't sit well with his parents.
When Sky High announced they were building a school for heroes' children who didn't want to become heroes themselves and have the knowledge that their children would be safe from their enemies. Aron's parents had shipped him off the moment the school was open when he was ten. Not that it really bothered him anymore. Over the last eight years he had come to expect his family not to show up at whichever event he was in or the award ceremonies which were numerous. So when the school announced the dorms would be closed due to repainting during the month-long Christmas break, it felt like Aron's world was falling apart.
A horrific look appeared on his face when the dorm mother told him that all faculty and students will be gone, and he would just have to tough it out and that his parents had been informed. Quickly pulling out his secured phone, dialing the number for his NSA handler (Aron had started working for them two years ago when he invented a nerualizer to keep telepaths from reading his mind.)
"What is it kiddo?" The silky voice of his handler came over the line.
"Hey, could you like... book me a hotel room?" Aron asked, knowing she would already have the details of why he never went home.
"Sorry kiddo, no can do. You'll just have to suck it up and deal with your family, just like the rest of us have to."
"But?!" Aron groaned as he walked into his dorm room. With an IQ of 160 he relied more on his keen mind than his indestructible body and super strength, which was the reason he was hired to work on the NSA's black projects.
"Aron I'm busy. You aren't the only one who doesn't like one's family. Its only for a month, and then I'm sure you'll be right back tinkering in that lab of yours."
His anger got the better of him as he crushed his phone. Sighing loudly, tossing it into the reinforced disposal container he had created for such times when he heard the lithium battery start to sizzle as it came in contact with the air. Aron didn't pay any attention to the popping, the sparks, or the ensuing explosion as he pulled open his door to the encrypted workstation he had built just for this reason. Leaning back in his chair as he waited for all his information to be transferred to his Note10. Aron has been meaning to try that phone out, yet with all the phones he has to choose from it was a difficult task. Tapping his thumbs together wondering what he was going to do while he was there. "Well, I'll probably be the only one who's gotten all their homework done for the rest of the year," Aron muttered aloud as he noted the transfer rate slowing.
Aron knew he'd be locked in his room all month long just to avoid listening to whatever exploits his family had been on. If he was interested in that he'd watch the news or listen to the chatter in the courtyard. Due to his family's fame -- they were constantly in contention with The Commander and Jetstream for the top spot -- there was no shortage of sound bites about them. No. Aron preferred to work in the shadows. There was no money in being a hero, and if you failed, or when something bad happens, the masses always turned on you, no matter how many lives you saved; or even the planet for that matter (three times actually: that's how many times Aron had saved the world from calamity). No, Aron enjoyed the money the NSA paid him to make their little gizmos. However, he never made weapons, that's where he drew the line. If they wanted one of those there were other people who could make such an item. Plus, in the shadows he never had to use the gifts he was born with, unless one of his experiments blew up in his face (twice -- so far).
Aron had long forgotten what pain felt like when his powers came in at the age of ten. He was glad the makeshift scrambler worked when his mother took him to get tested. He so didn't want to hear that high pitch squealing his mother did when his other siblings' powers revealed themselves. Aron had to keep his smile hidden when the test results came back inconclusive. The look on his parent's faces was priceless.
He zipped up the last of his of bags and locked down the more sensitive equipment in his room so no one would be able to access it while he was gone. Slinging one of the straps of his suitcases over his right shoulder, and the other over his left. His right hand extended the handle of his last suitcase. His fingers flew over the electronic locking pad of the case holding the new project he was working on. It was almost ready to roll out, he just needed to tweak it a little more.
"Goodbye home, don't you go anywhere," Aron muttered to his room as the door closed. Sighing, knowing he had an eight-hour train ride home.
Aron rubbed his sore neck as he stepped onto the train platform. Sure, he could have leaped the miles to get home, yet he was trying to keep his cover. No matter how tempting that thought was, he was just glad there weren't so many people on the train he had worry about someone stealing his bags.
******
Vera Carter, better known as Vemvendon, walked down the stairs of her two-story home as she placed her earring into the hole of her right ear. Feeling her eldest son's cum dripping into her panties as her hips swayed. Her light blue dress hugged her tone, muscular body like it was painted on. It had been three long years (that he knew of) since she had seen her youngest son. They did try to see him as much as they could, yet some villain was always up to something. Which was why she wanted Aron to become a hero so they all could be together. Yet it seemed to her that her son cared nothing for their kind of life. Her auburn hair bounced against her shoulders as she heard her daughter's voice. The way Isabel looked up at her father as he held her legs open while she held Troy's cock in her ass.
"Yes Daddy, I've been a bad girl," Isabel purred as her husband slapped his eight inch cock against her slit.
Smiling warmly at them as she watched Isabel squealing as Noah (her husband) and Troy DPed her. Remembering when all three of them took turns filling up her holes with their hot, delicious cum. How she wished she could stay and watch, yet Aron's train was due to arrive... Her head snapped towards the front door as the doorbell rang. Placing a finger to her lips, winking at the three of them as she closed the sliding pocket door.
"Alright, alright, I heard you," Vera grumbled as her heels clicked on the wooden floorboards. She wasn't expecting anyone to show up at her home. Everyone she knew, knew she would be heading to the train station to pick Aron up. Vera just hoped whomever it was didn't take up too much of her time.
"Aron!" Vera gasped as her son stood on the porch of their home. "Why didn't you call?! I would have come and got you!" she said, her eyes ran down his body noting how he had filled out in the last three years. "I was just on my way to the train station."
"Why would I?" Aron asked, tilting his head. "Wasn't like I was going to wait for you or whomever you sent to finally show up. I was perfectly capable of paying for my own cab ride."
Vera's cheek twitched; she certainly didn't like this attitude of his. Hopefully, she could sort that out in the next thirty days. Aron was eighteen after all, and she had been wondering what her youngest son could do.
"And just, pray tell, how could you afford the cab fare?" Vera asked, blocking his path, knowing he wouldn't be able to push her aside.
"I do have a job you know," Aron said, rolling his eyes. "Listen we don't have to do this. All you have to do is reserve a room at a motel and I'll gladly stay there for the rest of the month, until I can get back into my dorm."
"And you expect me to believe that you have that kind of money to rent out a room for a month?" Vera asked, arching an eyebrow. "And just what kind of job pays a teenager that kind of money?" she asked, crossing her arms.
"Classified," Aron said, sternly.
"Oh?!" Vera mused, wondering what her son had gotten into in the past three years.
"So, am I just going to stand here all night, or are you going to let me in or... I hope, book that room for me?" Aron asked, hoping it was the last one.
"Aron, you haven't been home in three years. We aren't about to let you skip off now," Noah said, as he exited the living room. Making sure the door was closed so Troy and Isabel could get dressed.
"Why not?" Aron asked, looking past his mother to his father. "Fighting crime has always been more important to all of you then anything I've ever..." The slap struck along his right cheek echoing into the late afternoon air. "Wow. I actually felt that," he muttered to himself. It was a very strange sensation for Aron. However, he did inherit his super strength from his mother, so it was only logical that she would be one of the few who could get through his impenetrable skin.
"Don't you talk to us like that! You think we didn't want to be there?!" Vera growled, wondering why her son was still standing. The slap was on instinct, so she didn't regulate her strength. Knowing the tenth of her strength that was in that slap had flung cars and knocked out numerous villains among other things.
"Yet were you?" Aron shot back. Rubbing his jaw trying to remember that feeling. "If it mattered to any of you, you would have been there, as those awards mattered to me."
"Son," Noah said, placing a hand on his wife's shoulder. Knowing what those knotted muscles between her shoulder blades meant. "This isn't the place to air our dirty laundry," he said, knowing Aron was an inch away from being punched across the street.
"Well, I'm not the one blocking the doorway, now am I?" Aron retorted shooting his father a look.
"Troy!" Vera yelled in a snarling growl.
"Yeah Mom," Troy said, as he exited the living room. He wanted to wave to his little brother, yet the look on Aron's face made him second guess that thought.
"Show your... brother to the basement. You want to stay at a motel... Fine! Since you say you can afford it. It'll be a hundred a night!" Vera growled as she stomped off towards the hidden elevator that led to their underground training/command center. Where she could pound her frustration out on the training robots.
"I hope with that kind of money it comes with food, turn down service, and a full body..."
"Don't push your luck Aron," Noah said, darkly. Walking off towards the elevator hoping that he could cool off his wife's temper.
"Come on," Troy said, nodding towards the basement's direction.
"Look at you, you..." Isabel's jaw dropped as Aron walked past her without even glancing at her.
"So... not even an hour home and already pissing Mom off," Troy said, as they walked down the stairs.
"And? What's your point?" Aron asked, feeling the temperature drop as his brother's ice powers rapidly chilled the air.
"Aron, we all had to give up things in our line of work. Sometimes that includes missing time with the people we love," Troy said, the icy blue of his eyes glinted in the light of the stairwell.
"Uh-huh," Aron said, aloofly. "You can spout that off all you want. When none, and I mean none of you have showed up for eight years. This is why I haven't been home in three years."
"Fine." Turning around, continuing their trek in silence.
Aron's eyes moved around the basement. Not that he cared that it seemed his parent's carted all his things and stored them in boxes down there. He didn't want to know what they did to his room.
"Well, you can fix your bed, or sleep on the floor," Troy said, shrugging his shoulders.
"So, a motel, just some assembly required," Aron scowled. Gently laying the case on the top of the washer. Wondering if it was worth the effort to set up his old bed or simply knock it over.
"With the crap you just pulled, be glad Mom didn't knock you out," Troy said, a chill ran up his spine at the smile that was on his brother's lips.
"Is that what you think?!" Aron said, offhandedly. Every summer since he was recruited, he had trained with hand-to-hand combat experts. He knew, given his work, he would undoubtedly become a target. "Better to have it, and not use it than to need it and not have it," he said to himself.
"Well..."
"Do go," Aron muttered. Waving his brother off as he pictured in his mind how he was going to set up his equipment. If he was forced to stay there (while yes, it would be very easy for him to hack into whichever motel's reservation system to book himself a room. However, if he was caught -- a high probability -- then he would lose his clearance and the money they paid him. Something he wasn't about to do), then he could at least get some work done.
After an hour of moving boxes around that contained things he no longer cared for, hiding his bed, table, and his belongings behind the wall of boxes, he pulled out his Note10 when he felt it vibrating in his pocket. Sinking down onto the mattress as he opened up his handler's text. Having already made up the bed in his eight hundred thread count Egyptian cotton sheets he'd brought along with him. He never went anywhere without his own bedding.
"I see that you've made it home safely. Aron I know..."
"We are done talking. Unless its company business don't tie up my line," Aron sent back. Knowing he shouldn't have expected anything from her. He should have known better; it was what they were trained for, to make their charges believe they were cared about.
"Very well Aron. Radio silence will be enacted until otherwise contacted." With that she left Aron to his wandering mind. However, Aron wasn't alone with his thoughts for long as he heard the sound of heels on those wooden steps.
"Aron," Vera said, in a calm, soothing tone. "I know we both said some things. While some of what you said was true. That doesn't mean we don't love you," she said, holding his bedding in her arms. "I am happy, and so is your father, your brothers and sister, that you finally came home," Vera said, peering around the corner of the boxes as she crossed the floor of the basement. Noting the corner of his made bed before his body blocked her line of sight. "I brought you a pillow, a blanket, and some sheets, but it seems..." Watching how he took the pillow and blanket but left the rest.
"Do you want cash, PayPal, or credit?" Aron asked, turning back to his mother once he had dropped the items onto his bed.
"Aron I was joking."
"If three grand will buy me privacy... worth it."
"You aren't kidding, are you?"
"I've been told I have a terrible sense of humor."
"Aron," Vera said, placing the sheets on the washer. "You really don't have to pay us. We're happy, very happy that your home, but if you need privacy for whatever you've been doing, all you have to do is tell us and we'll give it to you. However, I would really like to know how you've made that kind of money. It isn't drugs, is it?"
"No," Aron said, plainly.
"Then please tell me, I just want to know what you've been doing for the past three years," Vera said, reaching out, running her hand down her son's arm.
"Inventing things," Aron said, matter-of-factly. "I currently hold seven-two patents."
"Really?! Then say," brushing her hair behind her ear, "maybe you could repair our training drones?" Vera asked, her green eyes gazed lovingly at her son.
"And that would be my payment?"
"If you want to think of it like that," Vera nodded.
"Very well," Aron sighed. Rubbing the back of his head hoping it didn't take too much time away from his project.
"Good. Come on," Vera said, smiling as she reached out taking hold of his hand. While it was true she had trashed the robots, there was another reason for wanting to get him down there. When she was venting her anger on those droids she kept thinking on the way Aron had taken that slap; there was no mistake she had put enough force into it that it would leave many out cold. Her years of experience had taught her that. If she was right, and she hoped she was, because if she wasn't... well best not think like that. Nevertheless, if she was right then her son had been lying to them and he did have powers, and she wanted to know why he would continuously hide it from them. "It's been awhile since you've been down in the command center," Vera said, lightly bumping his shoulder. "Remember when your grandfather took you down there for the very first time?" Trying not to tear up at how she had inherited her parent's home.
One of her parent's greatest nemeses had resurfaced after twenty years in hiding. Cruel and sadistic, especially when it came to heroes, Vera had pleaded with her parents not to go. To allow her and Noah to handle the man given her parent's ages, and her father's failing heart. His years as the world's greatest speedster had caught up to him, and her mother would never allow her father to face him without her by his side. She and Noah raced to save them when they found the video they had left behind. How she screamed as she watched as that man murdered her mother before her father could stop the device that was meant to destroy the city. Yet as her father fell to his knees clutching his chest he had sent a broken pipe barreling into the man's chest. The lives of millions cost the lives of the two most important people she cared about. However, that was the price they all would pay one day for being the heroes who brought evil into the light.
"No... wasn't I like four or something," Aron said offhandedly, as they entered the family room. Entering the elevator as the wooden paneling rolled closed hiding the entrance to his family's secret lair.
"Well, I remember," Vera said, with a small smile. "Those little legs just carrying you along, laughing without a care..." Aron huffed as his mother unexpectedly hugged him tightly. "Just let me hold you for a minute," Vera muttered softly against her son's shoulder. For three years she had worried nonstop that one of her enemies had found him. Had done some cruel things to him all to make her suffer. Of course, she made it to his award ceremonies, what mother wouldn't? She just made sure Aron couldn't see her (benefits of optical camouflage). Vera couldn't keep the tears from forming as her hand gently brushed the back of his head. Holding him just a little tighter as she felt his hand lightly patting her back.
Wiping the tears from her cheeks as the elevator doors rolled open. Her hand slipped into Aron's as she led him through the trophy room of all the past villains their family has stopped for the past four generations. Still, as she gazed at their past victories. Was it all worth the price? Was her losing son's affection, the love she once saw in his eyes, that once warm smile that would always appear whenever he thought of something that was interesting, all worth it? Vera had always known Aron was different, not in the powers department, but of the mind; she knew that when he started talking at six months and was able to hold a coherent conversation at one. So she knew he would do great things with that vast mind of his. She just wished he would use it for the benefit of their family.
Vera's hand slipped from Aron's as he moved to survey the damage she had done. Glancing up, nodding to her husband who was in the control center, then looking to the left and right as Troy and Isabel stood off in the wings. Craning her head upwards seeing Lyle's metamorphic body circling the ceiling waiting for his cue. She hated to do this, but she had to know.
Her eyes watched as ice raced across the floor. Encasing Aron's feet, moving up his legs holding Aron in place as the force of Isabel's fire propelled her through the air.
"Don't hate me Aron," Isabel said, as blue color flames poured forth from the palms of her hands. Engulfing his body in those hot, wicked flames. Praying that her mother was right. Her head turn to the right as one of the robot's hands shot out of the flames striking Troy squarely on the forehead, knocking him out cold. Throwing up her arms as his clap caused concussive waves to blow her flames out along with sending her flying into the wall. Lyle dropped down from the ceiling, morphing into a dragon as he landed. Roaring a challenge to his brother, only to cock his head to the side when Aron just gave him a look that said he wasn't amused. That was before everything went black in his world.
"Watch yourself Aron," Vera said, glancing up as the press she used to test her strength shot down from the ceiling. She saw the anger in her son's eyes as he held it aloft as his knee pressed on the floor. Knowing that it was on its lowest setting the press still weighed a ton. She hid her smile as Aron began to lift the press only to be sent back to a knee when Noah increased the weight to five, then ten, then to fifteen...
"Enough!" Vera jumped at Aron's shout. Shock played along her face as the press thundered against its housing. Even she couldn't do that! Fifteen tons was the max she could lift, and her son had just surpassed her. A mischievous smile formed on her lips as her son's chest heaved. Vera had to know what else her son had been hiding from them. Her hair whipped behind her as she lunged at Aron.
"What the hell are you doing?!" Aron growled as he blocked his mother's blows.
"What does it look like Aron?! Trying to figure out why you would lie to us about not having any powers," Vera said, sending her right knee into her son's stomach. Listening to him grunt as her knee dug deeper into his gut. Taking hold of the charred, flame eaten shirt, spinning Aron around before flinging him into the wall. Shaking her hands to get the stinging sensation out of them. It felt like she was punching a ten-foot-thick concrete wall.
"Isn't that obvious mother?!" Aron spat from the hole in the wall.
Vera took a dry swallow as Aron placed his hands on the edges of the hole. She still couldn't believe after Isabel's fire, her punches, and his flight into the wall Aron didn't have a scratch on him. However, she did notice a trickle of blood that ran down from the corner of his mouth. She knew he was strong, if not stronger than she was. Vera was a little hurt that her son didn't want to join the family.
"Well, go on, tell me. Tell me why you didn't want to tell us about your powers?" Vera demanded, crossing her arms below her breasts. Cocking her hip causing her dress to become taut along her hips. Noticing Noah flying down from the control room. Her eyes glanced to the left as Troy groaned.
"Damn Aron! Did you have to bean me in the head?" Troy groaned as he came to.
"Yeah, it's what you get for thinking you could corner me," Aron said, rubble rolling down onto the training room floor as he climbed out of the hole.
"But we did," Vera said, with a coy smile. "Otherwise I doubt you would have used your powers." Smiling when she hit the nail on the head given her son's scowl.
"What gave me away?" Aron asked, ignoring his mother's question.
"The slap," Vera nodded to the floor above them.
"I think you broke my nose," Lyle whined as he held his nose.
"Aron why didn't you tell us? Why did you make us believe you had no powers?" Noah asked, as he checked on Isabel.
"Because I have no interest in being a hero," Aron said, bluntly.
"But Aron with your mind and your gifts, just think of all the good you could do," Vera said warmly, as she stepped closer to her son.
"And what? Sacrifice myself like grandpa and grandma?! And have my name, my accomplishments simply forgotten by the new shiny hero?" Aron asked, referring to The Commander. "Yeah, thanks, but no thanks. I'm not about to risk myself for people who can't even take a moment to realize just what was done to save their insufferable lives."
"Oh Aron... sweetheart," Vera said, trying not to tear up. She had never heard him speak so coldly before. Yet there was something else in his eyes. Throwing her arms around him, burying his face in her bosom. "I miss them too," she whispered into his ear. "I miss them every day, not a moment goes by that I don't wish your grandparents were here. To see how you have grown, how smart you are," Vera said, gently stroking the back of his head.
"I'm not joining your little group," Aron said, his voice muffled by his mother's breasts.
"But... then you can't see me in my suit," Vera teased, "or Isabel in hers, they're skin tight."
"I know," Aron said, pushing himself away from his mother.
Vera bit her lip as she watched her son walk towards the elevator. Thinking of what they could do together when she didn't have to worry about keeping her strength in check during her orgasm. She could feel her mound quivering at the thought of her on top of her son, slamming down, sending her son's cock deep into her.
"Well honey, what are we going to do now?" Noah asked, helping Isabel to her feet.
"For now," looking back at her husband, "we let Aron cool off. We did just out his secret. I don't think he's going to let that go anytime soon. Then we show him what it means to be a hero. Will it help bring him around? I can't say, maybe it will get him to see those without powers in a better light," Vera said, watching how Troy checked on his brother's nose. "Is it broken?"
"Not that I can tell," Troy said, being an EMT on his off time as a hero he was the family's medic when they needed it.
"Remind me not to piss him off anymore," Lyle said, wiggling his nose as the pain started to fade away.
Troy nodded in agreement knowing that would just end badly for them. Wondering why Aron didn't fight back when they teased him when he was younger... then again, if he did then he would blow his cover. "To think: the will power it took on his part not to send either one of us through a wall," he thought to himself as he helped Lyle to his feet.
******
A day later...
Smoke drifted in the air before curling over the tops of the boxes. His eyes magnified as he stared down at his latest achievement. Listening to the hiss as the soldering iron ran across the wet sponge as he blew on the hot solder. He hoped this would fix the malfunction that happened when he first did a test run with it. Gently closing its shell, turning on his laptop and opening the program that recorded the video and ran a diagnostic at the same time.
Watching as his little surveillance drone went through its startup sequence. While surveillance was its main purpose it did have a micro filament he had invented, that could stop a 12.7 mm bullet when it reacts with the air, it would form a ten-foot diameter shell. He figured it would be an extra selling point for the military.
"Hello Bob (Bionoid Surveillance Bot), are all functions performing within parameters?" Aron asked, looking into the small red eyes that held high powered cameras within them. His eyes ran down the screen as Bob ran through his programing. So focused on making sure Bob was working properly he failed to hear the footsteps on the stairs.
"What... is that?!" Isabel asked, wondering why there was a robot in the shape of a beetle staring up at her brother. A smile formed on her lips as her brother jumped in his seat. Giggling as his magnifying glasses fell down onto his nose enlarging his eyes.
"Y-you can't see this," Aron said, quickly covering up Bob.
"Why not?" Isabel asked arching an eyebrow, wondering why he was trying to hide that rhinoceros beetle from her.
"It's a secret," Aron stated firmly, knowing if word got out about Bob it wouldn't stay hidden for long.
"Why?" Isabel asked, as she sat down on the edge of his bed. Turning her head to the right feeling how soft his sheets were as her hand moved along its surface. "Aron where did you get these sheets?"
"Bought them, why?"
"Ah yes, I did hear you have money," Isabel said, her eyes cut towards her brother. She pondered if he would take her up on her offer. "So tell me," her dark crimson hair swayed against her back as she rested her legs on his lap, "just what is that?"
"Classified." Was the only thing he would say about Bob.
"Oh?" Arching an eyebrow, now she was really curious on what exactly it was. "Aron?"
"What?" He wondered if she knew he could see her lacy blue panties.
"Can you let me borrow three hundred dollars? My new suit drained my savings, and there's this dress I really, really want. I promise I'll repay you in any way you want," Isabel purred smiling seductively at her brother while the heel of her foot brushed along his manhood. Keeping her shock from her face as Aron pushed her legs off his lap. Wondering what was wrong with her brother that he would refuse her teasing.
"How about I give you the money and you leave me alone," Aron said, in a cold tone.
"You sure? I do mean anything Aron," Isabel said, repeating her offer.
"Quite."
"Okay, but you're missing out," Isabel said, shrugging her shoulders.
"Uh-huh," Aron muttered not believing a word as he pulled out his wallet. "This should buy me peace and quiet for the rest of the time I'm here," he said, placing four one hundred dollar bills in her hand.
"You're going to regret not taking me up on my offer," Isabel said, as she walked away.
"Doubtful."
"Shit," Isabel cursed as she stuffed the bills into her bra.
"I take it Aron didn't take the bait?" Troy asked as Isabel walked into their parent's room, as their mother sucked his cock while Lyle fucked her ass and their father pumped his cock into her cunt.
"No," Isabel pouted. "And I am horny!" she whined stomping her foot on the floor.
"Then come here, I'll take care of you," Troy said, beckoning his sister to him. Unaware that Aron was field testing Bob's slave drones running them through the house's ducting like they would be used out on missions. Unknowing that their conversation was being fed down to Aron's laptop.
******
The next day...
"Aron what are you looking at?" Noah asked, as he entered the living room after he had fixed his children lunch before Troy and Lyle had to run off to work.
"Something I doubt you would understand," Aron said, arrogantly.
"Try me," Noah said, stepping up to the challenge.
"It's on supersymmetry and how it relates to quantum mechanics," Aron said matter-of-factly.
"Sounds... interesting," Noah replied even through he had no idea what his son had just spoke about. "Why don't you tell me about it without the attitude," he said, sitting down beside him. "Whoa-whoa, small words, really small words, your dad isn't as smart as you are Aron," Noah said, with a warm smile. "So what do they think will happen if they don't find this particle?" he asked after Aron had explained it to him.
"The end of the universe, but it's just a theory," Aron said, shrugging his shoulders.
"Noah!" Vera's voice called out as she raced down the stairs. "Isabel! We need to go!" Her feet sliding along the floor as she came to a stop as her husband and son looked at her. "Where's Lyle and Troy?"
"Off to work, why?" Noah asked, getting to his feet.
"Trouble." Noting how Aron turned back around in his seat ignoring the plight of the city. "There's a giant robot terrorizing downtown," Vera said, as she walked over to the hidden elevator feeling her daughter and Noah at her back. "We could use an extra hand," she said, trying to get Aron to come along.
"I'll pass," Aron said, stretching out on the couch.
"Suit yourself," Vera sighed as the doors closed.
Setting his phone to the side once he was done reading the article. Pondering on the hypothesis that the author proposed in the article as he switched on the TV. Wondering why it was set to the news channel. Arching an eyebrow as the news crew kept the camera on his family as they battled that sixty foot robot. Noting how his father and sister were darting around its head as his father distracted the thing while Isabel attacked it to no avail. He was about to change the channel when his phone rang.
"Aron!" Vera's frantic voice came over the line.
"Yeah, this is he, how can I help you," Aron answered with a smartass tone.
"Don't start! We need you here, right now!"
"Why, it seemed like you all had it under control," Aron stated flipping through the channels.
"What the hell are you watching?! Your brother is down, maybe dead, your father has just been struck sending him into a plate glass window!"
"And you can't damage it?" Aron asked, his interest pegged.
"No damn it! That's what I've been saying!"
"Then run away," Aron said, not seeing why she was getting so worked up.
"What the hell is wrong with you?! You know we can't do that! Think of the lives that would be lost if we did?"
"Well, I don't see why you need me if you all can't damage it," Aron sighed.
"Aron, son, I understand why you don't want to be a hero. Yet these people are defenseless, are you telling me you're just going to leave them to their..."
"We can't hold it much longer!" Aron sighed as Lyle's voice came over the line.
"Fine, fine. I'll take the bus," Aron said, with a smirk.
"The hell you will! Take the jet bike! And hurry!" Pocketing his phone once he stepped into the elevator.
Aron walked into the hall of his forbearers. His eyes running over the costumes that lined the walls. Most still held the signs of their last battle which most cost them their lives to stop whomever it was. Coming to a stop in front of a distant uncle that went by the name of Void. What little he remembered Void wasn't a superpowered brute like he was. He relied on his gadgets to defeat his foes. Pulling the black mask off the mannequin's head, the trench coat, arching an eyebrow at the anti-basaltic armor that lined the inside of the coat. He knew it wouldn't have been invented for another thirty years later -- after Void's death. However, it seemed to him his distant uncle was a man before his time.
"What the...?!" Aron yelped in surprise as the costume and coat instantly shrank to his size. "Whoa?!" he uttered in amazement at the HUD display once he slipped the mask on.
"Password." Came a computerized female voice.
"Huh?"
"Password." It prompted once again.
"How the hell should I know?!"
"Running biometric scan..."
"Who was this guy?!" Aron asked himself. The level of tech embedded in that thin fabric was not something he would have expected from someone that lived in the late '20s.
"Scan complete. Unlocking systems."
"Great. Run your start up on the way," Aron said, as he hopped onto the jet bike.
"Roger." Aron's eyes ran over the screen as he shot through the tunnel that led to the exit a quarter mile away. "Alert. Level seven threat detected."
"What the hell does that even mean?! Oh shit," Aron cursed as whatever the system was gave him a detailed analyst of the robot. "Well, no wonder they couldn't damage it. It's made out of neuium," he growled. Knowing that this just got far more difficult than he thought.
"Missiles incoming."
"Don't sound so calm about it!"
"Shall I deploy counter measures?"
"Hell yes!" Aron might not feel the impact of the missiles but that didn't mean he wanted to fall a few hundred feet to the ground.
"Understood. Deploying EMP pulse." Aron's right arm was jerked away from the handle of the jet bike as a triangle shaped device slid out of the sleeve of his coat as it tracked the incoming missiles. "Narrowing the beam to limit property damage. Firing in 3... 2..."
"Holy!" Aron muttered as he watched as the missiles fell harmlessly into the river below.
"It's unwise to take your hands off of handle bar while in flight."
"Tie into the onboard computer and take command. Get out of the danger zone once I'm off," Aron said, preparing himself for the leap.
"Done."
"Good, I leave it in your care," Aron said, jumping off the runner. His coat flapping behind him as he fell towards the back of the robot's head.
"In order to damage the neuium shell you'll need to use eighty percent of your strength."
"How do you know that?!"
"I ran a scan on your body, if you weren't related to him, I am programmed to self-destruct."
"I see," Aron muttered. The leather of his glove squeaked as his fist tightened. Feeling his muscles bulging as he prepared to unleash his might upon the robot. A dull ring resounded along the street as his fist struck the back half of the top of the robot's head. "Thought so," Aron spoke when only a small dent was formed in the metal. "Can you scan this thing?!" he asked, as he tried to hold on as whomever operated the machine tried to shake him off.
"Roger. Scanning now."
"Will the EMP penetrate the shell of this thing?"
"Negative."
"Just great," Aron sighed. His hands fumbled about as he slid off the head of the thing. Catching himself on the lip of the neck joint. "I bet this is important!" he shouted as he ripped out the tracking system. "What's this?!"
"Stop it! Don't you touch my robot!" Came a juvenile voice from the robot's mouth. "No! You destroyed my guidance system!" Aron screamed in pain before the force of the electric charge sent him flying.
Isabel come swooping down uneasily due to her pain and fatigue. Rolling her brother over as his body smoked. "Aron," Isabel whispered pulling up his mask above his nose. Placing her cheek above his mouth to check if he was breathing. "Don't you die on me!" she growled as she started CPR. "He's breathing," Isabel spoke into their communicator as Aron coughed as he rolled over, pulling his mask back down.
"Whatever you're called, did you find a weak point on that thing?" Aron asked, as he got to his feet.
"Yes." Displaying the robot's front pointing to a spot on its midsection. "You'll need to deliver the equivalent to fifteen tons of force."
"Let's hope my bones don't shatter," Aron muttered as he began to run towards that beast.
"Improbable. My scans show your body will be able to withstand it."
"Well, at least one of us is confident," Aron said, rolling to the side as .50 caliber bullets struck the pavement. The asphalt cracked and compressed as Aron pushed off with his full force barreling into the backside of the robot's right leg. Grunting as his fingers dug ruts into the roadway as he got his hand beneath the robot's foot. Looking over to his mother as she copied him. With their combined strength lifting the thing off its feet and tossing it ten feet behind them. Jumping up onto the robot's chest, bringing up his arms, pressing his forearms together to protect his face as whoever controlled it shot him at point blank range with a M134 mini gun. "Ow," Aron growled once he had ripped the weapon from its mounting and tossing it away. "Where is it?" Looking for the spot as he walked down the robot's chest. Getting to his knees, interlocking his fingers together, bringing his arms above his head striking the spot with all his might. Windows shattered as the shock wave radiated outward. Again, Aron brought his strength down on that one spot and still the shell held true.
"No! You won't stop me!"
"Finish it! I'll hold him," Vera said, taking hold of the robot's left arm.
"Crack damn you!" Aron growled before striking the spot for a third time. His fist rapidly hammered on the spot once an imperfection was formed. Spinning around on his knees, his hands grabbed hold of the lip of the metal due to the hole he had finally made. Planting his feet, his veins bulging as the metal groaned in the fight of wills. The metal pinged and rang as it skidded across the street. Narrowing his eyes at the teenager he saw in the pilot's seat. He couldn't be older than he was. Still, that didn't mean Aron was going to be merciful with the boy. Listening to the boy's grunts and rasps as his hand tightened around his scrawny neck as Aron lifted him out of the seat.
"You can't do this... you're a hero," the boy rasped beating his hands against Aron's arms.
"Whoever said I was a hero?" Aron asked darkly, as he started to slowly squeeze. Tossing the boy aside as his mother placed her hand on his shin. "I need a pick up."
"Roger. Ten seconds."
"You don't..." Vera's voice stilled as she watched her son leaping into the air. Noting how his left hand took hold of the handle bar before the jet bike took off. Sighing to herself as she watched the contrails fading in his wake. "Firelight see to Mariner while I check on Ice," Vera said, looking up at her daughter. Wondering how her son's lips felt against her daughter's. "Lay still Troy," Vera whispered as her son as he came to.
"Dang bro, you took one massive blast," Lyle teased his little brother. "You sure you're a superhero? I mean even Aron had to save your butt."
"W-w-what?" Troy stammered as his head pounded like a jackhammer. Sure that he heard his older brother wrong.
"Oh yeah, came in here, got electrocuted, still got up and demolished that thing," Lyle said, looking over at the ruined robot as the cops led the kid away.
"How is he?" Vera asked worryingly, as Isabel slowly floated down to the street supporting her father.
"Arm is broken so are a few ribs," Noah grunted in pain.
"Then let's get the two of you to the hospital."
******
"Shall I register your biometrics?"
"I don't know, this was only like a one time deal," Aron said, tiredly.
"Why?"
"I'm not a hero," Aron repeated as he neared the entrance to the hidden tunnel.
"So? Void wasn't a hero either, yet he still protected the people and ended many villain's lives."
"Wait... do what?" Aron said, confused.
"Shall I show you?"
"Yes, but not when I'm flying."
"Understood, loading video and waiting on your command."
"What do I call you anyway?" Aron asked, as the lights of the bike illuminated walls of the tunnel.
"My creator called me V.E.I.L (Virtual Empathetic Intelligent Lifeform). Would you like to change it?"
"No, I kind of like it," Aron admitted.
"So do I."
"Did he give you that personality too?"
"Yes."
"Would you mind if I took a look at your hardware?" Aron asked, as he got off the jet bike once he had returned to his families base.
"I have no qualms about that."
"You got to be the most agreeable AI I have ever encountered," Aron joked as he walked through his family's base.
"Have you encountered many like me?"
"Unfortunately," Aron admitted. Staring up at the plaque that had 'Lab' written on it. Scowling when he couldn't access it.
"One moment." Arching an eyebrow as a list of numbers ran down the built-in screen. Punching in the numbers that appeared on the screen. Aron looked around the lab and the dust coating the surfaces due to lack of use for years. While the equipment was old, even he had to admit whoever invented them was a genius as he powered up the instruments he needed.
"Veil, this circuitry is amazing," Aron said in awe, as he studied the electronics of the coat beneath a magnifying glass.
"Thank you."
"Although... I think you've been sitting for too long," Aron stated as he sat in his underwear with only the mask on.
"Why do you say that?"
"You have a few pathways that're burnt out."
"Can you...?"
"I think so, but I'm going to need my tools," Aron said, looking up at the ceiling of the lab. "Tell me Veil, what was he like?" he asked, as he walked through the command center towards the elevator. "Well, I have to agree with his assessment. One less villain in the world makes life easier."
"Void would agree with you."
"So he was an anti-hero?" Aron asked, as the cab shot upwards.
"That's a good assessment. Just like you with that boy today. I noted how your hand muscles were a fraction of a second away in snapping his neck." Aron said nothing to that, how could he it was the truth after all. "What's that?"
"Veil meet Bob, Bob meet Veil," Aron introduced the two AI systems. "Bob isn't ready yet, but he's getting there," he said, lightly patting his creation on its small head.
"Interesting." Grabbing his tools and Bob since he had a genuine lab at his command.
******
Few hours later...
Isabel screamed in fright as a flying spider-like thing floated before her once the jet car they used for the members of their family that couldn't fly powered down. Watching it zip away to where she didn't know.
"Lyle help your father to his room," Vera said taking charge, as Troy and Noah were moving slowly due to their injures. "Troy you sure you're okay?"
"Yeah, it's just a concussion. My ice armor took most of the impact," Troy said, wincing at the pounding of his head.
"Still why don't you go lay down too," Vera said, in a motherly voice. Knowing she was going to have to sweet talk Aron into filling in for his father until Noah got back on his feet. Tilting her head, holding up her hand as she heard the sound of Aron's voice in the command center. "Aron? What are you doing in here?" Vera asked, standing in the doorway of the lab her father had sealed off. She tried not to laugh at how odd he looked only wearing Void's mask and trying not to allow her eyes to move down her son's near naked state.
"Working," Aron said, in a matter-of-fact tone. He had repaired the pathways in the coat, he was currently studying the circuitry of the gloves.
"But how did you get in here? The lab was sealed for a reason."
"Veil opened it," Aron stated tapping the mask at his mother's confused look.
"Can we talk?" Vera asked, stepping up to the table hearing Lyle and Isabel walking in behind her.
"Don't touch anything," Aron warned as Lyle's hand reached out to tinker with the equipment that he had no idea yet of what it was for. "What is it?" he asked, returning back to his task.
"We need you to fill in for your father until he's recovered," Vera said truthfully, placing her hand on his shoulder.
"Don't we have other family members that like playing hero for that? Veil run a diagnostic on the gloves," Aron spoke as he supplied power to them.
"Can you take the mask off and look at me?" Scowling when Aron sighed, watching as the fabric moved along his skin, ruffling his hair before leaving his body altogether. "Aron I understand why you don't want to wear the costume," placing her hand on his right shoulder, "yet we need you. Until your brother's concussion has passed and your father's arm and ribs have healed. We'll be at a disadvantage. Do you really want us to go out there and never come back?" Vera asked, laying on the guilt trip. She knew it was an underhanded move, yet she wanted to show her son that people were worth saving. "Please honey, just for the month then you can go back to never wearing it again."
"One condition."
"Which is?" Vera uttered arching an eyebrow.
"I get to use this place unhindered," Aron said, peering at his mother.
"I have a counter offer," Vera said, keeping her lustful smile from showing. "You can tinker away in here all you want, only if you train with us. Our team work is only as good as our cooperation with each other."
"Fine, fine. Now can I get back to work?"
"Be ready we start your training early," Vera said, placing a kiss top of his head.
"So Aron..." Her fingertips skimmed along the tables surface, "how are you feeling after I gave you mouth to mouth," Isabel whispered heatedly in his ear.
"Fine, why?" Aron asked, wondering why she had added the tongue.
"It's just I thought that with your brush with death you might need some... companionship," Isabel whispered lustfully. "You can tell me Aron," her left hand danced down his naked chest. "It's what big sisters are for," she uttered brushing her nose along his cheek. "That and fucking me with that cock of yours," Isabel quickly added to herself. Her green eyes glinted as her fingertips teased the waistband of his boxers. Wondering if she could get a peek at what her brother was packing.
"Umm... yeah," Aron mumbled removing Isabel's hand from his chest.
"Well," stretching her arms up above her head causing her breasts to rise a few inches from her brother's face, "you know where to find me if you need to talk. I'm go take a long soak, I feel all dirty," Isabel said, her fingers running along Aron's shoulders as she walked behind him. Hoping his mind would ponder on the innuendo.
"Aron! Dinner!" Vera's voice came over the intercom as Aron had tinkered away for hours in that lab. "Come up before it gets cold."
"Go. Like my circuits your body needs fuel."
"If I didn't know any better Veil it sounds like you care," Aron joked as he pulled off the mask.
"Of course, I do. You are my creator." Her words went unheard as Aron walked out the door.
"You made the news Aron," Troy said, as his brother walked into the kitchen.
"They've been playing it for hours now," Isabel spoke flashing her brother a salacious smile.
"See," Vera said, pointing to the small TV that sat on the counter as they all sat around the table. "Not bad for your first showing," she cooed with a smirk.
"Don't get used to it," Aron muttered as he read the news reel. Glancing over at his father as he winced as he shifted in his seat.
"You okay dear?" Vera asked, placing her hand on his uninjured arm.
"I'm getting too old for broken ribs," Noah groaned. So glad they gave him pain killers.
"Few weeks you'll be as good as new," Troy said, lightly patting his father's shoulder as he walked towards his chair once he had gotten himself something to drink.
"Honey could you add a little ice to this?" Vera asked, holding up her glass. "Thanks baby," she purred her fingers lightly danced down the back of Troy's hand.
"Tell me Aron, what was that thing I saw when we got back?" Isabel inquired; her sultry eyes smirked at him as her foot ran up the inside of Aron's right leg.
"A slave drone," Aron said matter-of-factly, reaching under the table batting her foot away. Only to have it return to its softly rubbing his calf.
"What for?" Lyle asked, wondering if he could borrow it to freak their sister out due to her great dislike of spiders.
"Classified."
"Honey, you can tell us, it isn't like we're going to tell someone," Vera stated taking a bite of her food.
"It's designation is for surveillance," Aron replied, "that's all I'm going to say about it."
"Why?" Lyle queried taking a sip of his drink. Morphing his tongue curling it around an ice cube smirking at his mother and sister at what he could do with it within their hot little mounds.
"Can't say," Aron muttered as he dug into his food.
"I hope it's not for something nefarious like spying on me and Isabel in the shower," Vera teased enjoying how red her son's face was getting. Their conversation stopped as a breaking news report came on.
"A little over an hour ago an armed group stormed the First Coast bank just before quitting time. We are uncertain of the number of hostages that are still within the building. As you can see Metaville PD has cordoned off the surrounding block..." All turned as Aron's phone went off.
"Hello?" Aron answered getting up from his seat.
"It's time to test out that drone of yours Aron," his handler spoke.
"But it isn't ready for field testing yet?!" Aron said, walking into his family's living room.
"Well, think of this as its beta test, and do wear that costume. I'll send coordinates on where we can meet." Sighing loudly he didn't want to know how she knew it was him in Void's costume.
"Aron?! Where are you going?" Vera asked, worryingly as the door to their hidden elevator opened.
"Work." Was the only word he said as the doors rolled closed.
"My analyses says you haven't eaten enough."
"Yeah, blame my boss," Aron grumbled as he slipped the mask on as he walked towards the jet bike. "Veil tie in with Bob's interface and my phone," he commanded as the jet engine started.
"Done."
"Good," Aron muttered as he checked one last time to ensure Bob's feet were secured to the lining of his coat.
"Aron..." Vera's voice stilled as she watched her son zip off to who knows where. Turning her head as the rest of her family filed out of the elevator.
"Where's Aron?" Noah asked, looking around for his son.
"Rushed off somewhere," Vera said, worry was etched on her face. Wondering if she should suit up and follow after her son.
"Then let's see where he went," Noah said, in a fatherly voice as he walked over to the computer station that ran the majority of the systems within their base.
"Let's suit up you three," Vera said, looking at her two uninjured children.
"He's within the city." Noah's voice came over the intercom. "Troy's sending the homing beacon to the jet car as we speak."
"Thanks honey," Vera said with a smile, as she climbed in behind the wheel.
"Bring our son home safely," Noah said, over the speakers as Vera shot out of the tunnel as top speed.
******
"Glad you could make it," her light brown hair undulated in the wind as she turned to peer at Aron as his jet bike set down on the roof of the building across from the bank where the robbers held their captives hostage, "did you bring it?" she asked, her equally brown eyes slyly ran down Aron's body.
"Yes, but I told you Bob isn't ready for field testing yet so don't blame me if he doesn't live up to your specs," Aron grumbled as he approached his handler noting the two others watching the action below them.
"We'll see," she said, turning back to the bank. "We can't tap into the security system of the bank to see where they have the hostages. So the swat team and the heroes," pointing down at them, "can't raid the bank to apprehend them without putting their lives at risk."
"And how is this an NSA issue?" Aron asked, looking at her knowing she couldn't see the look he was shooting her.
"For a son of heroes you aren't all that..."
"Never said I was, nor does my file state that," Aron said, cutting off the man at the far end.
"We have intel that those people have ties to a group we've been hunting down, hence why I was busy," his handler said, gesturing towards the bank. "We would like to be able to take them unharmed. Hence why I asked for you since you've undergone our training. I want you to be the one who takes them alive. I know you'll be able to do it. I have faith in you."
"You better be treating me to dinner since you've ruined mine. What's your com frequency?' Tying in Veil once she told him the frequency and patching Bob's video stream to his handler's phone.
"I don't have to tell you to be careful, do I?" she asked, with a smirk.
"No," Aron stated before leaping the gap between the two buildings.
*****
"What is he doing?" Vera muttered as she watched her son ripping off the metal plate before sliding it across the roof of the bank.
"And who are those people?" Isabel asked, standing beside her mother, the jet car hovered behind them while they spied on their brother from a taller adjacent building.
"Looks like government types," Lyle muttered.
Vera chewed on her thumb nail as Aron took something out of his coat and placing it in the junction box. Pondering just what her son had gotten involved with.
"Lyle go be our ears," Vera commanded.
"Sure thing Mom," Lyle said, before morphing into a fly.
Placing her finger to her ear as her eyes glanced to her right wondering if Aron was talking to them. Wondering why he would be even working with these people. If he was what did they have on her son to get him to work with them?
"Found them." Vera's eyes widened at the sound of her son's voice.
"Yes, I see. I wasn't suspecting they would split them up. This will be tricky." Vera arched an eyebrow at the sound of the woman's voice. Wondering what she was to her son. Wondering why she felt a small tinge of jealousy.
"Bob can close the vault doors and turn on the air so the people won't suffocate and have the drones spray the micro filament to keep them out of the office the others had been placed in."
"Okay, how long will it take to get that setup?"
"A few minutes."
"Alright, start your plan and I'll have the negotiator stall them until you're ready to ingress."
"What?! No, no, Aron you can't," Vera said worriedly, looking to Isabel as she took hold of her elbow. They didn't know the limits of what his body could take. She had already thought she lost him today when he was electrocuted. Vera didn't know how much more her heart could take.
"Vault door closed. Microfiber spread."
"Then you're a go. Remember we need the leader alive."
"Roger." Vera and Isabel heard the crashing of glass over Lyle's commlink as Aron jumped through the sky light of the bank. Holding Isabel's hand as machine gun fire rang out.
"What the hell are you doing here?"
"Saving the innocent. It's what heroes do."
"What's the matter Aron?"
"Nothing, just some idiot who thought to play hero."
"Hey now, that's not nice," Lyle spoke obviously hurt.
"Then don't tag along next time." Looking down to the street as a body was tossed through the front window of the bank.
"I'm here to help Void, that is your name, right?" Vera couldn't help but chuckle at Aron as she heard him groan.
"Then escort the people in the vault to safety while I deal with the rest."
"On it."
Vera watched as Aron's body darted through the sky light with something on his shoulder. Dumping it on the roof as he walked back to the junction box. Looking down as Lyle led the last person out of the bank. Listening to the roar of the crowd; not one person, other than a few bruises and simple cuts, was fatally harmed. Wondering if they knew another hero was there who would never seek the spotlight as her eyes fell on her son. "Lyle when you're done soaking up the fame, meet us in the air," Vera said, over their commlink noting Aron plucking his squirming package off the roof.
******
"Here he is," Aron said, dropping the man onto the roof without a care of his comfort. "Figured if you needed the others, county lockup shouldn't be too hard for you to find."
"Thank you, for your assistance in this matter Aron," his handler said, smiling warmly at him.
"You still owe me that dinner," Aron said, having Veil cut off their link to his coms as he climbed onto his jet bike.
"Rain check?"
"I won't hold my breath," Aron muttered as he started the engine. Leaving her there, her hair whipping in the wake of his exhaust as he soared into the sky.
"There's a fire on 4th street in a high rise, do you wish to respond?"
"Are you monitoring the police scanners?" Aron asked, as he was halfway across the city.
"Affirmative."
"Nah, there's heroes for that," Aron said, thinking it wasn't his problem.
"There aren't any in the area, and the fire department can't reach the top floors. Are you sure you want to ignore the call?" Aron looked up to the sky shaking his fist at the heavens. It seemed to him the fates were determined to make him a hero. Unaware that he was being followed by his mother and siblings.
"Fine, show me where it is," Aron sighed.
"Mapping route now." Aron ignited the afterburner as he sped towards the burning skyscraper.
"Mom!" Isabel shouted as she stood in her seat pointing at the blazing building. Her hands shot to her ears as the concussive force of Aron's clap shattered the windows, forcing the fire to die out.
"Go. Save the innocent!" Vera said, taking command. Putting the car into hover mode once she pulled it to one of the blown out windows. Blowing her son a kiss as he caught sight of her as he searched for survivors. "So you run off to play hero now?" she teased. She could feel her son rolling his eyes behind his mask. "Bring who you find to the car and I'll ferry them down," Vera said to Aron, knowing Lyle could do the same as he and Isabel cleared out the top floors.
Aron grunted as the man he had ferried down to the ground wrapped him in a bear hug. The snapping of camera shutters rang in his ears as he heard reporters shouting out questions wondering if he was a new addition to the team. What was his name and such? He was about to head home until Isabel looped her arm around his forcing him to stand in front of the police tape.
"Firelight! Firelight! Over here! Tell us, just who is this new hero?!" Shouted one female reporter.
"I'm so glad that you asked!" Isabel said, with a broad smile. "As you all know and saw this here is Void, while Mariner is out of commission due to the injuries he sustained earlier today," pulling her brother against her so he could feel the shape of her breast against his arm, "he will be joining our group temporarily," she said, smirking slyly at her brother. Wondering what look he was giving her behind that mask.
"What about that kiss we all saw. Are the rumors true that the two of you are..."
Her cheeks blushed, brushing her hair behind her ear, "I thought no one saw that," Isabel said bashfully, all to make the media believe that they were in fact an item. "But now that it's out." Taking a deep breath for dramatic effect, taking Aron by surprise and lifting his mask over his nose and kissing him with such passion that there could be no illusion that they weren't together. "Yes, yes, we are seeing each other," Isabel said, as the reporters peppered her with renewed questions.
"Now, now, everyone," Vera said, stepping up to her daughter's side. "That's just sneaky," she whispered heatedly into Isabel's ear before turning her attention back to the reporters. "Void isn't much of a talker, so if there're any questions you might like to ask, please forward them to our PR agent." Turning her head as she heard the sound of the jet bike taking off. Wondering when he had left Isabel's side.
"Aron!" Noah called out angrily as he heard the jet bike powering down. "Just where did you go?"
"Told you, work."
"Dressed in that costume?" Noah asked, not letting Aron slide on his secret meeting with whomever it was. He and Troy were listening throughout it all.
"Why does it matter?" Aron retorted as he pulled off his mask.
"I might not have your strength, but I am still..." Hissing as he moved the wrong way causing his ribs to throb painfully.
"Take it easy Dad," Troy said, his hands gently supporting his father. "I don't know what you got yourself into Aron, but you need to stop. Secrets will only harm you and those you care about."
"You speaking from experience?"
"Watch it li'l brother," Troy growled low, his icy blue eyes shimmered as the temperature began to drop.
"When I want a lecture on honesty I'll get one that's not from a hypocrite, thank you very much," Aron said, spinning on his heel and marching towards the elevator.
"Stop right there young man! I said stop!" Vera growled pushing off with all her strength. She had no idea how he had turned her momentum against her as her fist barely missed his cheek before Aron took hold of her arm and sent her flying back towards where Troy and Noah stood. Only to have Lyle catch her in midair.
"I'm not in the mood to deal with you right now," Aron said, stepping into the elevator. Rolling his tongue trying to get the taste of his sister out of it as she blew him a kiss as the doors rolled closed.
******
The next morning...
"Man, look at all these people who hate you!" Lyle bawled out as his little brother walked into the kitchen. "I can't believe that in less then twelve hours you could have every guy in the city hating your guts," he said, thinking the hate mail from the hardcore fans of his sister that were posted on her fan page was a hoot!
"And? What's your point?" Aron sighed as he fixed himself a bowl of cereal.
"Would it kill you to smile once in a while? I mean you and me we killed it in that bank last night. What were you doing there anyway? I mean you say you aren't a hero and yet here you are, risking it all for these twenty souls you don't know," Lyle said, loudly dropping the morning paper on the table. His eyes smirking as he sipped his coffee enjoying the groan that it got from his brother as Aron read the headline that had a sketch of Aron's description from the hostages along with a picture of that very steamy kiss that Isabel planted on him.
"Let's not forget how dashing he was saving those people from that fire last night," Isabel teased as she sauntered into the room. "Did you enjoy that kiss? I know I did," she purred wantonly into Aron's right ear as he was in mid-bite. "Did you think of me with you stroked that cock?"
"What the hell is wrong with you?!"
"Aron! I will not tolerate that kind of language in my house!" Vera said, as she helped her husband down the stairs since Noah woke up stiff as a board that morning.
"It's okay to like it Aron, I know I did. After all we're a couple now," Isabel said with a devilish smile, as her finger tapped the picture of the two of them.
"Well, I got to get to work, have to pull a double due to that damn kid," Lyle sighed as he sat down his cup. "See you tonight Mom," he said, placing a kiss on her right cheek as he passed her.
"Be safe honey, and call if you're going to be late."
"Okay," Lyle said, as the front door closed behind him.
Biting her lip as Aron hastily got up from his seat. "Aron... there's no reason for you to distance yourself from us," Vera said, as she helped Noah to his seat. "I know last night was... strained, but we're your family," she uttered, tentatively walking up to her son's back. "There's no reason for you to keep secrets from us," Vera spoke slipping her arms around her son's waist. Pressing her 36C breasts into his back. "You helped save so many people last night, you don't know how proud I am of you."
"I saved a lot more than that," Aron said offhandedly, washing out his bowl. "I just don't talk about it."
"Aron, what do you mean by that?" Vera asked, resting her chin on Aron's left shoulder. "Aron, I know you would be able to feel it if I punched you. So tell me what you meant by that you saved a lot more than those from last night."
"When you spill your dirty little secret, I'll let you in on mine," Aron said, breaking his mother's hold and walking towards the exit.
"So you want to know do you?" Vera asked spinning around. Noting how Isabel's and Noah's eyes were glancing between the two of them.
"Not like I don't already know, but yeah," Aron nodded slipping his hands into his pajama pockets.
"I see," her tongue flicked against her teeth as her sultry eyes ran down her son's body, "what would you say, if I wanted to fuck you right now. I don't mean the slow passionate kind. I mean I want to fuck you so hard for all the aggravation you've cause since you've been home. We might bring down a wall or two with how hard I'm going to fuck you," Vera purred as she pulled on the belt of her robe. Letting her son's eyes fall on her abs as the robe covered the majority of her breasts while her red thatch of hair beckoned to him. "So baby, what would you say to that?"
"One: you're crazy. Two: from what I saw you'd probably enjoy it... a lot..."
"Then why are you hard right now?" Vera asked, heatedly into his ear as her cheek brushed his. Her hand grasping her son's phallus giving it a few loving strokes. Hoping that he was still a virgin. A mother should always be the one who took her son's virginity, or that's what Vera thought anyway.
"Probably because I'm equally crazy. I am, after all, related to you."
"If you already knew then why didn't you join, hmm?" Vera asked, as her green eyes shimmered in her lust as the tip of her tongue teased his upper lip.
"Three bananas in a basket is a little too much for my taste."
"Now tell me, what was the deal with you at the bank last night. The money you supposedly have, and all these people you say you've saved. Tell us and I'll suck you off right here in front of your father. You would like that wouldn't you? It's okay baby. There's no shame in wanting your mother's mouth wrapped around this hard cock."
"I've saved every person on this planet three times over," Aron said, truthfully.
"How?"
"Classified."
"Why do you keep saying that, just who do you work for?" Vera asked, slipping her hand into Aron's pajama pants. "You like that don't you Aron, doesn't my hand feel good on this cock? It feels even better when my lips are wrapped around it."
"The NSA."
"Since when?" Noah asked, not believing a word.
"Since I invented a nerualizer that keeps telepaths from reading my mind," Aron said, matter-of-factly. Glancing down as his mother pushed his pajamas to the floor.
"Would you look at that? All nice and hard," Vera purred. Smirking at Isabel as she pouted in her seat as her fingers glided along Aron's shaft. Winking at her husband before her left hand darted out and pressed against the back of Aron's head. Keeping him in place as Vera kissed her son, rolling her tongue in his mouth, after all Isabel couldn't be the only one that got to experience what Aron's lips felt like. Her eyes on his as she slowly squatted down. Her green eyes peering up at him as her hot breath flowed over the head of his cock, making it twitch for her. Taunting him to come out and tell her to stop, even though she so wanted this.
"Well?!" Aron said, with false bravado. Keeping his nervousness hidden as his mother smirked up at him before she inhaled his cock.
Noah turned his attention to the news paper as the sound of Vera's skills resounded in their kitchen. However, Isabel's eyes couldn't look away as her mother's head rocked on her brother's cock. Biting her lip as that mushroom top glistened in her mother's saliva. Her hand working along his shaft, her thumb circling the underside of his crown. Isabel noted the hungry smile on her mother's lips as she looked up at Aron.
"So baby, isn't this better than constantly fighting with us?" Vera asked, keeping a very firm grip on his shaft as her hand glided along Aron's slick cock. Her eyes smirked devilishly as she heard him release a shuttering moan as her tongue ran along the meatus of his crown. Lapping up his pre-cum, returning his rod of man back to the warmth of her ravenous mouth. Quickly pulling off, shaking her robe off and directing his aim as his cum splattered along her breasts. Her hand milked out the last drop, as it beaded on the tip of his pole her tongue slowly gathered it along her tastebuds. Her eyes fluttered as she sucked her youngest son's seed from her finger. Knowing that soon they would move from simple oral, and then, well, Vera wouldn't have to worry about holding her strength in check, not with her son. Lightly smacking Aron's left cheek once she pulled up his pajama pants. Humming happily as she opened the fridge to prepare breakfast for Noah and Isabel.
"Good morning Void."
"Morning Veil," Aron greeted the AI as he pulled the mask on once he entered the lab. He was going to spend the day figuring out what every piece of equipment was that was stored in the lab. Aron was so eager to test them out only after he knew exactly what they were for.
"May I suggest repairing the outer layers of the costume?"
"I see," Aron muttered as Veil brought up a display of the damage to it from the fire, the machine gun fire that he had taken during his rescue in the bank, and the mini gun that he had taken at point blank range. Although, he had no idea how he was going to repair the fabric when he didn't know the first thing about going about it.
"Use the booth." Making him look right at the device as it stood against the far wall.
"Is that what that is?" Aron mused.
"Yes. That is where Void created me along with numerous other super suits."
"Huh. Didn't know he was so... giving," Aron stated as he plucked the shirt and pants from the center table. Arching an eyebrow as the glass door slid silently around the back as he approached. It almost felt like the device recognized him as a clear mannequin rose from the floor of the booth. "Hey Veil?"
"Yes?"
"Can you tie into the lab's system while your systems are being repaired?" Aron asked, he had grown rather fond of having discussions with Veil. He didn't know why it just felt like Veil knew more about him then she was letting on.
"Yes, one moment... I have successfully tied into the lab's com system."
"Excellent." Pulling off the mask and placing it on the head of the dummy. "Now to inventory," Aron said, rubbing his hands together. Taken aback for a moment as mechanical arms dropped down from the ceiling with a foot thick spindle of yarn that he didn't know what its make up was. However, he was determined to find out. "How long until its repaired?"
"Estimated time... three hours."
For the past two hours Aron had gotten acquainted with all the items stored in the lab. A few times he had been perplexed given he had been tinkering with inventing a few of them yet he could never make them work, and here he was staring at a working device. Sighing knowing that he couldn't go forward with it any longer, he had to admit that his distant uncle was a mad genius and far smarter than he was.
"Veil do you know what this is?" Aron asked, holding the palm sized device up to so she could see it.
"A bone regenerator."
"Why does that sound like me?" Vera asked, stepping into the lab after her morning shower.
"Good morning Vera."
"Mom meet Veil," Aron said, introducing his new AI friend.
"Hello Veil," Vera said, a little unnerved speaking with something that sounded so much like her. "What are you doing down here anyway?"
"Taking stock of the equipment in this place, and repairing Veil," Aron said, pointing to the booth.
"Wait... does that mean we can make our own suits now?" Vera asked, in surprised shock.
"Yes, it does serve as that function."
"That's so cool!" Vera cooed in delight. "How does it work?" she queried looking up at the ceiling.
"A 3D scan must be performed, preferably nude, to ensure a proper measurement is taken of the subject's body."
"Oh?!" Her eyes glanced over at her son. She was all the more willing to be nude before her son. Especially, after what they had done in the kitchen. She could still taste his cock and semen on her tongue and she couldn't wait for the next chance. "And how exactly do we go about that?" Vera asked, hoping Aron was watching how her breasts bounced beneath her shirt.
"You enter the booth and the process starts automatically."
"That booth?" Vera queried, pointing across the room.
"Affirmative."
"I see, you'll just have to let me use it once you're done," Vera cooed smirking libidinously at her son as she cradled and lifted her breasts. Her thumb and index fingers softly rolling her nipples, making them strain the fabric of her shirt all just to torment her son's mind. "So what is that in your hand Aron?"
"Veil said it was a bone regenerator."
"Wait, does that mean it will heal your Dad?"
"Not all at once, it will take multiple treatments lasting a week to properly mend the bones."
"Thank you, Veil," Vera stated dashing out of the room. "Don't you go anywhere!" she called back to her son as she ran towards the elevator.
"Vera I don't know about this," Noah said, uncertain about what his wife had said could be done.
"What harm could there be if it doesn't work. If it does then you're ribs and arm will be healed in a week instead of two months," Vera said, leading her reluctant husband into the lab with Isabel in tow.
"Veil where's the key for this thing?" Vera heard Aron's voice as they neared the lab.
"Void kept it on his person at all times. He didn't trust anyone to not snoop through his private things."
"Oh, that's reasonable, probably has all his blueprints of the things he's invented. If I were him, I wouldn't want my inventions in the wrong hands either."
"Yes, Void was secretive about his life, he did after all create this base along with my programing."
"You have to tell me how a man in the '20s could write computer code..." Turning around as he heard someone entering.
"Sounds like you admire our distant uncle Aron," Isabel said, as her eyes had a lustful fire in them as the tips of her fingers skimmed along the surface of the center lab table as she walked around it.
"Look at this place, it's awesome!" Aron said, with a huge smile on his face like he had just discovered Willy Wonka's golden ticket.
"I see, Mom told me we can make our own costumes now. You'll have to show me how," Isabel said, pursing her lips to contain her lustful thoughts.
"Aron, where should your Dad sit?" Vera asked, as she pondered when she could get her son between her legs. Sucking him off was not going to hold her desire for long, and she couldn't wait to show her son how good being inside her hot peach could be. Especially, given her strength she could practically get her sons and husband to cum with only squeezing her folds. She has done so when they were at the Heroes conference and she sat on Lyle's lap last year. No one knew she was fucking her son in a room full of people as Noah spoke to the heroes who had come to attend the event. How she had a smile on her face as she talked to the attendees with a pussy full of her son's cum; that was the highlight of her day.
"The stool will be fine," Aron said, pulling out the one he's been using. "Now where was the break in your arm and ribs?" Running the device over his father's injures, listening to Veil as she dictated how he should use the device. "How's that?" Aron asked, as he placed the regenerator into the drawer.
"Better," a smile appeared on Noah's face, "at least breathing isn't too difficult," Noah said, nodding his thank you to his son. "Vera, if this tech has been sitting here all this time, why did your father seal it off?" he asked, looking over at his wife.
"I don't really know Noah. I think I remember him saying something about not being reminded of how painful it was to watch Grandpa die when he fought the Red Scare back in the '50s or something like that. Grandma rarely talked about Grandpa unless it was to tell us that he was the greatest love of her life, and that we all should find someone just as brave and handsome as he was," Vera said lovingly, as her hand softly brushed along the back of Noah's hair.
"Wait I thought Void was a distant uncle?" Aron asked, confused.
"I told you that because I didn't think you could handle the truth but now," sucking on her lower lip as she gazed at her son hungrily, "I think you can," Vera said, watching Isabel walking up behind her brother.
"We come from a long line of incestuous superheroes Aron," Isabel purred into his ear. "As Mom has told me when Grandpa was old enough along with grand Aunt Jill they would have wild sex with one another, and when Grandpa and Jill married they brought their spouses into the mix," she whispered sensuously into his ear as she ran her hand down her brother's chest. Her lips tugged on his earlobe as her hand slipped into his pants. Her nose nuzzled his hair as she felt her brother growing in her hand. "When you're ready Aron, I'll always spread my legs for you," Isabel cooed as her fingers trailed up his shaft as she pulled her hand out.
"Veil, are there any photos of Void around here?" Aron asked, turning his head as the door of the booth rolled open with a soft hiss. Taking the repaired items off the dummy and setting them aside.
"I am unaware of any photos." Why did it sound like Veil was lying to him? Looking over as his mother quickly stripped her clothes off. Her nails tickled Aron's chin as she walked past him. Hoping he liked how her ass swayed and bounced, because she couldn't wait for when it was bouncing as he pounded her from behind.
"Okay Veil I'm ready, scan me!" Vera stated holding her arms out and standing just like Veil directed.
Aron tilted his head as a computer screen powered up on its own. Watching as a 3D model of his mother's body started to appear on the screen as the scanner moved around her body. Looking over at Isabel as she too started to strip down.
"What? I wouldn't mind having another suit," Isabel said, with a coy smirk as she laid her bra onto the lab table. "See anything you like?" she asked, as her 38B breasts stood proudly for his viewing pleasure. Her teeth ran along her lower lip when she saw her brother's cock flex and rip the material of his jeans. Giggling at the sight, she was going to have to be careful around it if it could do that. She didn't want to be knocked out before the fun began. "So how long until Mom's done?" Isabel queried, as she leaned on the table letting her brother view her bare mons Venus. Other than the hair on her head, she could never grow body hair. She didn't know why, Isabel chalked that up to her fire powers burning it off whenever she used them. Then again, she never had to shave her legs, armpits, or have to deal with painful waxing.
"Few more minutes," Aron muttered before looking down at his ruined pants. They were his favorite pair!
"Good," sauntering up to her brother, "means I get to do this," Isabel purred pressing her bare breasts into his chest. Taking hold of his hands and firmly placing them on her equally bare ass. "Mmm... yes, don't they feel good in your hand li'l brother?" Her green eyes lustered as she felt her mound heating, brushing her throbbing clit against his bulge.
"That was... strange," Vera said, stepping out of the booth. Smacking her daughter's ass playfully as Isabel quickly jumped into the booth.
"Shall I create a separate file Void?"
"Yes Veil," Aron answered.
"So what kind of suit can this thing make?" Vera asked, standing bottomless beside her son. Noting how his eyes glanced out the corner of his right eye as she slipped her left leg into her pants. Knowing he was getting a peek at her pink, moist labia, which only produced more dew along those sensitive lady parts as she went a tad bit slower allowing her son to peer at her mound to his heart's content as she slid her right leg into her jeans.
"With your body type and power the design system can create numerous designs and out of equally numerous thread that Void has stored for such purposes."
"Aron why does that... Veil have your mother's voice?" Noah asked, studying his son's back.
"That's what I said!" Vera stated smiling at her husband.
"I have no idea. Not like I was the one that programed her," Aron muttered his eyes watching as the computer mainframe displayed costume designs and colors at a five second intervals.
"Void is there something wrong with the way I sound?"
"No Veil, you're perfect the way you are," Aron stated truthfully.
"Thank you, Void."
"Veil can a suit be made out of Kevlar and fire proof thread with insulation thin enough to protect me in seventy below without being bulky?" Vera asked, her thumb brushed along Aron's jaw as her left hand rested on the back of his neck.
"Yes. But Void created a ballistic thread fifty times better than Kevlar, would you rather use that?"
"He did? Huh. I think Void has you beat," Vera teased her son. "Yes Veil that will be perfect!"
"Shall I begin the process once Isabel is out of the booth?"
"Not yet, let me think on the colors I want, okay?"
"Understood."
"Veil? How are you powered anyway?"
"Void created me to serve as the AI for the base along with his suit. As long as the suit is connected to the base, I can be powered by a small microwave receiver."
"Did you know this?" Noah asked, looking at his wife.
"Not a clue, told you honey, we weren't told a lot about Void while we were growing up," Vera said, shrugging her shoulders.
"Understandable. Void didn't want to pollute the time line anymore than what he already had done."
"Wait. Wait. Veil are you saying Void came from the future?" Aron asked, his interest pegged.
"In a matter of speaking,"
"No wonder this tech is so awesome!" Aron said, thrusting his arms into the air.
"Well, I'm glad something has gotten you down here," Vera said lovingly, as she lightly stroked the back of her son's head. "Tell me Veil, is there anything else that we don't know about that Void left behind?"
"Only that the base has three sublevels instead of two."
"Wait. Wait. This whole time there's been another floor that even I didn't know about?!" Vera asked, in shocked surprise.
"Yes. That's where Void stored his inventions, mainly the more dangerous ones. However, Void had sealed it off in order to keep his inventions out of his enemy's hands and will only be unsealed once a criteria is met. Something that Void swore your father to keep hidden before he went to face Red Scare."
"Veil?" Aron tilted his head towards the ceiling the question had been plaguing his mind.
"Yes Void?"
"Why wasn't Void wearing you during his last battle?"
"At the time of Void's death he was already dying. The temporal shift that took him to the past caused a phase shift in his molecules rendering the powers he was born with nulled. At first it wasn't noticeable, yet as the years went by his body slowly began to break down. If he had returned to his own time the phase shift would have normalized itself and he would have lived out the rest of his life normally with his powers restored. However, as it was he was stuck in the past. So he pushed the pain aside and helped those that he could and ended those who threatened the world. Before Void went off to face the Red Scare, he placed me in the hall to await for the time when someone would don his mantle once again. As Void put it, I was far more valuable than dying with an old man. Yet as I have stated I am the AI of this base, and in my grief your father, Vera, comforted me in my time of need."
"Y-y-you spoke with my father?" Vera asked, with a trembling voice as Isabel stepped out of the booth.
"Yes, on many occasions, along with his sister when she was alive. Would you like to see some of the videos I recorded?"
"Yes please, very much so!" Vera pleaded as a single tear hung suspended on her eyelash. Turning her head as a hidden panel in the wall across from her sunk in then rolled up revealing a forty inch screen.
"Dad watch!" Vera's hands flew to her mouth as the image of her father, when he was nine, appeared on the screen. Resting her hand over Noah's as he rested it on her right shoulder offering her comfort when she so needed it. Listening to the strange man's chuckle as it came over the speakers as her father created a small tornado within the training room they have been using for years. "Wasn't that so cool!"
"Indeed it was Henry."
"So when can I fight the bad guys with you?!" Henry asked, throwing rapid punches. Vera softly chuckled at how boyish her father was.
"Not until you're sixteen." Vera's eyes widened as a younger version of her grandmother walked within range of the camera. "Honey you know Jill's dying to come down here. You know how much she's a daddy's girl."
"Wait go back, isn't there more?" Vera asked, as the video cut off.
"No. Void had me cut the feed."
"Veil?" Henry's voice came over the speakers.
"Yes Henry?" Vera moved passed her daughter as she dressed. Her hand reaching out to the screen as her father sat in front of the main computer for their base looking up at the camera.
"If my dad created you does that make you my sister?" Henry asked, with a ten year old's intrigue.
"I don't know, would you like for me to be your sister?"
"Mmmhmm!" Henry nodded vehemently. "You'll keep my dad safe won't you?"
"I will try. Your father is very special to me too." Vera watched how her father looked off to the left as if someone was calling to him. "Go eat Henry. Your dad wouldn't like it if you skipped dinner."
"Kay! Love you, Veil!" Henry cried happily as he jumped from his seat and raced for the elevator before the video ended and another started.
"Henry, what's wrong?" Vera's lip trembled as she listened to her father weeping as he pounded his hand on the floor before the stand where Void had placed his costume.
"That bastard killed him!"
"I know."
"Why?! Why weren't you with him?" Henry pleaded with tear laden cheeks as he stared up at his father's mask.
"I don't know. Void didn't tell me the reason why he chose to leave me behind."
"Veil why did you lie to my father!?" Vera shouted.
"Because that was Void's last command to me. So the timeline would unfold as it should have."
"Shall I play Henry's special message for you Vera?"
"What?!" Vera uttered, taken aback.
"The video he left behind for you wasn't the only one he made before his final moments."
"Then please do," Vera spoke her eyes quickly glanced down as the video began to play.
"Vera... I know how much you worry about my health since my heart attack. Know that we don't do this to relive our glory days. I know I'm far past my prime, yet as my father... I don't think I've really told you the truth about him. Dad was... a very strange man. Smart, so smart half the time I rarely understood what he was speaking of. At the time I thought his ideas were so convoluted only to watch as the passage of time proved him right. Aron reminds me so much of Dad, its odd, Aron sort of looks like him if that's even possible." Vera, Noah, and Isabel turned their eyes to Aron who simply shrugged his shoulders.
"I don't tinker with DNA so I wouldn't know if that's possible," Aron said, in a scientific voice.
"Yet unbeknownst to my father, I snuck into his lab on a day when he was out fighting some villain I can't remember. Like always I loved being in my father's lab, so while I was a poking through my father's things I found something. A device that wouldn't be seen for over half my life time. At the time I had no idea what is was, yet as I touched the screen it automatically lit up. On it was a picture, a picture, if my memory is to believed looks so much like Isabel only slightly older kissing my father no less or whomever was wearing Veil. But that can't be right, can it? Can something or someone that is connected to our family travel to the past? I don't know, I wish I was as smart as my father or Aron at least then I might have some answers to these questions, which have been plaguing me since my father's death.
Yet, I do remember one time I found my father sulking alone, whispering to the darkness. Looking for guidance from people that weren't even born yet." Watching how her father bit his lip looking like he wanted to say more but couldn't. Hearing her mother's voice in the background knowing what was to come next. "So before we go, I want to say Vera, I love you, I love your brothers and sisters with all my heart as does your mother. Yet as my father before me, who knew the battle with Red Scare would likely be his last. I too go to meet my own fate. I do hope I can see Mom and Dad again; I've missed them so much. Now we must go. Veil take care of my family for me."
"Of course, Henry. I will miss you. If you do see Void. Tell him..."
"I know my old friend. I know. I will tell him of how you have helped his family in the years since his departure."
"No Dad... no," Vera muttered, tears streaked down her cheeks as her knees buckled as the pain of that day resurfaced. Replaying the moment of her father's death back in her minds eye, feeling like it only happened yesterday. Burying her face into Noah's chest as he wrapped his good arm around her. Her chest heaved as she wept into his chest. Pulling her daughter into her as Isabel knelt beside her.
"Aron, what are you doing?" Noah asked, turning his head as he heard the squeaking of a dry erase marker.
"Temporal math," Aron stated matter-of-factly.
"Why? Don't you see Mom needs us?" Isabel asked, incensed that her brother couldn't be a little more sensitive.
"I am doing something for her. Proving what grandpa said was true or not."
"Aron! Who cares about that! Great-granddad has been dead for decades, no squabbling is going to help Mom now!"
"It's okay Isabel, your brother is using his own form of comfort," Vera said, wiping her eyes.
"I didn't mean to cause you distress Vera."
"I know you didn't Veil. I thank you for showing me these. It means a lot to me," Vera said, sniffingly. "Could you... could you move those videos to the mainframe?"
"Yes."
"Thank you."
"You're welcome Vera. Transferring now."
"You okay honey?" Noah asked, seeing his wife nod. Their heads shot up as Aron's fist smashed through the dry erase board. Watching how his hands ruffled his hair in frustration.
"What am I missing!" Aron growled tossing the marker across the room. "The amount of power needed to create a temporal rift is astronomical its..."
"It's not improbable Void."
"How so?" Aron asked, looking up at the ceiling.
"I can't say."
"Why?!"
"Because you would experiment and cause a paradox in time. Time travel shouldn't be tempted. You can't not change what already has come to pass no matter how much I would like that."
"Veil are you saying you miss my father?" Vera asked, confused by Veil's words.
"Very much so. Void created me, he created Henry, Henry created you, you created Void. You all are my family."
"What are you all doing in here?" Troy asked, as he appeared in the doorway of the lab as he came home for an early lunch break before heading back out to finish his shift. Wondering why his mother, father, and sister were all on the floor and why Aron looked like he wanted to punch something.
"Hello Troy, your core temperature is a nice negative twenty."
"Okay who was that and why does it sound like Mom?" Troy asked, looking around for the unseen voice, and how it knew the temperature he liked to keep his core at.
"Troy meet Veil, the base's and Aron's suit AI." Vera said, patting her daughter's and husband's hands telling them she would be alright.
"Wait you built an AI?" Troy asked, looking over at his brother.
"Not me, not this AI. Veil is far more advanced than anything I can program," Aron sighed.
"Thank you Void, but your skills are vastly improving."
"So how long have we had an AI?" Troy asked, playing catch up.
"Since Void built this place," Noah said, helping his wife to stand.
"Has she been online since..."
"You have seventeen freckles on your left gluteus maximus and fifteen on your right."
"Veil I so don't need to know that," Aron said, trying not to picture his brother's naked butt. Causing his mother and sister to giggle.
"Shall I play the sounds you make when you moan?" Aron bit his lip as Veil was totally messing with his brother who was getting redder and redder by the second.
"I so love you Veil."
"I'm very fond of you too, Void."
"Why do you call me Void and not Aron?" he asked, quizzically.
"You are Void, should I not?"
"No, wasn't saying that, just curious is all."
"So honey, are you saying you're finally ready to become a hero?" Vera asked, with hope in her eyes.
"Nope, not going to happen," Aron said, turning his back to his mother.
"Don't worry Vera, I shall pester him into it."
"Why thank you Veil, at least I'm not the only one here who knows you'd make a fine hero," Vera said, with a triumphant smirk.
"You're welcome, you aren't the only one that thinks there's a hero lurking within."
"Don't you go siding with them or I won't wear you. How's that?!" Aron taunted.
"But you will. I know you will."
"Okay, is it just me or does Aron actually have a sense of humor instead of the moody teenager we know?" Troy asked, getting his licks in.
"Oh, you should have seen Aron earlier, he was actually smiling," Isabel said, joining the fun.
"No way! Really?" Troy asked, playing up his shock.
"It's true, see?"
"Well, I'll be, it is true." Troy whistled as the image from a few moments ago appeared on the screen behind his mother. His eyes glancing over to his right as Aron groaned and ran his hand down his face. "Well, I need to get a bite to eat and head back to work. Nice to meet you Veil."
"And you, although I'd rather see Noah naked. He is a very fine specimen for a human." Vera burst out laughing she had no idea a computer could have a sense of humor.
"I think so too Veil," Vera spoke trying to draw a breath.
"You know what, I don't have to take this."
"Awe, don't go away hurt. I'll let you stick it in my data port." Troy just shook his head in disbelief as he walked out of the lab.
"Well, at least I know I still got it," Noah said, with a smug smirk.
"Come on you, before you get a bigger ego. Thank you, Veil, for making me laugh, I needed it," Vera said, as she pushed her husband out the door.
"You're very welcome Vera."
"Well, it seems we're all alone in here," Isabel said, in a sultry tone. Plucking his mask off the counter. "Veil are you recording this?"
"Yes."
"Good then you'll know when to take the picture," Isabel said, leaping onto her brother and wrangling his mask down and planting a kiss upon those lips of his. Neither was aware at that very moment that Veil was hacking into Aron's phone and setting the picture as his lock screen. To set the stage for what was to come as per her creator's wish to fulfil the paradox.
******
One week later...
"Still no sign of the newest hero that's come to grace the city."
"Any speculation on why we haven't seen this Void character lately, Matty?"
"Yeah, I got one, because I'm not a hero assholes," Aron hissed turning off the TV.
"Don't be like that Aron," Vera said, draping her arms on the back of the couch as she peered down at her son as he laid lengthwise along it. "How about you and I go do a quick patrol of the city since you aren't doing anything other than arguing with the TV."
"Really?" Aron groaned.
"Mmmhmm," Vera nodded. "The city's been too quiet for my liking as of late. I want to make sure I'm not being paranoid, and since everyone is at work, thanks to you healing your dad. I don't have anyone other than you to back me up," she said, poking his stomach. "I promise it won't take long and you can go back to your brooding," Vera teased.
"Fine," Aron sighed in defeat. He might not wish to be a hero; however, he wasn't going to let his mother go alone either.
"Good. Come, lets go get suited up," Vera said, lightly patting her son's chest. "You know if you bulk up your strength will surpass any hero on the planet right, even my own," she said offhandedly, as the elevator doors rolled closed.
"Is there a disturbance that I am unaware of?"
"No Veil, just going out for a patrol for a bit," Vera replied as she and her son were in the changing room. Her green eyes slyly glanced over as she caught a peek of Aron's mushroom top as it poked out of the slit of his boxers. Noticing how Aron was trying not to look her way as she bent over and pushed her panties to the floor.
"I see. I shall scan the police channels just in case."
"Thank you, Veil," her auburn hair brushed along her back as she reached for her old suit, "Veil why didn't you make yourself known before now?" Vera asked, bending over pointing her ass at her son, so he could take in the view of her womanhood as she pulled her suit up her legs. Knowing what she was going to do once they got back as she eyed her new suit hanging a few inches away from her.
"I didn't want to impede the timestream in case my interacting with you would change the future."
"Okay, what's so important that a single act might or might not change the course of history?" Vera queried, slipping her left arm into the sleeve.
"Void, my creator's birth, and the events that will lead him to travel into the past."
"So what you're saying is without Void traveling into the past, me, Dad, Aron, and everyone else wouldn't be born, is that what you're saying?" Vera asked, looking over her shoulder as Aron's shirt slid down his chest. "Mind zipping me up?" she asked, with a coy smirk.
"In a manner of speaking yes."
"Well then, I rather like being alive and not dead..."
"Technically, you wouldn't be dead," Aron stated trying not to get his hand too close to his mother's ass as he took hold of the bottom of the zipper. "We'd just cease to exist, if we are never born then we wouldn't be dead and the timeline would have to reorder itself."
"Oh?" Leaning back gently rubbing her ass along her son's groin, "doesn't that feel good baby?" Vera purred as her back pressed against her chest. "Doesn't the shape of my ass just fit so snuggly against that cock of yours?" she asked, as her hands held onto his hips to keep Aron from pulling away.
"So not..."
"It's okay Aron, I can feel you growing. So I know it does," Vera said, in a wanton purr. "Maybe if you're good, I'll show how good it feels being inside of your mother's pussy, because it wants to know how good you would fit inside of it," she sighed in want. Lightly thrusting her ass against his growing bulge letting her son feel what it would be like as he took her from behind. Taking Aron by the hand and leading him out the room. "Let's take the jet bike since it's just the two of us," Vera stated with a mischievous smile on her lips. Patting the seat behind her as she powered up the bike. "No need to be shy Aron, I have sucked your cock remember. So wrap your arms around me," she cooed taking his right hand and pulling him close, "mmm, yes, that's how you're supposed to ride this thing," Vera uttered as she wiggled her ass against her son's cock before taking off.
"Can we go home now, we've done like three loops around the city already," Aron moaned as they hovered in the air. Trying not to notice the bodies that were lining the windows of the skyscraper they hovering across from. Seeing phones appearing in their hands as they took photos of them and possibly video as well. Aron so hoped this didn't make the news. Groaning in his head as he noted his sister's fist beating on the glass to get his attention. He so didn't like the look on her face as their mother blew her a kiss.
"Void, there's an armored car robbery in progress. Shall I send you the coordinates to the jet bike?"
"Yes, please do Veil," Vera said, listening in over their commlink. She had no earthly idea why the AI was drawn to her son, nor was she going to look a gift horse in the mouth given that Veil was getting her son to experience what it was like to be a hero. Although, it did hurt that it took a computerized program to get her son out into the field when she herself couldn't persuade him.
"Understood Vemvendon." Arching an eyebrow when Veil used her code name. Wondering if whomever had built her had protocols in place to keep their secret identities from the public. "Coordinates sent."
"I got them," Vera confirmed before she activated the afterburner. The last thing Aron saw of his sister was her running along the windows of her office before he and his mother was out of eyesight.
"There it is!" Vera shouted over the wind as she pointed before her as her eyes viewed the speeding armored truck trailed by half a dozen or more police cars and helicopters. "Veil do you know the contents of what that thing is carrying?"
"No. However, I do detect traces of explosives within it."
"Great," Vera grumbled. She watched in horror as the back door of the armored truck was thrown open and one of the robbers stood in the doorway with an RPG mounted on his shoulder pointing it directly at the cops that were tailing them. Swerving around the explosion, "Honey, I'm going to need you to take out that armored truck okay. You can do this I know you can. I have faith in you," Vera said, winking at him before bringing the bike down to road level and leaping off of it to aid those that were caught in the blast.
"Veil deploy the EMP," Aron commanded quickly reaching forward before the jet bike crashed into the road below him.
"Negative. The damage of the EMP is too great to the surrounding area. By my calculations it would be more prudent for you to simply fly faster and get in front of the truck. As my scans indicate that you will have the strength to bring the trucks forward momentum to a halt, minus the damage to the roadway."
"Veil I think you enjoy putting me into these situations."
"Negative, Void. I'm simply stating the most judicious use of your abilities."
"Uh-huh," Aron muttered not believing a word of it. Regardless, the truck needed to be stopped... Aron's eyes went wide as the same robber lined him up in his sights.
"Grappling hook ready." A wicked smirk formed on his lips as Aron listened to the man's screams of pain as his body tumbled along the roadbed doing seventy miles an hour. "Veil take command of the bike and get me in front of that thing."
"Understood."
Aron's heart raced as he stood at the foot of the bike as Veil counted down. "Jump." Aron's mind wondered why he was doing this as the wind howled in his ears as he fell to the ground. While granted his body was impervious to harm, this was so unlike him to go out of his way to foil some villain's plan, be they small time crooks, like these people were, or the supervillains he knew his parents and grandparents had faced. Still, Aron couldn't help but wonder why he was doing this as his hands struck the front of the truck, his feet cutting through the asphalt as his muscles bulged to stop the truck's forward momentum. As Newton's first law states a body in motion will stay in motion unless acted upon by an unbalanced force. In this case he was the unbalanced force. The armor plating of the front of the truck began to buckle as Aron's grip tightened. Appling the second law to the force he was exerting, the metal began to groan as the tires began to lift off the ground.
"Veil how much this thing weigh?" Aron asked, enjoying the look of fear in the driver's eyes as he held the truck over his head.
"Roughly over five tons."
"How much force would be needed to crush the roof?"
"90718 newtons."
"Thought so," Aron muttered smiling cruelly as he slammed the top of the truck down onto the pavement. Listening to the screams of the men in the rear as crushing metal penned them to the floor of the armored vehicle. Turning around as the roar of the sirens caught up to them. "Veil. Pick up," he spoke, he had no wish to deal with the police nor deal with the news crews as he saw their vans speeding down the east bound side of the interstate.
"Affirmative. Five seconds." Throwing his leg over the seat, taking off before his posterior had even touched the seat. The criminals weren't going anywhere even if they had to use the Jaws of Life to pry those men out of the truck. Their days of larceny were over.
Vera's auburn hair floated on the air as she turned her head at the sound of their jet bike drawing near. The red lights of the ambulances strobed as the EMTs worked to save those who were caught in the grenade blast. However, she wasn't able to save one man, the others she hoped would pull through, yet the third degree burns on some of their bodies weren't promising.
"Are you hurt ma'am?" Troy asked, pretending not to know his mother in costume.
"No, I'm fine, although..." Vera's green eyes got a devilish light to them as she gazed at her son in his uniform, "I wouldn't mind a strapping young man like you between my legs," Vera purred wiggling her eyebrows.
"What are the two of you doing out here anyway," Troy whispered pretending to check if she had any injures to maintain his ruse.
"Stopping a robbery in progress. Seems like Void succeeded," Vera stated as Aron brought the bike to a hover few feet away from her.
"Void any comment on what happened here today?!" Shouted a reporter as he reached across the concrete divider that separated the east bound and west bound traffic.
"Void is it true that you and Firelight are in a committed relationship?"
"Vemvendon what about you? What's your take on the new addition to your team?" Vera fought back her chuckle as she felt her son's eyes rolling behind his mask. She knew he was never going to speak to the reporters, and that was just going to make them all the more hungry to get the scoop on him.
"Thank you, for your concern," Vera said, lightly touching Troy's arm, who nodded, playing along before returning to his rig to head to the hospital as they loaded the last officer into the rear of it. "Void's a little rough around the edges, but in time I'm sure he's going make a fine hero for the city," she stated as she got onto the back of the bike. "Now if you'll excuse us, we must see to the city," Vera said, waving to the reporters as her son sped away.
The sound of the jet engine echoed on the walls of the tunnel as Aron slowed down. The hissing of the thrusters kicked on as...
"Veil take over landing procedures," Vera quickly called out.
"Done." Aron yelled in surprise as his mother tossed him out into the corridor. His back slid along the floor as his hands scrambled to push him out of the way as his mother's hips swayed seductively as she approached.
"Where do you think you're going?" Vera purred as she grabbed his left ankle and pulled her son back to her. Smiling down at him as Aron slid between her legs. Listening to him huff as she sat on his lap to keep him from escaping again. Quickly taking command of his arms and pinning them down. Feeling her son's strength fighting against her as she stared hungrily down at her youngest child.
"What the hell are you doing?!" Aron growled as his mother ripped off his mask.
"I believe Vera is initiating coitus."
"Don't sound so calm about it?!"
"Relax baby," Vera purred as her free hand moved along Aron's chest. Listening as he sucked in a gasp as her hand took hold of his soft bayonet. Biting her lip, feeling her muscles tremble as it was taking most of her strength to keep his arms penned down. She knew at that angle Aron wouldn't be able to use his full strength otherwise he would be able to toss her off. That wasn't something she wanted, not when she felt that cock of his growing in her hand. A phallus that's been on her mind ever since her son came home. She had no idea why Void made a suit that looked like regular street clothes with high-end circuity built within the fibers. Now as that now hard, proud bum-tickler heated her hand she was so glad he did. Pulling her hand out, now that she had a new suit to wear, she saw no need to keep the article in one piece. Reaching up, taking hold of the collar with her hand and tearing, something that shouldn't be possible without her superstrength given the tensile strength of the tread used to make it, the front of her suit down to just below her breasts and tossing it to the side once the last thread was broken.
Leaning forward, lightly beating her 32C breasts against her son's face. Knowing that after today, Aron would be able to experience them any time he wanted. "You like that don't you baby, your mother's breasts in your face. My nipples teasing your lips as they skim across them." Lowering her womanhood onto that hard bulge in his pants. Feeling her labia part as she slowly rocked her hips. "Doesn't the heat of my pussy feel great on that hard cock, Aron? You see I've never been able to use everything I have when I'm fucking. Your dad, my father, your brothers just can't handle my strength. However, you," gliding her hips forward with the same strength she had used to slap Aron, listening to his groan and her shaky breath as her clit rubbed along his rod, "baby don't have that problem do you?" Vera asked, with a predatory smile. "It got me so wet having you behind me. Feeling your body against mine, I always get horny after a good day of hero work," she said, in a husky voice before passionately kissing her son.
Her green eyes glinted as she kept her son's attention on her face while her hand moved on its own. Reaching around her back, grabbing hold of her suit and giving it a gentle pull -- not too much -- just enough to make an opening wide enough to show off her pussy and impale herself on his cock. "Now you just lay there and let mama take care of you," Vera cooed as her lips plucked at his as she lowered his zipper.
"Aren't you going to help?!" Aron called up to Veil.
"I don't detect any danger. Are you in danger Void?" The zooming of the cameras could be heard as it centered on Vera's red, moist, puffy labia.
"Are you recording this?!" Aron asked, incensed as Veil moved the camera up and down to indicate yes.
"Oh, you like to watch don't you Veil?" Vera asked, turning her head to the right smiling up at the camera.
"Yes. Human coupling is fascinating to me. I even recorded everyone's that's been in the base having coitus including you and your father."
"Oh Daddy! Yes Daddy, faster!" A young eighteen-year-old Vera moaned out as Henry jackhammered into her as the video came on the screen.
Vera looked down as her son's cock struck her with a force of a punch. "Well, aren't you a dirty boy." Vera grinned wickedly, knowing that he too would have to hold back when he was with someone. "Don't worry baby, your mother is strong, she can handle any thing this cock can..." Sucking in a gasp as she slowly slid down that hard cock of his. Her muscles quivered, her eyes fluttered, sucking on her lower lip as she bottomed out. "Oh god yes! Don't you feel that?!" Vera asked, squeezing her folds. Feeling his strength leaving his arms as she knew she would be the only one that could get through that impenetrable skin of his. "I'm going to release your arms Aron, just enjoy the ride," she said, rocking her hips getting into the grove so he wouldn't toss her off once she released her hold. Her left hand pressed down on Aron's chest as she rode that cock of his. Seeing the cracks in the floor forming as the palms of his hands struck it.
"Control your strength Aron, we don't want to bring the base and house down on us," Vera said, in a motherly voice. "Here interlock your fingers with mine and squeeze whenever you need to. I can match your strength," she stated as she tossed her head back as her son moaned loudly as her folds clamped down on his rod. "Just listen to how wet you're making your mother. How good you're making me feel right now," Vera said, in a loving voice as she placed his hands upon her breasts. "You're going to love this," she uttered winking at him as she planted her feet and began to plunge down upon that hard, wet, cream stick.
Unaware just a few minutes prior Isabel had flown home in a rush once four o'clock had struck. While working as a legal assistant wasn't glamorous compared to her life as a hero, the pay was good. Still, no one knew that she was indeed Firelight given the masks they all wore to cover the majority of their faces, except for Lyle, he could morph his face into another person's so none of their enemies could ever find them. Isabel rushed through the house looking for her brother and mother, knowing what her mother was like after a mission. She so hoped to be able to partake in some brother/mother action. However, Isabel was not prepared for what greeted her as the elevator doors rolled open.
"That's it Aron, just like that, pump those hips in to me, fuck your mother hard!" Vera moaned as her legs rested on Aron's shoulders, her back was pressed against the wall as Aron held her aloft. "Oh shit! Aron! You're going to make me... cum!" Her juices sprayed the floor as Aron drilled her canal like Clinton's Ditch. "You're doing good baby, just like that," Vera whimpered as her right hand fondled her breasts while her left caressed Aron's right cheek. "I told you, you would enjoy this," she stated with a sultry smile.
"Mom!" Isabel shouted.
"Hey baby, look who's finally with the program," Vera said, with a taunting smirk as she gazed at her daughter.
Isabel flung her suit jacket to the floor. Her hands reached behind her... "No!" Isabel screamed out in frustration as she listened to her brother moaning as he came.
"See? That's how you fuck your mother," Vera said proudly, winking at her son as her feet touched the floor. "I'm going to change out of this suit, you should go get cleaned up," she directed in a motherly fashion as her fingertips skimmed along his jaw line.
Aron's chest heaved, his eyes looking to his hands then his wet, soiled cock. Wondering why he allowed that to happen, all he could think of when his mother's cunt wrapped itself around his cock; as that pink oyster squeezed it so, was that he wanted more. He had no intention on giving his mother what she wanted, yet it seemed to him his body enjoyed how warm, how welcoming, and hot that pussy of hers was. So caught up in his internal monolog that he failed to see his sister running after their mother.
"Well Void, I'll give you a 6 out of 10."
"You're grading me now?!" Aron hissed.
"Given that it was your first time that's to be expected. You did last longer than your two brother's when your mother took their virginities. But I suspect that had something to do with your abilities and not your stamina. Although, I do like how your cock looks when it's wet." Aron quickly stuffed his member back into his pants as it appeared to him that Veil was measuring and comparing his cock to all the other's that she had witnessed. "Not as big as Noah's but from my research it's at the right length for most women."
"Gee thanks," Aron muttered, bending down scooping his mask off the floor.
"Have I offended you Void? Void? Void?!" Aron stuffed the mask into the coat pocket. He'd had enough of intelligent AI's for one day.
******
Two days later...
A pounding knock came upon the Carter family's front door. Vera wondered who it could be at this time in the morning. Her family wasn't even up yet, she however, got up early to make her baby boy a hearty breakfast due to the rigorous fucking she was going to give him to increase his staying power. Arching an eyebrow as she peered through the peephole in the door as two men in black suits stood on her stoop.
"Yes?' Vera asked, opening the door.
"Honey, who's at the door?" Noah queried, yawning as he walked down the stairs.
"Forgive the early hour Mrs. Carter. I'm Agent Fairbanks, and this is Agent Williams, we need to speak with your son," the man said, flashing his NSA badge.
"Noah, go wake Aron," Vera said sternly, looking back at her husband.
"Thank you ma'am," Agent Fairbanks said, nodding as Vera welcomed them into her home.
"Can I get you..." Her green eyes ran over their bodies while they took a seat on her couch in the living room, "some coffee?" Vera asked, wondering why they were here. Pondering if this had to do with what they saw that night at the bank.
"Thank you, but no, we won't be here that long," Agent Williams spoke in a calm monotone voice.
******
Meanwhile in the basement...
Noah's feet rapidly hammered on the stairs as he hurried down the steps. He had no idea why the NSA was here in his house and he didn't want to know. He just hoped his son wasn't in any trouble with them. A smirk firmed on his lips as he noted how Isabel had wrapped herself around Aron's body in her sleep. Noting how the sheet contoured to her naked body.
"Aron wake up," Noah whispered shaking his son awake. "Aron!"
"W-what?!" Aron muttered groggily.
"Some people from the NSA are here and they want to talk to you," Noah said low, so not to wake Isabel knowing she had to wake up in hour to get ready to go to work. Seeing his son's eyes snapping open at the mention of government agents.
"Give me a min..." Isabel began to snuggle closer to him as he began to move.
"It's too early, go back to sleep Aron," Isabel muttered in her sleep. Placing his finger to his lips, knowing how to distract his daughter long enough for Aron to slip out of bed. Seeing the smile on her lips as he began to fondle her right breast. "Okay Aron, you've talked me into it lets..." Falling back asleep once she rolled onto her back.
Rubbing the sleep from his eyes as he climbed the stairs once he put on his pajama pants and the t-shirt from yesterday. Yawning loudly as he neared their living room. His hair was at odd angles as he scratched his head as he rounded the corner.
"Hello Mr. Carter," Agent Fairbanks said, getting to his feet.
"Don't you people keep normal hours?" Aron grumbled shaking the man's hand.
"We do apologize for waking you so early yet we were sent to deliver this to you. For your eyes only," Agent Fairbanks said, handing Aron a small jump drive.
"What's on it?"
"I wouldn't know sir," Fairbanks said, truthfully. "Our orders were only to see that you received that."
"O-okay." A little weirded out by all the secrecy. Not that he shouldn't be surprise by it, just not that early in the morning. Noting how the man nodded to his partner as he got to his feet.
"We'll see ourselves out."
Aron looked down at the drive as the front door closed. Wondering why they would come to him. If they needed him his handler would have gotten in touch with him, yet this, this was so unlike his past dealings with the agency.
"Aron?!" Vera said softly, as she stood in the doorway of the living room "Is everything okay?" Her eyes followed after him as Aron walked by her.
"Haven't a clue," Aron admitted.
"Where are you going?!" Vera asked, as the hidden panel opened.
"To see whatever is on this," Aron stated holding the drive above his shoulder. Knowing he left his laptop down in the lab which had the encryption key the NSA uses to read their classified files.
"At least come eat before you do that," Vera said, in a motherly voice. "I made my special breakfast, just for you," she spoke feeling her cheeks heat as her son looked back at her.
"The french toast with cream cheese stuffing?" Aron queried, his stomach rumbling as his mother nodded. "Okay." Seeing his mother smile as the panel closed.
"Good, come," swaying her ass for her son as she lead him to the kitchen, "now you sit right there and I'll make you a plate," Vera said, patting his shoulders as Aron took the seat he normally used.
Aron cast his mother a look as she hummed as she walked around the kitchen. Feeling her lips on top of his head as she placed a glass of orange juice before his plate. His index finger spun the jump drive around on the table pondering on its contents.
"So how is it?" Vera asked, over the rim of her coffee cup as she held it in both hands. Aron could see the worry in her eyes even if she didn't say the words.
"Good as always," Aron said, truthfully.
"I'm glad, maybe now you'll come home when you have a break, or maybe only if you want to, transfer to the hero school," Vera replied trying not to bring up the elephant in the room.
"I'll think about it," Aron said, with a taunting smirk.
"But just think of what awaits you when you do," Vera spoke with a coy smile as she ran her foot up her son's leg. Smirking into her cup as Aron squirmed in his seat as her toes kneaded his soft member. "So I heard some very curious moans last night. I do hope that you aren't going to leave you dear mother out," she said, wiggling her eyebrows.
"I don't know dear, I think you'll have to beat our daughter out of his bed," Noah said, entering the kitchen once he had dressed for work. "Is that your famous..." His mouth watered as his eyes zeroed in on the stack of french toast.
"It is," Vera nodded proudly.
"What's..." Noah began to ask only to have his son snatch the drive off the table. Patting his son's shoulder, if it was something his son couldn't let out of his reach he wasn't going to ask, for fear that it might put his son in danger. Something he would rather not know about if he could help it. "So, I hear your uncles and aunts are going to be able to make it to Christmas this year," Noah stated offhandedly, trying to take his mind off of how his son looked at that drive.
"Oh?"
"Or, that's the plan at least. You know how Europe supposedly can't live without them," Noah chuckled remembering when they informed the family that they were going overseas to help maintain the peace on the continent when the government there offered them a job along with a healthy salary. Turning around titling the coffee pot back as the feet of the chair his son was sitting in scrapped along the floor as Aron rose.
"Thanks for breakfast Mom," Aron said, placing a kiss on her temple.
"You're welcome honey," Vera replied lightly patting Aron's left cheek. Turning her head away from the door as her son walked out, her eyes quivering in worry, her left hand gripped her right bicep as her chin rested on the heel of her hand. Uncertain on what she could do to help her son.
"Honey, he'll tell us when he can," Noah said, reaching across the table and lightly placing his hand on her forearm.
"Aron?!" Isabel whispered as she snuck up the stairs. "Aron? Where are you, it's not nice to run out on a naked girl that's asleep..."
"Morning honey," Noah said, with a twinkle in his eye at how red Isabel's face was getting as she froze in the kitchen's doorway.
******
Down in the lab...
"Good morning Void. My sensors indicate tension in your shoulders. Has something happened?"
"Veil lock the lab door and let no one in and turn off any cameras in here until I tell you to unlock the door," Aron commanded as he stepped into the lab.
"Done." The lab door rolled shut with a crisp hiss. "Void what seems to be the problem."
"I don't know yet," Aron answered opening his laptop. Typing in his password, bringing up the encryption key once his desktop appeared as he plugged in the drive.
"Forgive the roundabout way in contacting you Aron." His handler's face appeared on the screen once he had unscrambled the video file. Leaning on his elbows, his chin rested in the nook of his thumbs as he watched on. "As I told you that night on the roof. I and my team have been on the heels of a terrorist group. Thanks to you, we were able to gather useful intel from the man you brought us. Four hours ago, my team and the government sanctioned hero group from the European block, who also has been tracking this same group, launched a combined assault on one of the few bases the man informed us of. I set a backup plan in place in case anything went wrong during the mission, in this case if you are watching this that means the worst case scenario has happened and I have placed my trust in you to save us. As you can see I have placed the GPS coordinates on the bottom..."
"Veil input..." Rattling off the numbers, "where exactly is this place?" Aron asked, once he stopped the video.
"A few miles outside of Summerville."
"How long would it take to get there from here?"
"By car two hours, at full speed on the jet bike less than thirty minutes." The stool tipped over as he slid off the seat in a hurry. Hitting the space bar to continue to play the video as he stripped off his shirt.
"From our intel this group has hired a group of mercenary mutants to protect their base. So I can't tell you what you will be facing when you arrive. I do hope you make it in time. However, if you arrive and I am dead, it's been a pleasure. If I am dead then, I'd like to show you something. I think it's only fitting for the man that's coming to my rescue." A lustful smile formed on her lips as his handler posed naked, then another appeared of her sitting on a bed, the soles of her feet flat against it, her knees bent, her fingers spreading her labia showing off her pink center. "If I am dead please don't post those pictures, also try to save who you can." Shutting his laptop, his coat floated behind him as he pulled his mask below his chin as he walked hurriedly towards the jet bike. Unaware of the pair of green eyes that watched him from the shadows as his coat trailed behind him as Aron sped off.
"Wherever you're going Aron, please be careful." Vera whispered as her grip tightened on the corner of the wall in her worry.
******
"Void I detect energy discharges up ahead along with twenty-five bodies, eleven of them have metahuman signatures."
"Veil take over and hide the bike in a spot that's not noticeable," Aron said, as he brought the jet bike to a hover a hundred feet above the base his handler had directed him to. "Which ones do you think are the terrorists?" he asked, his eyes moving over the area as gunfire filled the air.
"These appear to be them." Bringing up a zoomed in image of the group slightly diagonally to his right. "Shall I activate assault mode?"
"Wait. You have different modes?" Aron uttered in surprise.
"Yes. I did tell you Void ended many villain's lives. You only have been using me in the passive mode and relying on your abilities."
"Then yeah, activate that shit!"
"Understood. Engaging weapons systems." Aron looked down in amazement as the cloth of his shirt and pants hardened into four inch ballistic armer protecting his vital organs, not that he needed it. He could understand Void's need for it given his lack of powers. His eyes ran down the weapons list that appeared onscreen.
"Veil?"
"Yes?"
"Have I told you lately how awesome you are?" Aron asked, his voice carrying how awestruck he was at the brilliance of the man.
"Not lately. But thank you."
"Veil, one last thing, if something goes wrong and I don't..."
"Impossible. You are Void. I know you will make it back."
"Thanks for the vote of confidence," Aron said, before leaping off the runner. Bringing up his left hand as he selected pin missiles that were stored in the cuff of the coat.
"Targets locked."
"Fire." Aron squinted his eyes at the ensuing fireballs once the missiles impacted their targets.
"Incoming message from an Agent Honeybell. Shall I put it through?"
"Yes, it has to be her, who else has a name like that?!" Aron chuckled.
"Aron?"
"It's Void when I'm in this suit," Aron replied.
"Void you got my message?!"
"Came as fast as I could."
"I'm so glad you did. We've been pinned down for the past five minutes and I have two men down." Aron could hear the relief in her voice.
"Get your people to safety. I'll cover your retreat," Aron said, as his fist slammed into the ground sending a wave of kinetic energy through the earth as he landed sending those within range stumbling. "Where're the heroes that... never mind," he muttered as one of them came crashing through the window and skidded along the ground. Throwing up his arm as wood splinters were sent flying as he protected the unconscious hero at his feet. "No... it can't be...?!"
"I have confirmed it... that is your Aunt Chery."
"What the hell is she doing here?"
"Obviously, she, and the rest of your family, are the group Agent Honeybell spoke of in the video."
"Okay then, just means I have to go all out," Aron said, rising to his feet as he stared down the seven foot tall man, arms thicker than his own chest was, bone plates dotted his body making the man a mobile tank with superstrength. His feet pushed off the concrete as the man bellowed his challenge. A thunderous clap resounded as those two titan's fists struck one another's. A sadistic smirk formed on his lips as the man howled in pain as the bones in his hand crumbled to dust. Dropping to a knee, his right jab struck squarely on the side of the man's knee, blowing out his knee cap and rendering the joint useless. The man's head snapped back so forcibly it cracked his vertebra and severed his spinal cord as Aron's uppercut landed on the man's jaw.
"Void try to leave some alive. We'll need to interrogate them," Honeybell said, as the man's dead body fell at Aron's feet.
"What about them?" Aron asked. He watched as some of the men tried to flee, arching an eyebrow as they fell to the ground knowing it had to be his uncle's doing. "Well, I guess I'll go help with the round up," he muttered before dashing into the warehouse. Aron could see the surprised looks on his relative's faces as he fought along side them to bring those mercenaries to heel.
Aron could feel their eyes on him as Honeybell's agents led the metahumans, cuffed with neutralizers, which kept them from using their powers, and the men in chains towards the back of a black box van. His eyes glanced over to Honeybell as she approached. Butterfly bandages held the cuts on her face closed, her black commando look was rather stimulating to Aron's mind. The silver metal of the zipper of her skin tight suit stood in contrast to the black ballistic material. Feeling his Adams apple bob; it was opened down to the middle of her breasts to allow the heat and sweat of her body to escape. Yet that wasn't where Aron's eyes were as the sun played along the sides of her breasts.
"Void, I thank you for coming," Honeybell said, holding out her hand once she was cleared by the NSA medics. Her brown eyes held a sultry look to them as her index finger lightly drew circles on his wrist. Aron felt his cock stirring, his mind superimposing her naked body over her clothed one. "Once we learn anything from them, I'll make sure to send it to your superiors," she stated looking over to the heroes that the leaders of the European block had sent. "I'll be in touch Void," Honeybell said, her eyes peered over her shoulder as she walked to her SUV, her brown hair was held in a ponytail brushing lightly along her back. Swaying her hips, giving her ass some swagger hoping he liked the view.
"Okay, just who the hell are you and why are you wearing that suit?!" Neil -- his eldest uncle -- growled as he took hold of Aron's right shoulder.
"Speak before we make you," Tazia hissed her organic metal skin instantly appearing on her body, coating her from head to toe in a skin thick metal stronger than neuium, even her hair and eyes were covered in the metal.
"Yeah, I don't think you can," Aron said, looking around making sure there was no one around to see. Pulling the mask above his eyes, listening to their gasps, his smirk disappearing once he pulled the mask down. "How's Aunt Chery?"
"Sore, but I'll live," Chery said, walking up to them once she was given the all clear by the medics. "I thank you for the assist Void if that is the name you go by? I might not have the inhuman strength Vemvendon does or you for that matter, but I thought I could handle that guy," she said, moving past Tazia and Aminah. Pulling up Aron's mask above his nose and planting a kiss so sensuous on his lips that it curled his toes. "That's my way of saying thank you for saving me," Chery uttered with a lustful smile.
"So why are you wearing that suit, wouldn't you want your own when you became a hero?" Carl asked, appearing at Tazia's side. Like Henry, Carl had inherited his speed from his father.
"One: I'm not a hero so let's put a pin in the hero talk. Two: I kind of like this suit. Three: Veil's neat."
"Thank you, Void. Although, I do not know if the word 'neat' is an accurate enough word to describe an intelligent AI."
"Well, I'm outta here," Aron said, once the jet bike came to hover.
"Wait a moment Void," Chery cooed as she lightly placed her hand on her nephew's shoulder, then looking to her second in command. "Call headquarters and inform Arnold of the events that happened here and tell him the NSA will send what intel they gather from those men once they've been interrogated. Then tell him we're taking the rest of the holidays off to spend with our family," Chery directed in a commanding tone. Given that she was the leader of their group, rank hath its privileges as she climbed onto the jet bike behind Aron. "When you're done, I'll see you at home," she said, smiling at her brothers and sisters knowing what would happened when they arrived. "Okay Void, I'm ready," Chery stated once she wrapped her arms around him.
"You sure?"
"Very," Chery cooed as she pressed her 38C breasts into her nephew's back. "So Aron have you been told of our family history?" she whispered in his ear as her hair whipped behind her.
"Y-yeah," Aron stammered as his aunt's hand ran down his chest.
"Good," Chery purred brushing her nose along his neck as her right hand grasped Aron's manhood.
The lights of the jet bike illuminated the walls of the tunnel as Aron, with his aunt pressing her womanly shape against his back, arrived back home. The thrusters hissed as Aron lowered the landing struts.
"Aron!" Isabel called out joyously as she raced to greet her brother. Stopping in her tracks, blinking rapidly to make sure her eyes weren't deceiving her. "Aunt Chery!" she squealed as Chery eased herself off the back of the bike.
"Isabel my goodness just look at you!" Chery cried happily tightly hugging her niece. "My, you're a spitting image of your mother," she said sweetly, her fingers trailed lightly down a strand of Isabel's dark crimson hair.
"Sis?!" Vera's eyes widened at the sight of her sister. She had no idea Chery was even in the states. "What are you doing here, where're the others, and why was it my son that brought you here?"
"Oh Vera!" Chery exclaimed throwing her arms around her sister. "I've missed you," she sighed snuggling up to her, "especially these," smirking lustfully as her hands fondled her sister's breasts. Listening to the light, soft moan that escaped Vera's lips. "Troy, Lyle! Is that you?!" Her blue-green eyes ran down her grownup nephew's bodies. A purr rumbled in her chest as her hands ran down their chest enjoying the muscles she felt beneath her touch. "Hello Noah, as handsome as ever, I hope you haven't forgotten our time we shared." A pleased smile formed on her lips as Noah shook his head.
"Chery, answer my question," Vera huffed, glancing over at her son as he pulled off his mask.
"I'm here because he saved me," Chery said, her eyes flickering over to Aron. Giggling as Lyly jumped as her hands squeezed his ass. "The others should be here soon once they've reported in."
"Aron what does she mean you saved her?" Vera asked, arching an eyebrow.
"Void, I'm detecting a broken circuit in the right glove."
"Yeah, that guys boney plates must have been too much for you to take," Aron muttered looking down at his hand.
"Answer me Aron!"
"You remember what happened this morning," seeing his mother nod, "well, it was a call for help, and well, here we are," Aron said, rubbing the back of his head.
"Don't you skip ahead I want to know everything!" Vera growled in a stern motherly voice.
"Is that Vera's voice I hear?!" Neil's voice floated on the air.
"Hiya sis, man, you look good," Carl said, appearing at Vera's right side, leaning back peering at his sister's ass. "I mean really good... too tight..." Carl gasped as Vera hugged him.
Aron edged himself around his family and ducked into the lab. Thinking he was safe for the moment. Gently peeling off the leather casing that protected the delicate electronics of the glove. Moving the magnifying glass down, the two broken wires enhanced by the glass. Listening to the sniffs and tears as he suspected they were watching the videos Veil had saved of his grandfather.
"Hello nephew," Aminah greeted as she stood in the doorway of the lab. Looking around the lab at all the equipment that lined the counters. "What's this?" she asked, as she stood in front of Aron's three new dry erase broads that held the temporal equation that he's been working on.
"Please, don't touch..."
"I would never Aron, I'm just surprised to see this level of math outside of my own lab," Aminah said, her eyes running over the equation.
"What?!" Aron stammered.
"What? Were you under the impression that you were the only one that inherited Void's intelligence" Aminah asked, peering over her shoulder. Smirking at her nephew, she was always drawn to smart men, while her brothers were very nice to look at, yet when she would begin to speak of her experiments back at their base they would always get a glazed over look in their eyes knowing they had no clue what she was talking about.
"Yeah, I kind of was," Aron admitted. Trying not to notice how good his aunt's ass looked in that suit.
"Void, she was the one that created the jet bike and car for your parents."
"Wow, a functioning AI, who built you?" Aminah asked, looking up to the ceiling.
"Void."
"How fast can you process information?" Aminah queried as she walked around the lab.
"Void clocked me at 0.000000004 nanoseconds per second of my processer transfer rate." Aminah whistled as her fingertips skimmed along the counters surface.
"That's very impressive."
"Thank you."
"So Aron, tell me why are you trying to time travel?" Aminah asked, as her eyes ran down her nephew's back as she watched him micro soldering the two broken connections.
"I'm not, I'm trying to prove that Void came from the future," Aron stated, the hot iron hissed as it ran over the wet sponge before placing it in the holder. Attaching a power supply to the leads, "How's that Veil?"
"I detect no irregularities in the glove."
"Aron what do you mean? Do you suspect my grandfather came from the future?"
"Here. Have a look and you tell me a man from the '20s could make this level of micro circuits much less program an AI as advanced as Veil is," Aron said, sliding off the stool and moving out of the way. Watching how she tied her reddish-brown hair back as took his seat. He tried not to let his eyes follow the sway of his aunt's 32D breasts as she leaned forward and peered through the magnifying glass.
"Yes, yes, I see what you mean. I can see why you think Void came from the future given the level of technology in the glove alone," Aminah said, looking up at her nephew. "Given that they were only using vacuum tubes at the time, and the integrated circuit wasn't even a wet dream yet," she stated her lush lips formed into a libidinous smile. "Have you had many of those?"
"So not answering that," Aron muttered looking way just as his uncle Neil walked in.
"I always wondered what was in this place," Neil mused surveying the room as his brothers, sister, mother and father, his other two aunts and Carl filed in. Retaking his seat and equally as gentle as he took it off slipping the leather cover back on. He had almost damaged it when Aminah pressed her breasts against the back of his neck.
"You like my breasts don't you Aron?" Aminah purred, her hand reached up and lowered the zipper of her suit low enough that the suit was only hanging on by the hardness of her nipples. Thrusting his head back into their lush valley, it got her so hot being with a man who was as intelligent as Aron appeared to be.
"He's a guy and you got your huge melons all over him, so of course he does," Tazia said rolling her eyes, she's always been jealous of her sisters' bust size compared to her 32A breasts.
"As compared to that washboard you call a chest," Aminah giggled wickedly.
"Watch it boobizilla," Tazia growled narrowing her eyes. Crossing her arms below her breasts as she wore a button down flannel shirt, and blue jeans to play up her tomboy appearance.
"Or what you'll poke me in the eye with a rib," Aminah teased. "Why don't you leave us and come back when your breasts grow..."
"Knock it off Aminah," Neil sighed in a big brother voice.
"And I have a bone to pick with you," Tazia said, eyeing her nephew.
"Oh?" Extricating his head from the gravity well of his aunt's breasts playing off that he noted the pinkness of her left areola. "I don't believe I've done anything wrong."
"You did! You beat that man, I had dibs on him!" Tazia exclaimed as she marched over to the table. A metal ping rang out as her elbow hit the table as her metallic skin raced across her body. "Now you have to prove you're stronger."
"Why?" Aron asked, arching an eyebrow.
"Because I'm your aunt and I'm older!" Tazia stated thinking that was a logical explanation. "Unless you're chicken?" Aron looked over at his mother silently asking her if she was always like this.
"If you can surpass me honey, I know this shouldn't be a problem," Vera said, smiling at her son. Knowing this was just like Tazia when she was interested in someone. She knew her sister came off as brash and a loudmouth, yet deep down Tazia was a sweet woman with a self-conscious for her lack of bust size. However, she was only a loud mouth and brash to those she cares about. It was how she showed them she loved them.
"Think what you want Aunt Tazia I won't be baited into childish ploys," Aron sighed.
"So what you're saying is that you're afraid your aunt will kick your ass, is that it?" Tazia asked, with a childish smirk.
"This is so juvenile," Aron sighed deeply.
"Well then, the only way to shut me up is to prove me wrong."
"Can't believe I'm doing this," Aron grumble as Tazia's fingers wrapped around his hand.
Aminah placed her hand over theirs, "3," the movement of her orbs caused them to spill out of her suit, "2," shooting Aron a smile as his eyes followed their sway, "1!"
Aron stared past his aunt bored of this little game as Tazia grunted, cursed, and even cheated using both hands and still his hand hadn't moved an inch as he rested his chin in his other hand. "You done yet?" he asked, once four minutes had passed.
"Why can't I..."
"Because I'm super strong," Aron stated rolling his eyes. Moreover, he wasn't expecting his aunt to lean over the table and plant a titillating kiss on his lips that weakened his resolve.
"Yes! In your face!" Tazia cried joyously.
Aron stared down at his hand wondering how he could lose. Only to feel Aminah's fingers on his chin turning it towards her. His eyes shot wide as her tongue rolled in his mouth. His hands had a mind of their own as they rose and captured those hanging fruit. Aminah pulled away, feeling her nipples rolling beneath Aron's palms. Her dew gathering along her labia as... tossing her head back, releasing a shuddering moan as she came. Aron so didn't know that could happen.
"Troy," Tazia spoke softly as she snuggled up to her nephew, "do you think my breasts are small?"
"Nah, but I'm more of an ass man myself," Troy said, his arm moving around her waist and gently squeezing her ass.
"Is my ass better than hers?" Tazia queried shooting her sister a look.
"Hmm... yours is small, tight, and firm, just how I like 'em!" Troy said, smiling down at his aunt.
"Then I choose you to be my first tonight," Tazia said, wrapping her arms around him.
"If we're going to start pairing off..." Chery quickly appeared at Noah's side, "I think I need to refresh your memory," Chery said, lustfully.
Like always in how he moved Carl appeared out of thin air as he placed his arm along Vera's shoulders. Giving his eyebrows a wiggle causing her cheeks to blush. Neil's arm stretched out across the room due to his stretching powers and slowly brought Isabel to his side.
"Honey, I know this is new for you..."
"Leave me out of it," Aron stated backing away from his aunt who had a very perplexed look on her face.
"You sure?"
"Very. Eleven is not an even number and I'm not about to be another banana in the basket," Aron said, he had no interest in orgies as this appeared to be turning out to be.
"Aron we so have to work on this attitude of yours, you can't be a hero and part of a..." Neil's voice fell silent as Aron brushed off his hand.
"For the last time I am not a hero, how many times must I say that," Aron uttered in annoyance.
"You sure about that Aron, you sure did look all heroic when you protected me today," Chery said, looking over at him, as she teased Noah's manhood.
Sighing loudly as he rubbed his forehead, "Listen I got work to do, so if you don't mind," Aron said, shooing them out of the lab.
"You sure this is what you want Aron?" Vera asked, she had thought, given their encounter, Aron would be more willing.
"I'm sure, I need to repair Veil so if you don't mind, you're cluttering my lab."
"Don't worry Aron, we'll have our time," Aminah said, winking her eye at him before looping her arm around Lyle.
"Okay Aron, dinner will be in two hours," Vera said sadly, getting one last look at her son before disappearing around the corner.
"Void?"
"Yes Veil," Aron spoke as he opened his laptop. "Veil tie into Bob's interface and run a diagnostic for me."
"Of course, Void. Void why did you do that?"
"Do what?"
"Send them away, when I indicate that you were aroused by the idea."
"That might be true Veil, but I'd just be the odd man out, and I would end out on the sidelines looking like a fool," Aron stated, "Veil?"
"Yes Void?"
"Can you manufacture something inhouse if I send you the formula?" Aron asked, knowing he was going to have to replace the micro filament he had used in the drones.
"Yes. Yet if the heat I detected between your legs, is an indicator of your arousal, why do you deny yourself?"
"I've sent it to you," Aron spoke sliding off the stool. Grabbing the coat so Veil could reload the missiles he had used. "As to why, I rather enjoy our conversations Veil. That in and of itself is a form of pleasure."
"That's a complicated formula Void. It will take twenty-four hours to produce. Shall I start it now? I enjoy our chats as well Void. However, I am a computer program I cannot give your organic body what it needs."
"Yes. There's more to life than just sex Veil," Aron said, stepping back as the booth's door rolled closed. "Veil start the reloading process for the missiles I used."
"Understood. The diagnostic is completed. I detect no problems with the software nor the hardware."
"Thank you, Veil. Well, Bob, you're as good as I can make you. Time for a proper field test," Aron said, looking lovingly down at his creation.
******
"Sis? What did Aron mean when he said he wasn't a hero?" Tazia asked, as she and her other two sisters helped Vera prepare dinner for them all.
"I think Aron thinks if he becomes one he'd be forgotten like Mom and Dad where when The Commander came on the scene," Vera sighed.
"That's just silly, I know those men he saved today won't ever forget him," Tazia said, rolling her eyes.
"And tell me again why my son was there and why you five needed saving?" Noah asked, as he looked at his wife's relatives.
"The agency we work for has been tracking this new terrorist group that came onto the scene a few years ago. These people aren't like your average terrorist group, they aren't after some political agenda, they haven't racked up countless innocent dead bodies, or doing it for some perverse religious idea. Most of the time this group gets some low level thugs to do their more mundane tasks like robbing banks and such..." Vera's body stilled remembering back to the night of the bank robbery, "I don't know how the NSA got their hands on one of their members, yet they were able to get some very good intel out of the man," Neil said, looking into his glass.
"Why didn't you call us, we would have helped you out," Troy said, crossing his arms as he sat across from his uncle.
"There was no time, we had to move on the intel before they learned that we had one of theirs," Chery spoke in a commanding tone. "It would have taken too much time bring you all up to speed. We weren't prepared for the mercenaries they had hired to protect that place. The mission was going downhill, I don't know how Aron knew how to find us or why he showed up when he did. I'm glad he did, otherwise it could have gotten really bad."
"So you all relied on my untrained..."
"Oh, Aron's been trained, I don't know who trained him, but he's been trained very well," Carl interrupted.
"Explain what you meant by my son's been trained, or you can forget about tonight or any other night," Vera growled pointing her paring knife threateningly at her brother.
"The way Aron moved today, it sort of reminded me of how Dad first trained us," Tazia swooned dreamily.
"Vera, your son, hasn't just been trained to fight... but to kill as well," Carl stated seeing the horror in his sister's eyes.
******
"Aron dinner!" Isabel's voice came over the intercom.
"Void you should eat. It won't do you any good if you fall over if you work yourself too hard."
"In a minute," Aron muttered as his pencil moved over the sketch pad. Blowing softly on the eraser crumbs as he stared down at the metal structure of the robotic hand he was designing.
"Void?!"
"I'm going, I'm going," Aron muttered flipping the pad closed to hide what he's worked on from Veil's ever watchful eye. "Love ya, Veil," he said, as he walked out the door.
"Aron you know the rule no work at the dinner table," Noah said, in a fatherly voice.
"Let me get this down and I'll stop," Aron muttered, deep in thought as he mentally did the math.
"Aron what are you working on?" Aminah asked, leaning over as she saw his pencil moving across the paper. It reminded her so much of how focused she could be. Arching an eyebrow as Aron flipped the pad closed.
"New project," Aron muttered dipping his roll into the gravy.
"Aron," gently placing her hand on his arm, "I'm not going to steal your work. I'd like to help if I can. Especially with what you're working on, on that board of yours. If what you hypothesize is true I would really like to know."
"Aron, tell me, why aren't you at the hero school?" Carl asked, digging into the mound of food to keep his calorie intake up due to how much he burns through when he uses his superspeed.
"Yeah, I've been wondering why you hid your powers in the first place. What I saw today, you could be great," Neil said, to which Aron's mother nodded along.
"How hard is it to understand, I have no interest in becoming one?" Aron asked, as he took a bite of his green beans. Hoping that, that would put an end to their needless prying. He peered out the corner of his eye as Aminah studied the drawings he had made of the head unit, the chest, the brain, and the hand for the protype android body he was contemplating on building to serve as a backup for Veil should the suit and the mainframe be damaged beyond repair. Watching how she was deep in thought as her eyes ran over the equation he was forming for the power supply.
"Would you mind?" Aminah asked, pointing at his pencil. A smile formed on her lips as her nephew peered over her shoulder as she helped to solve the power return problem he was having.
"That makes sense," Aron nodded in understanding.
"And this," flipping back to the cross sections of the photonic brain he had designed, "are you thinking of using this to transport information?" Aminah asked, writing the Greek symbol for gamma (the designation given for a photon), on the bottom of the page. She would have to be content with the smirk on his lips.
"Aminah?! Not everyone here approves of how the two of you talk in code at the dinner table," Vera said, narrowing her eyes at her sister. Hating that Aminah could relate to her son on his level.
"Oh? So you just mean you," Aminah said, smirking at her sister. "But your right, it was rude of me when Aron had put his work away. I apologize." Flipping the pad closed and handing it back to Aron.
"Nerds," Tazia snorted and rolled her eyes.
"Well, this nerd knows how to increase your cup size without medical enhancements," Aron said, noting how Aminah's hand covered her mouth to keep from spitting out her drink. Seeing the humorous light in her blue eyes as she instantly caught on to what he was saying.
"Watch it nephew that's dangerous territory your in," Tazia said darkly, as she pointed her fork at Aron.
"Who me? Nah, for you that's a probability," Aron retorted.
"Okay, Mr. I have a big brain, how exactly are you going to do that, hmm?" Tazia asked angrily, taking a bite of her baked chicken.
"Are you ovulating?" Aron asked, as the table went deathly silently except for Aminah who nearly fell over dying of laughter.
"W-what?!" Tazia stammered.
"Come on sis, it's obvious what he's stating," Chery said, joining in on the teasing.
"Aron it's not polite to tease your aunt like that," Vera spoke in a motherly voice.
"Who said I was teasing?" Aron asked, tilting his head as he looked at his mother. Watching how she sat there in shock, her fork slipping from her grip and landing on her plate.
The table shook, Tazia's chair skidded back and fell backwards landing in a loud clang, her hands struck the table jarring their glasses. "Are you saying you're going to get me pregnant?!" Tazia nearly shouted, her chest heaved, her nipples were detailed as they pressed against her shirt. She couldn't deny how the thought aroused her.
"Me? Did I state that? No. I simply stated I knew how to increase your cup size. Here I thought I was being a good and caring nephew helping his aunt out who clearly thinks the size of her breasts are important," Aron taunted as he took a sip of his drink. Feeling Aminah's hand beating against his arm, as she was laughing so hard she couldn't draw breath. Looking over at his father as he sighed.
"I don't believe I have to say this, there is to be no sex at the dinner table."
Arching an eyebrow as Tazia pushed off the table. His eyes following after her as she walked behind Neil only to stop at his side. "What're ya doing?" Aron queried.
"Shut up," Tazia said, in a pouting voice as she unbuttoned her shirt. "Look at them Aron, take a good long look at your aunt's breasts," holding her shirt open flashing her nephew, "are you telling me you don't have a problem with their size, when you've already fondled hers?" she asked, jutting her chin towards her sister.
"I don't... I don't see a problem with them. They appear to be firm and perky. Why do you ask?" Aron stated truthfully.
"Then touch them if you don't," Tazia said, her eyes silently telling him she needed this, she needed someone to say her breasts were prefect. That they felt good in his hand, that they would gaze at her chest like she had seen people gazing at her sisters' busts. Tazia bit her lip as Aron's hands explored her chest. Feeling her hardening buds sliding between his fingers as they instinctively closed around them. Whimpering as his appendages lightly tugged on them.
"Okay, I still don't see a problem with them," Aron stated.
"You really liked them?" Tazia asked, feeling her cheeks heat as she closed her shirt.
"Yeah, they're different than Mom's and Aminah's, but they're very nice in their own right. Like I said, they're nice and firm, oh and, let us not forget perky," Aron said, truthfully. Leaning back, as Tazia placed her right hand on the back of his chair and her left hand of the lip of the table. Her shirt hanging open, he couldn't keep his eyes from darting down every few seconds.
"Then why won't you join us tonight?" Tazia asked, her nose a few inches away from his. Her light green eyes searching his.
"Because six bananas in a boat is six too many for my tastes."
"So you're saying if it was one on one, you wouldn't have a problem suckling on them?" Tazia asked, her eyes glancing down to her chest.
"No I wouldn't, I still don't see why small breasts are a problem."
"Do you have a small cock?" Tazia queried, glancing down to Aron's crotch.
"I can tell you he does not. A tad smaller than Noah is," Vera said, proudly.
"Really?" Chery and Aminah asked in unison.
"Mmmhmm," Vera nodded.
"And Aron doesn't get tired holding me up when he fucked me against the wall," Isabel said, shooting her brother a lustful look.
"Then you won't know what it's like being surrounded by a sea of boobs that make mine seem like mole hills..." Biting her lip as Aron began to fondle her once again.
"Take no offense when I say this," he said to his family members, "I might not know what its like to feel your worth based on these," listening to Tazia moan as he pinched her nipple, "I do know what's it like to be surrounded by people of lesser intellect, that doesn't mean you're stupid," feeling his brothers starting to fume, "knowing I have to dumb down my words so they can comprehend what I'm saying. So you shouldn't worry about their breast sizes. These will always stay perky, you should think on that when those thoughts start to form," Aron stated pulling his hands away.
"Wow. Did Aron just actually say something nice? Has the world ended?!" Troy said, in shock. Aron rolled his eyes at his brother's words.
"I'll keep that in mind Aron..." Her eyes glanced down as Aron's phone rang in his pocket.
"Aron... we talked about this..." Vera's words were cut off as Aron rose from his seat and walked into the other room.
"What's that about?" Tazia asked, looking over at her sister.
"How would I know?" Shrugging her shoulders, "Aron hasn't been home in three years, who knows what he's done in that time," Vera said, her hurt finding its way into her words. "It's not like he opens up to one of us."
"It's going to be okay sis," Chery said, rubbing Vera's back. Feeling her sister tense as Aron walked back into the room and plucked the sketch pad from under his chair.
"Have to go to work," Aron said, offhandedly. "Loved dinner Mom." His voice trailed after him as he entered the living room.
"Aron!" Vera called out after him her worry was clear as day.
"Yeah?" His face appeared around the doorframe.
"You be safe okay?"
"Yes Mom, no fighting electric powered villains," Aron joked as he walked towards the elevator.
"What did he mean by that?" Neil asked, confused.
"A little over two weeks ago we," gesturing to her children and husband, "were fighting a giant robot that was attacking downtown. Noah and Troy got hurt and we weren't damaging it in the least. So I called the one person I knew that wouldn't be harmed or so I thought."
"Aron got electrocuted, I thought he was dead but I was able to get his heart going again," Isabel said, cutting in.
"Yet the multiple .50 caliber bullets he took at point blank range didn't even phase him," Lyle recounted.
"Sit sister," Aminah said, patting Aron's seat.
******
"Void? Is something wrong?"
"We have work to do. Do a check on your weapon systems we might need them," Aron said, pulling the coat off the mannequin.
"Roger... all system are green. Are you suspecting more trouble than you can handle?"
"Perhaps," Aron agreed as his arm slid through the sleeve.
"Understood, disengaging safe locks."
"Aron! Wait!" Tazia called out as he was halfway to the jet bike as the elevator doors rolled open.
"Yeah?" Watching how she ran up to him. Aron had a perplexed look on his face when she pulled off his mask. Just like the kiss before he was left breathless all over again. He felt his arms moving, pulling her tightly against him as their kiss lasted more than a minute.
"That's for making me feel good about my breasts, and to tell you to come back quickly. Cause I really want to feel your lips on them," Tazia said, with a smile on her face as she backed away. "Now whoever you're going off to face show them no quarter, as my grandfather would have said, if he had lived."
"Right." Aron wondered why she looked more feminine as she stood there watching him with her hands behind her back. "Veil switch to assault mode," Aron commanded as he shot down the tunnel.
"Incoming transmission from Agent Honeybell, shall I put it through?"
"Go ahead," Aron said, when they were halfway to their target location.
"Void?"
"Yeah?"
"You'll be going in alone. Do you think you can handle that?"
"Shouldn't be a problem, do I detect a bit of worry in your voice?" Aron teased.
"... Maybe, did you think I took those pictures just for you to look at and not want to see if you would bend me over?"
"Umm... I think these people are so going to be confused when I drop in."
"Why? Did that get you hard?" Honeybell asked, with a slight chuckle.
"A little bit," Aron admitted.
"Good. I hoped it would. Don't worry this line is secure so it's just you and me on here. So let me ask, did you... jack off to them?"
"I plead the 5th."
"Mmm... just what I wanted to hear. You know I know about your family right?"
"Do what?!" Aron asked confused, as she dropped that bomb on him.
"Did you think I wouldn't do an in-depth background check on them when I was assigned as your handler? And that went back to your great-grandfather. You sort of look like him."
"Wait. Wait. You have a picture of Void?" Aron asked, his interest pegged.
"Sure do, maybe I'll let you see it when this mission is over, and the mission isn't over until your back safely and my legs wrapped around you."
"Yeah, I'm gonna need fly into a cold front here soon," Aron joked, he felt a smile lifting the corners of his lips at her laugher. "So... what exactly do you know about them?"
"Everything. What's it like fucking your sister and mother?"
"Were you watching?"
"No. your base is too tightly guarded to get a bug in there. However, your house isn't, but fear not that was my own bug and not the agency's. And are they really going to have an orgy, that sounds... interesting."
"Can we not talk about things that would make it hard for me to face murderous villains with a straight face?!"
"Can your suit display video?"
"Yes," Aron stated when Veil silently confirmed to keep her presence hidden. His eyes widen as Honeybell's moans vibrated his ear drums as she DPed herself with two different dildos. Listening how she called out his real name as she thrust those rubberized phallus' deep into her ass and cunt. Watching how she hurriedly pulled the dildo from her pussy and loudly slapped that wet, soaked peach. Rubbing her clit until she released a squirt that landed on her bed two feet away. "Holy?!"
"Like what you see?" There was an amused uplift in her voice as she said that.
"Umm... yeah."
"Good. I took that after the night of the bank robbery so I'd be as tight as I could be for when I fuck you."
"O-okay, I have to ask, why me?" Aron asked, slowing the bike and switching it over to hover mode. He so couldn't fight with a raging hard-on. Spinning around on the seat looking down at the lake below them to make sure no one would wonder why he was just hovering there in the middle of nowhere.
"You want me to be honest?"
"Yes."
"I find you cute, and I kind of want to watch your family's love up close. Void, what are you doing... are you jacking off right now?" Honeybell asked, hearing his increased breathing.
"You want honesty?"
"Mmmhmm," Honeybell purred.
"Yes, I am."
"Can you show me?"
"Tying into your phone." Nodding his head in understanding as Veil typed out her response.
"Is this live?"
"Mmmhmm."
"Oh fuck yes, stroke that cock for me. Fuck this is making me wet," Honeybell lightly moaned. "Void I have my hand down my pants, and rubbing my clit thinking it was my mouth on that cock... fuck did it just swell?!" Aron could almost see her drooling. "Oh fuck Void, I'm going to cum... that's it keep beating that cock as you listen as I..." Aron couldn't hold it as he listened as she mewed and panted in her throes of her orgasm. "Fuck, I so needed that, thank you Void. I'm so saving this video!"
"Let's just hope you weren't in the command center... that could get weird."
"Tell me about it," Honeybell agreed with a soft laugh. "No, I'm in my office. I'll head out there after... I clean up my dripping pussy and have a little taste of my cream. How close are you to the target?"
"Ten miles," Aron stated spinning back around after he stuffed his soiled cock back into his underwear. Very glad every drop found its way to the surface of the lake and not on the seat of the bike. He so didn't need them questioning why there were cum stains on the seat.
"Okay, we'll be imposing radio silence here in a minute. There will be a team waiting on standby once you secure the area. They'll know when its time to move in. Once they arrive you're free to leave. Do try to keep some alive. Dead terrorist are hard to interrogate."
"I'll do my best."
"And once that's over, I'll tell you how to find my condo, and well I'll let you infer what will happen then. Until then Void, be safe." With that Aron kicked on the afterburner and rocketed towards the target.
******
"Veil, how many heat signatures do you read?" Aron asked, as he stared down at the warehouse as he had Veil hover the bike a hundred and fifty feet in the air.
"I count thirty."
"Any metahuman signatures?" Aron asked, his fist clenched causing the leather to squeak as he readied himself for the fight ahead.
"Negative."
"Okay, once I'm off hide the bike in a safe place," Aron directed; he so wasn't about to hitchhike home.
"Understood." The air whipped in his ear as he fell feet first toward the roof. Crashing through the metal roof, noting the shocked looks on the men's and a few women's faces he saw as he fell to the concrete floor. It didn't take long for them to get over their shock. Reaching behind him, feeling two round spheres filling his hands as bullets deformed and fell to the ground; some ricocheted causing a few to seek cover.
"Veil watch the front and dart any who try to escape," Aron commanded as the drones sprung to life.
"Yes Void." His eyes ran down the weapons list as the drones darted away to fulfill their task. Aron's head snapped to the left at the sound of a grenade launcher snapped closed. Granted he didn't feel the impact of the grenade as it struck his stomach nor the fire of the explosion that engulfed him. Sending him flying backwards crashing into wooden crates. Guns, ammo, other numerous things were scattered along the floor as those within the warehouse celebrated at the thought of killing a hero.
"Veil, arm the missiles."
"Understood. Void there is damage to the midsection." His eyes ran over the display as the damaged sections of his suit flashed on the screen. "I'd advise you not to take another grenade at that range."
"Yeah... rather not have you disappearing on me," Aron said, as he climbed out of the rubble. "Veil calculate the spread needed to bring the roof down to cut their retreat from the rear off." Lifting up his left arm as Veil targeted the points in the roof that would bring it down. Rolling his head as he listened to the explosions, the screams, and the crashing of metal. Smiling sadistically at the fear he saw on their faces.
"Die! Die! Die you piece of shit!" A woman hissed as she jumped onto Aron's back. Her ka-bar knife repeatedly stabbed him only to shatter as it struck his chest for the fifth time. Shrugging her off, bringing up his left hand and flicking her forehead knocking her out cold.
The drones quickly flew down to him and landed gently in his hands once his task was complete. Looking over his shoulder at all of the bodies strewn across the floor. While some had died when he brought the roof down, a great many others were still alive per Honeybell's request.
"Veil, pick up," Aron spoke nodding his head to the team leader as he moved past him as he left the warehouse.
"Incoming transmission. It's from your mother." Aron sighed as he took off.
"Put her on."
"Aron?! Where are you?"
"Right now? Somewhere in the Midwest," Aron said, truthfully.
"Why are you in the Midwest?!"
"Told you I was working."
"Is this the job you told me about when you first came home?"
"No, this one is kind of new. There a reason your calling?"
"I'm worried about you Aron. I'm worried that you'll get in over your head without us watching your back."
"Everything is fine Mom; I'll be home in the morning... I have to go," Aron said, seeing Honeybell's line flashing on the screen.
"Aron! Aron we aren't..." Aron knew he was going to pay for that, yet she would only worry if he told her the truth.
"I just got the report. That's some major damage you've caused."
"Couldn't be helped."
"Well, at least you left some alive, so there's that. I thank you for that. You weren't injured, were you?"
"Not to my body, but my suit needs some TLC."
"That's good to hear Void. We would hate for you to be put on the injured list. Then I would have to wait to feel you between my legs." Honeybell whispered the last part so only he would hear it. "How long will it take for you to get back to the city?"
"Two hours."
"Good. Gives me time, I'm sending you the coordinates now..." Slowing the bike, as Veil mapped out the route for him. "I'll leave a red scarf on the balcony door, so you'll know where my bedroom is," Honeybell said, telling him which floor of the condo her home was located on.
The lights of Metaville were like a beacon for him as he neared the city of his birth. His eyes running along the screen as Veil displayed the air space ahead of him so he wouldn't fly into a helicopter and to keep his presence from those below. Slowing his bike as he circled the building relying on Veil to spot the scarf.
"Okay Veil, park the bike on the roof until..." Turning around as he heard the door to Honeybell's balcony open. His mouth went dry as she stood in a sky blue robe that barely covered her ass. Her brown hair hung down her chest, noting she had put a few curls in her bangs. Her brown eyes held a sultry look in them as her index finger beckoned to him.
"I understand. I shall wait on the roof. Enjoy yourself Void." Looking up as Veil zipped off to hide the jet bike from prying eyes. A salacious smile was on her face as she backed into her home as Aron followed after her.
Honeybell's hands gently reached up and slowly rolled up his mask, however, before she reached his eyes her lips tasted his. Dropping his mask behind him as her arms rested on his shoulders. Her fingers weaved through his hair; she knew she was breaking protocol in doing this. She didn't care, only she knew it was Aron in the suit. Only she knew he had powers, she knew if the agency knew that he did, they would be using him for more than just his inventions. She knew they would send him on missions far more dangerous than the one she just did. They wouldn't care if he was only eighteen, to them he would only be an asset. To her... to her he would be her superpowered secret obsession.
"Aron are you hurt?" Honeybell asked, her fingertips lightly ran along the damaged portion to his suit.
"No, H..."
"Sara, my real name is Sara," she said, looking deeply into his eyes.
"No, Sara, I'm pretty much impervious to harm. But you already know that," Aron said, seeing her checks heat. Reaching forward, gently pulling the knot of her belt loose. Listening to the deep inhalation of her breath as his hands cradled her 36C breasts. His eyes studied her face as Sara had a rather cute look on her face as she whimpered and softly bit her lower lip.
Sara's shaky hands covered his as he fondled, caressed, and tenderly touched her orbs. Pushing his hands away, smiling sweetly at him as she slid his coat from his shoulders. Her fingers curled around the hem of his shirt as she undressed Aron. Her hands gently stroked Aron to full mast once he stood naked in her bedroom.
"Aron?"
"Hmm?" Aron hummed as his toes curled in her carpet as her fingertips lightly danced along his shaft.
"This has to remain between us, otherwise they would transfer me to someone else. I don't want to be someone else's handler. I'm rather fond of you. Can you keep this between us?"
"As long as you keep what you know about my family secret then I won't inform the news I'm about to fuck the hot NSA agent," Aron said, with a coy smirk.
"Deal! I know you're not that experienced since until two days ago you were a virgin, but I want to feel your tongue on my pussy. Have you tasted pussy before?" Sara asked, with hungry eyes.
"Once."
"Your mother or...?"
"Sister," Aron said, matter-of-factly.
"Did you like it?" Sara queried, she so hoped he did.
"Can't say, I need more data to form an opinion on the matter," Aron stated seeing her smile spreading along her lips. Feeling her hands lightly trailing down his forearms before taking hold of his hands.
Leading him around her bed like a woman experienced in the matters of love making, which she was, gently pushing him down onto her bed. Her fingers trailed along his lips before reaching over for the large lighter sat on the night stand by her bed. Casting Aron a smile as she began to light the candles that ringed the room. The soft, warm, orange light flickered along the walls as Sara lowered the lights. She wanted this to be magical night for the two of them. While yes, she loved being fucked hard, as many women do, yet like every woman she loved the slow, passionate, tender love making as well.
Plus, she wasn't going to risk rough sex with Aron just yet, not until he could control his strength during the throes of passion. While she didn't know the full range of his strength, nonetheless, she wasn't going to chance it either. Her hips swayed, her breasts bounced, the light of the candles glinting along her light patch of fur. Sara liked a little hair on her mons Venus, just not around her hot, little mound. She was very considerate to her lovers. She didn't like a mouth full of hair, and she knew they didn't either. Arching an eyebrow as Aron's cock fixed with a loud thud against his stomach something she's never heard a male organ do before. Wondering if his superstrength encompassed his cock as well. A sinful thought formed in her mind pondering if his cock alone could hold her up.
"I think if we both pleasure each other at the same time would be good, don't you think?" Sara asked, as her knee compressed the mattress.
Taking a dry swallow as Sara positioned her mound just an inch above his mouth. Listening to her light whimper as he softly blew along her heated labia. Thinking back to the research he had done on cunnilingus. Like with everything he did he always researched before putting the theory into practice. While he knew he wouldn't be as good as anyone before him, Aron wasn't going to give less than a hundred percent.
"Oh Aron!" Sara moaned as she felt his tongue running up her slit. Feeling her labia part, her body trembling as that pink muscle ran up her vulva. Moving her hips to help his inexperienced tongue, not that that was a problem, if everything went as planned she would be teaching him how to perfectly move that tongue of his. Her hand wrapped around the base of his cock, "I certainly must live up to my end of the deal," she said to herself. Quickly pulling off his rod when she felt him nearing the edge. She wanted him shooting his load into her hot pussy and not down her throat, at least not during their first coupling. Later, and there would be a later, she would show him everything about sex.
"So do you always use two dildos?" Aron asked, as Sara was poised to take him deep into the core of her heat. A sly smirk formed on his face at how she appeared like a deer in the headlights as she simply froze staring down at him.
"Most of the time," Sara stated feeling her face heat rapidly. "W-why do you ask now all of a sudden?"
"I kind of like to see that thing you did at the end again," Aron admitted.
"You want to see me squirt?" Sara queried, as her eyes lit up at his nod. "You sure?" Her heart raced as she was met with another nod. She did like it when there was a toy in her ass, or in her pussy if a cock was occupying her brown eye. She always made sure her ass was as clean as possible; she hated soiling her toys. Even though she thoroughly cleaned her toys after they've been in her ass, hygiene was very important. She just didn't think Aron would be ready for that yet. "Can you keep your hard-on for a moment while I fish out my plug? I only use it when I'm being fucked by a man."
"Yeah, I will be looking at you, kind of hard for that thing to go down," Aron said, with a genuine smile. Seeing Sara's cheeks blush deeply at his words.
Leaning forward, her tongue darting into his mouth, loving how her breasts felt against his chest. Sucking on his lower lip as she pulled away. "You want to watch as I put it in?" Sara asked, a hungry light appeared in her eyes as Aron nodded. Watching his eyes as she reached over and pulled open her nightstands drawer. Pulling out the small clear butt plug and a small bottle of lube. Swinging her legs over his lap and pointing her ass at him as she pressed her face against the mattress so Aron would have a good view of her starfish. Putting a small drop of the lube on the plug and spreading it along its glassy surface.
Biting her lip, as she used the tip to lube her anus. Sucking in a breath as she inched it deeper gradually fucking herself with it before it eased into her ass. Shuddering as the heat of her body activated the components in the lube. Keeping her fingers on the base as her ass relaxed and squeezed the plug trying to force it out of her hole.
"Did you like the show?" Sara asked, with a wanton smile as she returned back to the position she once had.
"Do you really like... it up there?" Aron queried his inexperience showing.
"Mmmhmm," Sara nodded watching how Aron's eyes fluttered as she ran his mushroom top through her labia. "Would you like to stick this hard cock in my ass?" Moaning as she sank down onto his dagger. "Because I'd really like to feel you back there, but first we need to work on your gentleness, because anal sex, at least with me, can't be rough. I do have to work, and it will be strange when people ask why I can't sit." Sara said, with a coy smile as she rolled her hips.
"F-fuck," Aron groaned.
"Yes Aron, do you feel the plug rubbing against your cock as I fuck you?"
"Y-yes," Aron said, breathlessly.
"Good," pumping her hips as she rode him hard, "god, Aron, your cock... feels so good," Sara moaned, her nails scraped down his chest as her canal quivered getting her to her point that he so wanted to see. Leaning back so he could watch, her sultry eyes gazed at him as he thrust his cock into her as she rubbed her clit rapidly. Tossing her head back, squealing in delight as a stream shot out coating Aron's chest. "So Aron, everything you wanted to see?" Sara asked, her chest heaving, her breasts moving with the thrust of his hips as she licked her fingers clean.
"Can you do that again?" Aron asked, with a taunting smile.
"Oh, I'm so going to enjoy you," Sara laughed happily as she rolled them over.
"Fuck... that was great," Sara gasped, breathing heavily, feeling Aron's three loads oozing out of her well spent cunt. Looking over at him, she knew if he didn't have that superpower of his he would have keeled over after the second round. Not that she was complaining, far from it. She loved the fact that they had done this. Over the years they had built a rapport with one another. So she knew all his quirks, his slights, and how caring he could be, that he kept hidden under the guise of arrogance to keep people at a distance. The fact that he had rushed to her aid spoke of that. Noticing the time, she knew he had to leave to keep people and her agency unaware of their affair. Yet first Aron needed to shower. She certainly couldn't send him home smelling like her sex, now could she? No. They had to remain as secret as they could. She had no interest in being transferred to some backwater listening post. "Aron go jump in the shower, then you need to get home," Sara said, lightly patting his chest.
Sara stood with her sheet wrapped around her naked body. Gently pulling down his mask, loving how her cunt throbbed in satisfaction. She could grow used to this as she smiled warmly at him. She couldn't resist: she had to get one last kiss in before he left. Sara knew they couldn't do this every day. That would draw too much attention to them. So, she would have to be content to their nightly rendezvous when the darkness would cover his arrival to her home. Resting her head against the doorframe as Aron stood on the wall of her balcony. Watching how the tails of his coat flapped in the wind as he looked back at her. Her hand clutched the sheet at the valley of her orbs. A warm smile appeared on her lips as she waved at him. Turning her head as her secret line beeped.
"Agent Honeybell? How did it go?" A salt and pepper haired man appeared on the screen of her TV. Noting how his eyes were slyly running down her body.
"The hero named Void has reached stage one of our plan," Sara spoke seeing his smile as she displayed her naked body namely the cum that was running down her thighs to him. Hoping that Aron could forgive her for this. It was never her intention to trick him, yet she was following orders. Aron was just too dangerous not to have a plan in place in case he ever went rouge.
"Very good. How soon do you think you can find his weakness in case we need to take him out?"
"I can't say sir, his body seems to be unhindered by harm," Sara said, bringing up the fight with the robot they had unleashed to test Aron. She had edited out the part where he had been electrocuted. She might be moving behind his back, that didn't mean she didn't care about him. Her hiding how he was electrocuted was evidence to that. Yet she was an agent for the government she had to make sure Aron never became a threat to them. "As you can see, the M134 had little affect on him even at point blank range."
"I see. Then you have my permission to continue this pretense of a love affair. We'll, move to phase two when you have this Void character under your thumb."
"Yes sir," Sara nodded.
"Get some sleep Agent Honeybell, I'll be in touch."
"Forgive me Aron," Sara spoke softly to her empty room.
******
"Void?"
"Yeah?" Aron replied as he was nearing the tunnel that lead to his family's base.
"You know you can't trust that woman, correct?"
"I know. She is a spy after all," Aron stated knowing she never once showed an interest in him like that in the two years he had known her. So he had the assumption that she was working under orders. If that was the case, he had to make sure he was a tad more tight lipped around her. That didn't mean he wasn't going to fuck her. If she was willing, who was he to say no? Plus, how else was he to learn of her plans if he kept her at arm's length.
"Good. I would hate for you to know the pain of betrayal."
"Awe. You do care," Aron chuckled teasingly as he entered the tunnel.
"Of course, I do. You are Void."
"Love you too, Veil," Aron said, pulling off his mask once he dismounted the bike. Arching an eyebrow when the clothes he had left in the lab were gone. Placing the suit on the mannequin, stepping back as the doors rolled closed, "Okay Veil, start the repair."
"Yes, Void."
"How long until completion?" Aron asked, checking his coat ensuring that it needed a round in the booth as he stood in his boxers.
"Ten hours. The damage was extensive to the suits systems."
"Okay then, I'm gonna get some sleep. Night Veil," Aron said, as he turned off the lights in the lab as he left.
"Night Void. Pleasant dreams."
Aron looked up the stairs as he headed for the basement door. Granted he hadn't been curious about what they had done to his room... until now. Given that he didn't see a single soul sleeping on the ground floor. Walking silently as he could, Aron had no wish to wake them from their slumber. His old bedroom door slowly inched open. His eyebrow rose at the sight of the giant floor cushion that stretched from wall to wall. His eyes moving along his sister's, mother's and her sororal, bodies as they slept nestled against their partners. Unaware that in that darkness his mother had awoken, biting her lip silently thanking whoever would listen that her son was safe and home as the door slowly closed.
"Hey, you going to get up anytime this century?" Tazia asked, as she kicked the corner of his bed.
"Go away," Aron groaned as he rolled over.
"Not going to happen," Tazia stated her eyes running down Aron's bare back. "Guess I'm going to have to get you up." A smirk formed on her lips as Aron rolled back towards her as she stood bare chested beside him. Pushing down her boy shorts, watching how his eyes fell on her triangle patch of hair as her underwear hit the floor.
Lifting his cover she slid her naked body in beside him. Gently rubbing her thigh along his as she snuggled her body against his. "I waited for you to come home last night," Tazia cooed as her fingers lazily traced along Aron's chest. She knew something had happened last night. The look on her sister's face told her that much when she screamed when they were before the mainframe. They all had rushed into the lab, only to see the damage done to his suit. Yet as her fingertips danced along his stomach she didn't see a hint of injury to his body. "So I thought I could be the first one you get to fuck this morning," Tazia purred slipping her hand beneath the sheet. Her light green eyes glinted hungrily as her hand grasped his soft member.
"What time is it anyway?"
"Ten in the morning," Tazia muttered as her nose trailed along Aron's jaw. "Aron?"
"Hmm?"
"You do find me attractive right?" Tazia asked, slowly moving her body on top of his. Wondering if her nephew always slept in the nude.
"Yeah, why do you ask?"
"Because I am ovulating," Tazia purred, her nails skimmed along his growing rod. Pressing her mound against it, allowing Aron to feel the heat of her cunt as the thought of carrying his child caused a conflagration in the core of her womanhood.
"And I'm sure you had..." Arching an eyebrow as Tazia shook her head.
"No Aron, I made them all wear condoms when they fucked me last night. You're the one who said you liked my breast, the one who told me having a child would increase them without being demeaning about it. So, you're going to be the one who seeds my egg, and I will carry our child. Will you love him or her Aron?" Feeling her dew coating his cock as her labia glided along his shaft.
"Wait?! You're serious about this?" Aron spoke tilting his head.
"Of course, I am Aron. I might be a loudmouth but I know I'd make an excellent mother," Tazia replied watching his eyes flutter as she rubbed her clit on his bulbous head. Whimpering as Aron finally cradled her breasts. "Yes Aron, play with them. They love it when they're cradled so gently in your hands," she cooed, sucking on her lip, closing her eyes enjoying the sensation. "Just think of it Aron, me and you, raising our child. Me bent over taking this cock anytime you want." Staring into his eyes as she lifted up, placing the head of his rod at the entrance of canal. "Not so hard, they're sensitive Aron," Tazia said bashfully, as her mound welcomed her nephew's cock as he pressed his head against his pillow. "I take it you love the feel of your aunt's pussy?" Slowly rocking her hips, gently making love to Aron. If she wanted to be fucked she would've went to one of the other men in the house. No. She wanted to be made love to, and to give it in return. After all they were going to be connected in ways the others could never understand.
"Y-yes," Aron groaned. In truth, Aron never thought he would be. Yet as the warmth of his aunt's sex soaked into his member, he just couldn't think there was anything wrong with this, even though his logical mind said it was, his more primal mind overwrote its complaints on the matter.
"Good," Tazia purred before leaning down and passionately kissing her nephew.
"Oh God! Yes Aron, fuck me!" Tazia moaned loudly as her legs were pointed in the air as Aron pumped that hard cock into her molten peach. "Aron!" she screamed out as her folds clamped around his cock as she came. Her light green eyes held a hunger and a satisfied look in their depths as that piston of his pumped into her wet, hot sex. Smelling it on the air as she wrapped her legs around him. She wasn't going to let him go. Not until he dumped that hot cum of his into her womb. She could almost feel her egg just waiting, longing for those little swimmers to find it. Giggling madly as Aron wrapped his arms around her lifting her off his bed, his hands on her ass as he used his strength to move her body along that slick cock of his as Aron knelt on his bed. Looking down, biting her lip loving how her cream looked coating that cock of his. "You like how I bounce on this cock don't you Aron?" Tazia asked, squeezing her folds as he impaled her on his thick branch. "Because I love feeling your cock deep inside of me," she panted kissing her nephew. Her eyes falling on the small crowd they had gathered. Her eyes smirked at Aminah knowing how she wanted to be the first to taste the newest member of their little group. Especially given how she knew about her sister's desire for massive intellect in a man. "That's it Aron, thrust all that cock into me!" Tossing her head back, moaning to the ceiling as she felt his semen erupting deep in her womb.
"You better fuck us just as well too," Aminah pouted crossing her arms below her breasts. Watching how Aron's head snapped over to her as Chery nodded in agreement. To how he looked back to Tazia who wore a huge smile on her face as her fingers lightly played with her clit as she bit her lip. His seed oozing out of her cunt and down to his bed.
"We honor your wishes in not wanting to be a part of our orgies, yet you can't leave your other aunts out," Chery said, standing in her bra and panties. She never wore clothes when she was home, only when they were expecting company or during dinner. Why deprive her family of the pleasure of seeing her lustful body? Cocking out her hip, feeling her labia slipped out from her panties. Letting her nephew see the reddishness of her lips.
"Yes, and you better make it good too," Aminah said, her hurt clear as day as she plumped out her lower lip. Her forearms lifting her breasts. Her pink, hard, nipples showing through her light blue teddy, her matching lace thong showing off her mound for her nephew's eyes. "So you best be able to get it up again, because we aren't leaving until we each of us has had a good fucking." Chery nodded in support.
"So how about since Tazia has had her load deposited. You take care of the rest of your family," Chery said, reaching back and unclasping her bra. "I promise it will be one on one, or are you just saying you rather have the women to yourself?" she asked, dropping her bra to the floor as her 38C breasts bounced against her chest.
"I've thought of that too," Aminah nodded, as she inched down her thong. "You've never had a threesome before. I think that's why you don't want to participate in our family orgies. So how about we try something, think of it like an experiment, and lets see if you like being with the both of us?" she said, as her teddy floated to the floor. "If you don't like the experience we will never ask you, ever again, to join us," Aminah cooed, her fingertips lightly pressed on the underside of his chin. Her blue eyes lusted as she stared into her nephew's eyes. Her lips inches away from his. If her sister was willing to carry Aron's child, her mind raced with the possibilities of the offspring two geniuses could produce. "What do you think of the parameters for this little experiment of ours?"
"Not in my basement you don't!" Vera cut in. Her eyebrow twitched at the sight of her naked sisters. "I can't even leave the house long enough to grocery shop, and I come home to find this!"
"Come on sis, you are the one that put him in the basement in the first place," Chery said, smirking at her sister from over her shoulder.
"Technically, we are in his bedroom," Aminah stated turning to face her older sister. Her left hand ran along her left breasts lifting it and allowing it to wiggle before Aron's eyes.
"But... it's Aron's first time, I want to be there too," Vera said bashfully, looking away.
"Awe, isn't that sweet," Tazia giggled as she wiggled into her boy shorts all to keep her nephew's cum deep within her cunt. Also so it would give his little swimmers all the time they needed to find that little egg of hers. "Aron," reaching down, bringing his hand up, placing his hand on her left breast, "just know, whatever you choose know that I'll always be willing to line your bed. We are, after all, going to have a baby,"
"A baby!" Vera shouted.
"Vera what's going on down there?!" Noah inquired, as he hurried down the steps.
"T-T-Tazia..." Vera muttered to in shock to utter the words.
"What?" Tazia smirked as she sauntered towards her sister as her shirt slid down her chest. "Is knowing the fact that your son, the man I've chosen, is going to be the father of my child too shocking for you?" Loving the look on Noah's and Vera's faces. "Aron you won't be sleeping alone tonight. I think I'm going to need another sperm deposit to ensure the bun is in the oven, as the saying goes," Tazia said, blowing Aron a kiss before walking up the stairs.
"Don't look so shocked sister, Tazia wasn't the only one thinking that very thing," Aminah said, looking at her sister then down to Aron. "Just think of it Aron. Our intellect, the powers that might come about in the child that we sire together? Think of it Aron, Me," taking hold of his hands, placing his left hand on her breast while guiding his other to her awaiting mound, "my body," trembling as she ran his fingers through her labia, "by your side, wrapping you in heavenly bliss every day and night. Letting you do..." Her eyes fluttered, her womb clenched as Aron needed no prompting in fondling her left breast, "whatever you want to do to me..."
"No!" Vera yelled.
"Something the matter sister?" Chery asked, her eyes taunting Vera as her face was going red. "Neither Tazia nor Aminah are married, as you know, unlike you and I," referring to Carl and Neil, Chery just allowed them to share in her sisters, "I see no problem with them seeking out a child within the family, just as it should be, or are you saying you don't approve of your sisters carrying your son's child?"
"Mom, Dad, what's this about Aunt Tazia having a baby?" Vera's other children asked in unison.
"Well, sister? Something got your tongue? It isn't like you partake in my husbands as I do with yours," Chery said, puckering her lips at Noah.
"Aron's too young to be a f-f-father," Vera stammered.
"He's eighteen, just like Dad was when Neil was born. And he was a great Dad, are you saying Aron won't be?"
"No, of course not! I'm..."
"Jealous that your sisters are having your son's babies and you can't, is that the reason?" Chery asked, knowing she hit the nail on the head. Her eyes glanced over to Aminah as she orgasmed.
"What about Europe? They won't be able to fight when their pregnant," Vera said, she had to talk Aminah into backing out. She couldn't stop Tazia, that ship had sailed, but she could put a stop to Aminah's ambitions when she couldn't carry another child.
"This was to be our last mission for them, our contract has come to a head. So, we were thinking of coming back home anyway. Now is probably a good enough time as any for them," Chery stated shrugging her shoulders.
"When were you going to tell me?!"
"Tonight over dinner, but now, its out in the open..." Turning her head as her sister's lips smacked as she sucked Aron's fingers clean.
"Relax Vera, my ovulation isn't for another two weeks," Aminah stated, "so Aron shall we try this experiment of ours?"
"A child, as smart as us," Aron muttered deep in thought.
"Aron! You can't be serious?" Vera gasped.
"Why can't I be? Weren't you the one who started this?" Aron asked, with a pointed look. "Aren't you the one wanting me to get into the swing of things?"
"Yes... but..."
"Then why are you surprised that I'm experimenting in my own way?" Aron asked, confused.
"But Aron raising a child isn't an easy thing to do. And why are they the first ones that get to have a threesome with you?! I've been waiting for that chance!"
"Hey, don't leave me out!" Isabel said, from behind her mother and father. Troy, Lyle. Neil, and Carl leaned against the wall of the stairwell listening in once they had put away the groceries.
"Because they were the first ones to ask," Aron said, stating the obvious.
"What!" Vera and Isabel shouted out.
"Aron, son," Noah cut in, "you sure this is the way you want to go about it? You know your mother and sister have been looking forward to that."
"How would I know, not like I've ever had one before," Aron countered. "Not like how you all have," he said, looking right at his father. Watching his mother pushing Chery out of the way.
"But Aron..."
"You want your son to get used to group sex, no?" Aminah asked, with a knowing smile. "This is a first step, who knows he might really enjoy it and dive in head first. And weren't you the one who took your son's virginity?" Seeing Vera's cheeks rapidly blush. "A little greedy you wanting all of Aron's firsts," she said, in a tsk-tsk voice. Watching Vera's shoulders slumping knowing she was indeed being greedy. That this was about the family not just herself. "Plus, think of it this way, we're making up to Aron for him feeling like the odd man out. That is the reason why you didn't want to join in, in the first place, correct?"
"Oh honey," Vera sighed, lowering herself down to his side. "Why didn't you tell me?"
"It's kind of embarrassing," Aron admitted.
"Honey, we're family, we would never make you feel left out. We understand you're... dislike about the odd number. Yet we would never, never make you team up with one of us," Vera said, wrapping her arm her son. "If I had asked you first to have a threesome with me and your sister, would you?"
"Too tight!" Aron gasped as his mother hugged him tightly once he nodded.
"Okay, but can I be there to watch baby?" Vera asked, as she pulled away.
"You want to watch me... with your sisters?" Aron queried, with a quizzical look.
"Mmmhmm," Vera hummed.
"Hey! I want to too," Isabel pouted.
"Aron will it be alright if they watch? I promise no touching, or joining in, just the two of us," Aminah cooed sweetly.
"Come nephew before we catch a cold standing nude in the basement," Chery said, holding out her hands to him.
Aron felt strange walking through his home nude with his equally nude aunts at his side. Noting how Tazia and Isabel were staring at his ass as he peered over his shoulder while they walked down the hall to his old room. Aminah and Chery smiled sweetly at him as they led him in, their feet compressing the two foot thick floor mattress as they walked to the center of it. Their eyes peering behind Aron as the rest of their family filed in.
"Aron, don't forget tonight," her hands roamed her chest, biting her lip sensuously at the thought, "we'll make sure you put that baby in me," Tazia purred as she sat in-between Troy and Lyle. Who whispered into her ear if she was serious to which she nodded. "You two haven't said my breasts are nice, if you had I might have chosen you," she said, watching how her sisters eased Aron down gently. Slipping her right hand between her legs, her fingertips running lightly along her lips as Chery kissed him while Aminah's hand worked to arouse his cock. A rumbling purr resonated in her chest as Aminah wrapped her lips around that cock of his. Tazia couldn't wait to ride that cock of his again. To paint it in her hot cream just like before.
"Just take it slow Aron, we'll teach you how to please your aunt's, and on how to eat a woman's pussy," Chery instructed as she poised her hot little mound over Aron's lips. "Just enjoy the taste of my little peach," she said, lowering her sex onto his lips. Gently rocking her hips, her eyes widened as Aron began to use his tongue. Not something she was expecting him to do, although it greatly pleased her that he did. Her fingers softly brushed through his hair, smiling down at him telling him that she was enjoying what that tongue of his was doing.
"Oh Aron, the thought of being with you," Aminah moaned as her wet sex filled the air as her hips glided along his shaft as her labia molded around his length, "gets me so wet." Sucking on her lip before positioning the crown of his rod at the entrance of her paradise.
Isabel reached her hand into her father's pants, noting how her aunt and mother were doing the same. Her eyes lustered as she watched Aminah's breasts bouncing as she rode her brother hard.
"Yes, yes, fuck!" Aminah shouted, tossing her head back, her hands flew to her breasts as her body quaked.
"Time to switch sister," Chery said, smiling back at her sister.
"Only if I get his juicy creampie," Aminah stated, breathlessly.
"That sister I might fight you for," Chery teased seeing her sister's psychic powers starting to lift strands of Aminah's hair.
"Bring it sister," Aminah spoke ready to fight for the right to receive Aron's baby batter.
Aminah and Chery rubbed their cheeks against Aron's chest as they snuggled up to him after they exhausted themselves. A smile was on Aminah's lips as Aron's cum leaked out of her cunt. Vera glanced over at her sister as she had the same idea as they licked the cum that coated their hands. She couldn't believe how good Aron looked with her sisters riding him. Vera couldn't wait until it was her turn to be the one riding her son's face. Then she and everyone else that was watching were thrown to the floor as her house shook violently. Worried looks were on everyone's faces as they tried to stand as the earth trembled and rolled. Explosions tore through the asphalt as broken gas lines sparked the volatile gas it transported to the houses that it served.
"What the hell was that?!" Lyle asked, as he pushed himself up.
"I don't know, come on we need to get down to the command center," Chery and Vera said, taking command.
"Aron where are you going?" Noah asked, as Aron headed towards the basement as they all stood in the living room doorway.
"Go be the heroes they need, I'm going to try to find out what caused this in the first place," Aron said, in a monotone voice as he descended the stairs.
"Veil, give us the reports of the damage to the city," Vera directed as she and her family hurried to suit up.
"Reports indicate a hundred fires, serval collapsed buildings, I'm unsure if they were occupied or not, assorted number of car accidents, a number of unaccounted for citizens. Shall I continue?"
"Noah. Troy, handle the fires. Chery and I will help dig out the people in the buildings, the rest help as best as you can," Vera said, as the zipper of her suit rose seeing the determined look to save their city in her family's eyes. "Aron!" she said, in surprise as she noted how he sat in the main chair in front of the mainframe. Noting how his fingertips were pressed against one another, how his eyes moved along the giant screen as news reports from around the world were broadcasting the same reports that were happening within her city. She was a little taken aback how much he looked like her father doing that.
"Go. Go do what you do best," Aron spoke not taking his eyes of the screen. "I'll contact you if I learn anything."
"We could use the extra muscle Aron," Neil stated.
"My greatest muscle is here," tapping his head, "I'm more useful to you trying to figure out the cause of this than bulldozing a building," Aron replied not looking at his uncle.
"Okay, but if we need you, you better come to the city's rescue," Vera said, placing a kiss on top of his head. "It's a small step, but a step nonetheless," she said to herself.
"Veil search the web for videos taken moments before the quake," Aron commanded as he heard the jet cars taking off. Something was off; no earthquake was worldwide, and no earthquake happened without an epicenter.
"Understood. Void, Agent Honeybell is trying to contact you."
"Put her through," Aron directed as Veil played multiple videos of the minutes prior.
"Void?! Do you have any idea what just happened here?"
"Working on it," Aron muttered. "Veil rewind the videos by thirty seconds, and play it back frame by frame," he commanded as he quickly rose from his seat.
"Void, what is it?"
"The end of the world," Aron said in horror, as he glimpsed the images of another dimension.
"Void don't sound so... apocalyptic."
"I wish that were the case. These quakes aren't local, it's the whole world shaking apart. Whoever is behind this is trying to break through the barriers of reality," Aron hypothesized.
"Keep me informed of what you find, I have to report this. Aron," Sara whispered, "be safe."
"Veil, put me though to everyone's coms," Aron said, walking hurriedly towards the lab. "Can everyone hear me?"
"Yes Void, go ahead." Vera's voice came over the speakers.
"This wasn't an earthquake; I repeat it was NOT an earthquake!"
"Then what was it then?" Chery asked, in a challenging voice.
"Someone, or a group of someone's, trying to tear through the fabric of reality, if my hypothesis is correct," Aron stated matter-of-factly. Powering up his laptop. Logging into the NSA's mainframe knowing something that dangerous had to have a power source the equivalent to a nation to break through the barriers that separated each dimension. Using their spy satellites to search the globe for anything that would give off that kind of power signature.
"You can't be serious?!" Troy broke in.
"I'll show you what I've found when you get back, and I'll dumb it down just for you Troy," Aron joked teasing his brother. Chuckling at hearing his brother grumble over the line.
"A... Void, what you're suggesting is improbable. The amount of power..."
"I know; that's why I'm running a search to locate the origin of this disaster," Aron said, interrupting Aminah.
"God, finally someone that can keep up with me," Aminah sighed in want.
"Easy there sister, we still have work to do," Carl chuckled.
"Void, what will happen if they do manage to get to this other dimension if that's what they're after," Noah asked, after he and Troy helped to put out their twentieth fire.
"The end of the world, literally. You have seen the effects that whatever this thing is can do in a few seconds. Any longer and the Earth would shake apart as whatever it is causes a vibrational resonance within the Earth's mantle causing national disasters on a scale the likes of which we've never seen before. That's just the first five minutes, then it would move to the core well I don't have to tell you how bad that would be, do I Troy?" Aron spoke as the program ran.
"Hey! Don't just single me out here!" Troy barked not used to being on the end of his brother's wit.
"Void do you think it's 'you know who'?" Neil asked.
"Can't say for certain that it is, I don't have the variables needed to formulate an estimated guess on the matter," Aron stated, arching an eyebrow when he heard Aminah moan and shudder.
"Damn sis, did you just cum?" Tazia asked, quizzically.
"Mmmhmm," Aminah hummed.
"Void, alarms just went off at the Burkate labs. Shall I divert a few of the others to the location?"
"No, I'll go. They have their hands full as it is. This shouldn't take too long," Aron spoke leaving his laptop running as he left the room.
"Wait. Did I just hear what I think I just heard?" Isabel asked, in shock.
"I knew there was a hero inside of you, Void," Vera exclaimed happily.
"Man, and I so wanted to get this on film," Lyle groaned.
"Shut up you idiots, and get to work," Aron said, as he pulled down his mask, rolling his eyes at their laughter. He couldn't help it he did chuckle along. "Veil patch it through to the jet bike."
"Understood."
"Be safe oh fearless leader," Tazia teased before quickly adding, "if you can't have the situation handled in the first five minutes. You'll have to eat my pussy for thirty minutes."
"I don't think that's much of a punishment, sis," Vera chuckled.
Shaking his head as he shot out of the tunnel. Kicking on the afterburner, the smoke of the city billowed into the sky as his family and the rest of the heroes that lived within it, active and retired, helped to put out the spreading flames and aid those that were trapped.
"Oh! Let's try those," Aron cooed eagerly as he switched Veil to assault mode.
"Are you sure?"
"Very. Villains' need to learn I'm not a hero," Aron said, leaping off the bike. With the help of Veil's tracking system, his high powered laser pistols rapidly fired ending many of the robbers' lives before his feet even touched the ground. Turning his head as the sound of squealing tires. Twirling the pistols around his fingers before sliding them back into their hoisters that slowly closed concealing them in their hidden compartments in the coat's lining. The windshield of the truck shattered, the rapid burst of the muzzle flared as the driver drove right at him. Thinking to run him over and make a run for it with his ill gotten gains. Aron just simply smirked as the bullets ricocheted off his body and face. Bringing up his arm, feeling the metal of the front section, the radiator, the fan, the very engine itself groaning under the force of his punch before ripping it from its engine mounts and tossing it behind him. Leaving a trail of oil in its wake. Picking up a broken bolt, flicking it, Aron watched the man's eyes go cross-eyed as the bolt buried itself deep into the man's grey matter.
Walking towards the back, ripping off the doors, tilting his head to the left as the last two robbers dropped their weapons and kicked them out the back before lying face down with their hands behind their heads. Whistling inside his head at the high tech weapons and one device, he couldn't be sure of its purpose, as it filled the majority of the space. Turning his head as a state patrol car skidded to a stop, seeing the scientist that worked there rushing out the doors. Jumping onto the jet bike, taking off before the cop could question him.
Isabel raced down, scooping up the lone, lost, crying child into her arms thinking she could make it before the three story wall came crashing down on the little girl. "Shit, not going to... Aron!" Isabel screamed out into her mind as she looked back.
"Go, I got this," Aron grunted before pushing the wall over into the rubble that once was an office building.
Isabel wore a soft smile as the little girl raced into her mother's arms. Her hair whipped behind her as Aron's jet bike soared overhead. Giving the girl and her mother a wave and a nod before taking off to catch up with her brother.
"Thanks for the assist bro," Isabel said, smiling coyly at him once she caught up.
"No problem," Aron nodded before they broke off to help those in need.
"Void I'm detecting a building angling dangerously to the left, I also read twenty heat signatures within it."
"Where?" Aron asked, jumping off the bike. His feet hitting the ground in a thud as his eyes widened as the corner of the apartment building began to crumble. "Heavy." Grunting as Aron took the weight of the building. "Could use a hand here," Aron sent out. Looking up as cracks began to race up the stone facing.
"I got you baby," Vera whispered as she appeared at his side. Nodding to him, feeling their combined strength straightening out the building's tilt as Chery raced into the building.
"That's the last one!" Chery shouted once she was clear.
Arching an eyebrow as a blur zoomed pass them. Pillars of stone rubble were quickly formed to support the weight of the building, and not crash into the building beside it until the city could send out a crew to shore the damaged section up.
"That should hold it," Carl said, dusting off his hands.
"There's still more work to do," Vera said, seeing her siblings nod and her son shaking his arms.
And so, the Carter family worked well into the wee hours of the morning putting out fires both metaphorically and not. By the time Aron made it home after stopping three muggings, one minor supervillain, and a frightened kitten in a tree along with all the other things he helped his family members with. He was near exhaustion.
"Nice job kiddo," Tazia praised lightly punching her nephew in the shoulder as Aron pulled his mask off.
Huffing as his mother threw her arms around him, "I so knew you had it in you!" Vera sighed happily as she rocked her son.
"That was some fine work son, you did us proud," Noah nodded with a fatherly smile.
"Aron I know you're tired, but can you show us what you've found?" Aminah asked, as she stood beside Neil.
"Right," Aron nodded fighting back a yawn. "This was taken just seconds before the effects were felt around the world," he said, bringing up the image a dimension like no other, one he couldn't begin to describe. "The window was only open for a millisecond and you all saw just what that millisecond did," Aron stated seeing them nod. "I'm still running a search on the location of the source, that amount of power..."
"Won't be easy to hide," Aminah cut in. "There aren't that many places in the world that can produce the wattage needed to power whatever it was..."
"Unless they themselves developed their own power source then they could be anywhere," Aron said, finishing his aunt's sentence. Peering out of the corner of his eye seeing how Aminah was gazing at him as she undressed him with her eyes.
"Aron..."
"Nah-uh-uh, told you sister, I'm sleeping with Aron tonight," Tazia said, taking hold of her sister's arm.
"That was yesterday, this is today," Aminah taunted with a coy smile.
"Don't you get all technical on me," Tazia said, standing nose to nose with her sister.
"So Aron you did a search for this energy source, did you find it?" Chery asked, ignoring the stand-off that was taking place between Tazia and Aminah.
"I don't know, I left the search running when I left," Aron said, shrugging his shoulders.
"Then bring it up," Chery said, nodding to the screen.
"Ran it on my laptop, it's in the lab..." Isabel's hair floated in the air as Carl zipped by her.
"This it?" Carl asked reappearing in a blink of an eye, holding Aron's laptop in his hands. They all watched as Aron's eyes moved down the screen and how his scowl was deepening by the second. Noticing how much he wanted to curse as his hand ruffled his hair.
"I take it, the search wasn't fruitful," Vera spoke seeing the events of the day wearing on him.
"Guess I'm going to have to build a sensor to detect exotic particles," Aron grumbled. "Want to help?" he asked, looking over at his aunt.
"Oh yes," Aminah nodded excitedly.
"Okay, we'll just table that for now. We all need some sleep," Noah said, seeing Aron yawning.
"Come on Aron," Tazia cooed as she held out her hand to him, "let's go climb into bed."
******
The next forenoon...
"Aron! Aron!" Isabel called out to her brother as he groggily walked towards the kitchen with Tazia wrapped around his arm.
"What is it?" Aron sighed. He was so tired, he didn't think he could even get sore, yet his body proved him wrong.
"Come check it out bro," Lyle said, waving them into the room.
"Yesterday, the newest hero to hit the airwaves was seen zooming around the city, as seen here." Showing still pictures of him taken from cameras of the citizens of the city namely the one where he and his mother held up the apartment building. His left hand reached up, rubbing his right shoulder as his muscles spasmed. Looking behind him as felt a pair of hands running up his back. "This city owes him and all the other heroes that came to the city's aid during that mysterious earthquake. Now to discuss the events that lead to yesterday's events is Professor..."
"Are you sore baby?" Vera purred lustfully. "I'll give you a massage if you like," she said, pressing her breasts into his back. "I know holding that building up couldn't be easy for you. Come let's get you fed and I'll make those sore muscles go away," Vera whispered as her lips brushing along the back of his neck.
"Go on," Tazia said with a slight smile, as she bumped his shoulder. "You're going to need your strength." A sensuous smirk formed on her lips as she went to sit beside Troy. Wiggling her ass into the seat feeling Aron's cum deep in her cunt. Knowing it wouldn't be until after the holidays before she would find out if she was pregnant or not. Humming as her hand lightly rubbed her stomach seeing how Isabel was slyly eyeing her.
"Good morning Aron, I have some designs I whipped up for the sensor," Aminah said, peering over the top of the middle floating scratch pad as he and her sister walked into the kitchen. Her eyes glancing over as the pencils worked quickly over the paper as she sipped on her coffee. "Here what do you think?" she asked, turning the pad around and floating it over to him as he sank into his seat. Biting her lip as she watched Aron as he studied her work.
"I hope cereal is okay?" Vera inquired as she got out a bowl for Aron.
"Sure Mom," Aron muttered flipping through the pages. "Is this going be able to fit in a rocket?"
"Rocket?!" Aminah and Vera gasped.
"Yeah, how did you think I was going to scan the Earth for exotic particles?" Aron asked, handing the pad back.
"But how are you going to get a rocket into space, it isn't like we have billions or the time to build one," Aminah spoke as her eyes ran over her design knowing it was going to be hard work to miniaturize it.
"Don't need billions, or time, I've already created one," Aron said, matter-of-factly.
"Wait... you've already made one?" Aminah exclaimed.
"Yeah, but it's in my dorm room, so I'll have to get there and sneak in since the dorms have been shut down." Taking the box of cocoa puffs from his mother and watching the little puffs filling the bowl.
"How big of a payload can it hold?"
"Max? Ten pounds, any more it would blow up the engine given the fuel it would need to break the atmosphere," Aron said, as he poured the milk into the bowl.
"What?! It can break Earth's gravity?!" Vera gasped in astonishment.
"Yeah, I am a genius you know," Aron uttered looking up at his mother.
"And just when did you create this rocket and why?" Aminah asked, leaning back in her seat. Crossing her arms beneath her breasts, watching how he eyed her as his spoon hung before his lips.
"Ran an experiment, it didn't work, the rocket did though," Aron replied before taking a bite.
"And you created a rocket that's returnable through the Earth's atmosphere, without burning up in re-entry?"
"Pretty much," Aron nodded. "Why? Are you getting wet?" he teased. Arching an eyebrow as Aminah moved oddly in her chair, before her red c-string thong dropped onto the table. Aron didn't miss the wet spot on them either.
"Do you need to ask?" Aminah asked, with a coy smirk before Vera tossed her panties back into her face.
"Not on the kitchen table," Vera huffed rolling her eyes.
"So just how big is this rocket of yours?" Aminah queried getting up from her seat, lifting up the back of her skirt as she pulled up her underwear, showing off how red her mound was and how welcoming her little starfish was eager to feel his cock filling that tight hole.
"About seven feet roughly," Aron muttered his eyes glued to his aunt's sex before the fabric concealed it.
"So six for the engines..."
"Ion drive," Aron corrected.
"Really?!" Aminah's eyes lit up with glee.
"Yeah, but it's doesn't do well on takeoff hence why the four rocket boosters, which are expendable, are needed to get off the ground, once it has some velocity the Ion drive kicks in," Aron spoke, as his aunt's nipples stood proudly against her shirt. "Have about a foot for the payload."
"How wide?" Aminah asked, as she did the calculations in her head.
"Eight inches."
"Are you planning on leaving it there in space...?"
"Nah, that would take too much fuel and I'd lose the rocket to reach a stable orbit. It would be stable for a month before Earth's gravity and atmosphere slowed it down enough for its reentry," Aron replied, wiping his chin clean of the drop of milk that ran down it after he drained his bowl.
"You had enough sweetheart?" Vera asked, taking his bowl from him when Aron nodded. "Then let me help rub this soreness away," she cooed sweetly holding her hand out to him.
"I'll be in the lab, when the two of you are done," Aminah said, winking at Aron as Vera led him out of the room.
"Don't worry, mama is going to make sure those sore muscles are a thing of the past," Vera said in a loving voice, leading Aron up the stairs and to her room. Peering behind her, flashing a smile at Isabel as she appeared just seconds behind her brother. She knew her daughter has been thinking the same thing she has. "Isabel get the oil and warm it up just a tad, while I get the table, okay?" Vera directed once they entered her bedroom.
"Sure," Isabel nodded, flashing her brother a smile.
"Take off your clothes Aron, I don't want to stain them," Vera uttered as she set up the table before dashing into her bathroom and bring out a towel to wipe their hands clean once they were ready to please her handsome boy. "Underwear too," she purred as her green eyes ran down his body. "Not like we haven't seen it before," Vera stated as Aron rolled his eyes. "Now get up here and lie face down," she commanded giving the table as few soft pats. "Just give us a few seconds and we'll be ready," she said, running her hand down Aron's back.
"I know we haven't talked about this baby, but seeing how you've most likely fertilized your aunt's egg, you ready to become a Dad?" Vera asked, nodding to her daughter as they both stripped down to nothing.
"Haven't thought about it. Been a little distracted with, you know, the world ending and all," Aron said, staring down at the floor as his head rested in the hole of the headrest.
"I was a little hurt you know," Isabel pouted as she squirted the oil into her hand before handing it to her mother. They always gave a naked full body massage to anyone who needed it. They just didn't think Aron could be rundown like the rest of them. It helped to keep their bodies limber instead of their muscles locking up due to overuse.
"Why?" Aron asked, lifting his head up slightly and peering out of the corner of his eye before his mother's hand pushed it back down into place.
"This works better if you don't move Aron. Just relax and enjoy it," Vera said, in a loving motherly voice.
"Because if you were willing to impregnate Aunt Tazia, I would have stopped taking my birth control," Isabel whispered into his ear. "I want my brothers to give me a child each," she said, with a stern nod. Watching her mother's breasts swaying as Vera gently rubbed the oil into Aron's skin. The oil was from Aminah's own formula, to help with revitalization.
"I don't know if I'm ready to be a grandma yet, don't you think I'm too hot to be one?" Vera purred into his ear, as she massaged the muscles in his arm. "Oh, I feel a knot here," she sighed, leaning over the table. Her hands working his shoulder, feeling the back of his fingers brushing along her thatch. Rising slightly on her toes, spreading her legs just a tad bit, sucking on her lower lip as she felt Aron's fingertips dancing along her labia.
"You know Aron, I was really surprised at you yesterday," Isabel stated as her hands worked along his left bicep.
"Huh?"
"I mean you suited up and took off without anyone of us nagging you. You could have gone home once you dealt with it, but you didn't, you swooped in when I needed you and you saved not only me but that little girl. I know her mother is so grateful to you."
"I'm not the..."
"Shh... don't down play your actions Aron," Isabel said, lightly smacking his ass. Biting her lip, remembering the first time she held onto it as he fucked her on his bed. "Those two will never forget what you did for them," she uttered as her hands began to work his lower back as Vera finished with the upper part.
"Nor will those people in the apartment building," Vera added in. "It kind of took me by surprise when you called for help. Yet when I saw you with your knee pressed into the ground, the building resting on your shoulders, doing everything in your power to keep that building from toppling over and taking the lives of those within. I knew the moment I helped to carry some of the weight that it was taxing the limits of your strength and yet you held out. You gave those people hope until helped arrived. That's what it..." Sucking in a breath as her son slipped a finger into her canal, "means to be a hero, to give hope to those that have none."
"You two aren't going to let this go, are you?"
"Nope!" Vera and Isabel chirped in unison. Looking at each other, breaking out in a giggle as Aron sighed. Biting the inside of her cheek hating to move out of his reach when his finger felt so good inside of her channel. Nevertheless, her son's ass called to her, she could see it in Isabel's eyes as well.
"So Aron, have you given any thought to how you're going to get into your dorm?" Vera asked, her hands massaging down his right leg as Isabel mirrored her.
"Probably climb in through the window if I can't go through the front door," Aron stated.
"Why not send Carl to fetch it, at his speed no one will see him. That way you and Aminah can work on this senor of yours," Vera said, watching how her fingers kneaded his calf muscle. She could already feel her nectar tittering on the edge of her opening. She couldn't help it, her son, the last person to join their group was all hers to enjoy whenever she wanted.
"Okay, roll over and we'll do your front," Isabel directed giving Aron's ass a little, light, playful spank.
Vera handed Isabel the towel once she had wiped her hands clean. It wouldn't do if his cock got oily not while she and Isabel had it in their mouths. Noting how his eyes glanced between the two of them as her fingertips skimmed along the table.
"Now honey, since you've experienced your first threesome, maybe you'd like to have another, with us," Vera cooed smiling over at her daughter as they waited for the oil to dry on his body. "Isabel do be a dear and speed things up, I would hate not being able to hold onto you," she said, backing away.
"Hold still Aron, this won't take long," Isabel said, smirking down at her brother as waves of heat blasted off her hands as she ran them along the length his body.
"Thank you sweetheart, now back to what I was saying. You won't have a problem with us having you drill us at the same time will you?" Vera asked, her nails lightly scraping along his sack before her fingers wrapped around his stout rod. "You did enjoy yourself with your aunts, did you not?" A knowing smirk formed on her lips knowing full well that he did. "So why is it that we can't have the same thing as well, hmm?" Noting how Isabel was sucking on her lip as his head swelled. Angling his cock towards her, Isabel didn't waste a moment in licking that bead of pre-cum off of her brother's meatus.
"We doing this or...?" Aron lifted his head slightly peering down his chest as his mother and sister wore hungry smiles.
"Oh baby, you don't know how happy I am you said those words," Vera sighed happily. Pointing her ass at her son, which Isabel mimicked, as she inhaled his cock while Isabel sucked on his right testicle.
Both their voices filled the air as they felt the sting of his hands on their posteriors. Their moans of want and lust were gagged as Aron slipped two of his fingers into their wet mounds. Vera's legs shook as his thumb rolled along her clit, while Isabel danced in place so not to move out of his reach as her sex began to liquefy.
"Oh Aron," Vera moaned as her hands gripped the table as her daughter took over for her. Peering back at him as she thrust backwards onto his fingers to prepare herself for what's to come. "That's it baby, fuck me with those fingers." Her nails tore through the padding that lined the table as her folds clamped down on those wet, slick appendages of his.
Aron watched oddly perplexed as his mother and sister played rock, paper, scissors. To how his mother hung her head as she lost. To how his sister danced thrusting her arms into the air. Her 38B breasts bouncing as she did.
"Scoot, scoot," Isabel said, shooing her brother off the table so she could get in place to be the first one he fucked. Wiggling her ass to the foot of the table, his arms lifting and spreading her legs as they rested in the nooks of her knees. Her green eyes gazed lovingly at him; a warm smile graced her lips as her fingertips brushed lightly along her bare dancefloor. Feeling her canal opening eagerly awaiting for that mushroom top to breach her threshold. Glancing up as her mother climbed onto the table. Her hands running along Vera's smooth thighs. Vera's 32C breasts brushed along her stomach as she stared up at her mother's wet glistening pussy.
"Put it in baby, let mama see how Isabel's peach juice looks on that cock," Vera purred as her tongue flicked the tip of his pole. Her eyes dilated as Aron eased the head of his cock into his sister's welcoming mound. "Mmm, I love it when you eat me baby," she whispered wantonly.
"Give it here honey, let me taste Isabel on that cock," Vera growled hungrily once the length of his shaft had a nice coating of her daughter's cream as she watched that cock of his glide through Isabel's cunt. "Feed me baby!" Her lust filled her voice as her eyes were transfixed on that wet glistening crown. Moaning around his rod as his hips thrust his member into her ravenous mouth. Her tongue twirled around his cock, cleaning it of every trace of her daughter's sex. It always made her wonder how her other daughter would taste like if she ever showed her true self. Yet she had seen the evil of men and what they do to women, so she hid her true identity from the world and her family. Only she and Noah knew that she was indeed born a girl.
Vera so hoped that one day she would come out and show the world the beautiful woman she is, like the times she was alone with her and her father. Never in a sexual way if you didn't count blowjobs, she was too shy for that, not that Noah hadn't tried to sweet talk her into letting him between her legs. He just never succeed in doing so.
"Give her one more orgasm then its mama's turn," Vera spoke before her lips captured her daughter's clit. She caught movement from the corner of her eye. Making it appear she wasn't looking when she noticed a greenish-brown eye peering through the crack of the door. The true eye color of her daughter, she did like to sneak around and hide in plain sight. Slyly winking at her before that eye disappeared.
"Do it baby, fuck you mother, fuck her hard!" Vera growled as she peered over her shoulder. Her hand spreading her ass cheek as her dew hung precariously on her hard bud. Her canal clenching and unclenching eagerly awaiting her son's cock. Burying her face in her daughter's crotch, squealing loudly as Aron thrust hard into her. Loving how her ass felt as it bounced and molded to his pelvis, also loving how she could make her little girl buck her hips against her as she made Isabel squirm on her tongue just like her other daughter.
"Paint us baby, paint us in that hot cum," Vera panted as she and Isabel laid on her bed both covered in sweat. Smiling down her body as Aron straddled both their legs as his hand stroking his cock. Loving the sound of her sex on it. Listening to Isabel giggle as Aron sprayed their bodies in his hot seed. "Thank you baby, this is just what your mother needed," Vera cooed as she rubbed his son's seed into her breasts. "Now I think you need a shower and I know Aminah is waiting for you," she said, winking at her son as he breathed heavily.
******
"Ah, there you are!" Aminah exclaimed as Aron walked into the lab. "I know isn't it wild!" she said, with a gleeful cheer as he stared in shock at the 3D display that hovered just above the table in center of the room. "Come, come," waving him over, "this Veil is amazing!" Aminah cried practically drooling.
"Thank you Aminah, I take great pride in being one of Void's creations."
"As you should! Man, what I wouldn't give to have you in my lab back in Europe," Aminah sighed.
"Wait. I thought you were coming back, so then..." Smirking as Aminah's head turned and a large, although slightly crazy and creepy, smile spread along her lips.
"Why nephew, I do believe you're right. Well, Veil, you and I will have a lot of time to get to know one another," Aminah said happily, as she lightly rubbed Aron's back. Smirking as his hands shot forward, noting how his breathing had increased, the furrows his nails cut into the tables surface. "Are you enjoying it Aron?" Aminah whispered into his ear. "Isn't it more pleasurable than physical intercourse?" Her nails dragged along his chest as Aron moaned 'Oh God!' as she mentally stroked his cock while bombarding his mind with pictures, the sensations of her body wrapped around his, milking his cock, the moans she whispered in his ear begging him to fuck her harder. To make her cum on that rod of his, to fill her with his seed. "Not that there's anything wrong with physical intercourse," Aminah purred hungrily into his ear once she slipped his hand into Aron's pants. Her fingers wrapped around his engorged shaft, loving how the heat of it soaked into her palm. "I've only used this technique on my father. He enjoyed it just as much as you, Aron. Not my brothers or yours, or your father ever, and I mean ever amounted to me using this on them.
No. This technique I was saving for a man, a man whose as smart as I am. Who gets me wet just listing scientific variables, who makes my mind lust after him with math that most couldn't understand if their lives depended on it," her nose nuzzled his hair as her breath was hot in his ear, "a man," a lustful smile formed on her lips as Aron released a shuttering breath, "who fills my mind with wild desire," Aminah purred before gently tugging on his earlobe with her teeth.
"You, Aron, are that man. Do you want to fuck me Aron? Do you want to plow this cock into my eagerly awaiting wet pussy?" Aminah spoke in a hushed whisper. Feeling Aron's manhood swell in her hand at the idea. "Don't you want my legs wrapped around you, listening to my pleas, my wants, my needs, as you ram this hard cock into the one place it truly belongs?"
"Y-y-yes," Aron muttered weakly.
"What was that Aron, I didn't quite catch it," Aminah cooed, inhaling his scent as her nose trailed along Aron's cheek.
"Yes! I want to fuck you," Aron growled as his aunt gently kneaded the head of his cock.
"Then do it Aron, take what's yours. Make me moan as you hammer this cock into to my wet, hot cunt. Take me as your woman, breed me, use me, but love me," Aminah said, with a triumphant smile as she slipped her hand from his pants.
The table jolted as Aron pushed off it, Aminah's hands clawed, tore, tugged at every part of his body as Aron assaulted her lips with a passion. Their primal lust burned in a roaring conflagration as she bit his lower lip as his hands took hold of her ass and lifted her onto the table. The wild look of hunger and lust burned deep within her blue eyes as Aron thrust up her skirt and snatched her thong to the side. Telling her he was going to take her then and there. Her hands weren't idle, no, Aminah's fingers sought out the one thing that would forever quench her desires.
Gasping as Aron thrust his hard rod into her hot mound. Sending it deep into the core of her wet heat. Her legs wrapped around his waist; her calves pressed against his ass pushing him deeper into her paradise. Her moan's filled the air as Aron kissed down her neck. Her thighs trembled, her heart quaked, her eyes stood frozen as did her gaping mouth before Aminah released a thunderous wail as she came hard on her nephew's dagger.
"That's it Aron, keep fucking me. Pound that pussy, make it sore so it will remember who it belongs to," Aminah growled demonically as she kissed him with such passion as she hasn't felt since she first did this with her father. Moaning into his mouth as his hands fondled her breasts. Squealing and whimpering when he tugged on her nipples.
"You going to keep fucking everyone else?" Aron asked, in a commanding tone. Listening to her gasp once, twice, thrice he sent his rod deep inside of her.
"Y-y-yes," Aminah answered breathlessly. "Yet you'll be the only man that will ever get to cum inside freely. My body belongs to you, Aron. They're just renting it for a time. I promise only you shall ever fuck me raw..." Tossing her head back, feeling her juices leaking out and coating the table as Aron increased his speed, "Oh god! Oh god! Fuck!" Aminah wailed as Aron hammered the point of his sword home. "Aron!" she screamed out as her womb unleashed a torrent of orgasmic juices.
"I can live with that."
"Good. I'm glad, because I don't want to have to choose between you or my family, ever," Aminah panted her hand rested on the back of his head. Her thumb brushed along strands of his hair. Pressing her forehead against his, staring into his eyes as he awoke another wave of bliss deep within her womanhood. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Cum with me Aron, cum inside your aunt's pussy. Feel how good it feels knowing you're seeding your woman." Collapsing into his arms as she rode out her aftershocks once the last rope of his semen filled her womb. Turning her head, biting her lip, growing bashful as her family members stood in the doorway as they clapped.
"Damn sis, didn't know you had a set of lungs on you," Neil teased.
"Don't you get any ideas that baby batter is mine too!" Tazia huffed, crossing her arms.
"How... long have you all been standing there?" Aron asked, trying to draw breath wondering why Lyle was blushing which was totally weird in and of itself.
"Just right before you came," Isabel answered, knowing tomorrow after he's rested he was definitely going to fuck her just as hard. She was not going to be one upped by her aunts or mother.
"Come on, lets give them a moment to recover," Noah said, smiling at his son.
Aron couldn't understand why Lyle was looking at him like that as he left with the others, nor why his brother was blushing. He was sure that wasn't the first or the second time Lyle had stumbled upon one of the others having sex. Unless... "Nah... he couldn't be attracted to me if he was he'd go after Troy. After all they do spend a lot of time together," Aron said to himself, shaking the thought from his head.
"Aron..." Aminah's cheeks heated as she felt her nephew shrinking in her womanhood as her hands curled around his shirt, "the 28th is when I'm at my peak fertility. I want the first load of the day; it will be the biggest one. Do you think you can?" she asked, brushing her hair behind her ear. Looking down as her fingers fidgeted with his shirt, her cheeks held a deep hue to them as she squeezed her folds as Aron continued to shrink.
"Sure, if you want."
"Mmmkay!" Aminah said softly, getting a quick kiss in. "We best go out there or they'll just mess up our lab," she uttered shyly, rubbing her calves along the back of his legs.
"Ours?!" Aron arched an eyebrow in a teasing way. Watching how Aminah nodded her head very vehemently.
"Don't you want to work side by side?" Aminah asked, biting her lip, lightly slapping his upper left arm as he smirked at her knowing he was teasing her. "Here. You can't go out there with a wet cock," she spoke squatting down and cleaning her nephew's rod of her cream.
"Well now, now that everyone is here..." Her cheek twitched as her sister smirked at her, "Aron let's come up with a plan to get that rocket. The sooner we get it into orbit the sooner we can put an end to this," Vera said, her jealousy rising as Aminah slipped her hand into Aron's.
"Already thought of one," Aron stated in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Then let's hear it," Chery directed to which the rest nodded.
"Seeing how it would be prudent for me to stay here and work with Aunt Aminah to build the sensor. Uncle Carl and," turning to his older brother, "can you turn into a woman?" Aron asked, arching an eyebrow as Lyle had a nervous look in his eyes and how red his face was getting.
"W-w-why?" Lyle's voice cracked; his chest heaved as all eyes were on him.
"Honey," Vera cooed softly, "don't you think it's time?"
"But Mom..."
"It's okay honey, it won't leave this room. Your father and I know why you don't want to, but don't you think it's time your family knows the real you?" Vera asked, her hands gently caressing her daughter's face seeing her shyness rushing to the surface. "Show your family how beautiful you are Lyla."
"What?! That's a girl's name," Isabel stammered.
"It is," Noah nodded in agreement. "It's the name we gave our daughter, your older sister," he said, proudly.
"Sister?!" Troy and Isabel gasped in unison.
"But what if they laugh at me," Lyle whispered his voice softening and becoming more feminine as the words left his lips as Lyle's once blue-green eyes dissolved and their true greenish-brown shown through. Vera noted how Lyla's eyes glanced over her shoulder towards Aron.
"Baby, no one is going to laugh at you. More than likely the men here will probably be drooling over themselves, except Aron," Vera said, knowing that was the truth. Given Lyla's vast perky and firm bust size (38DD), her flat, smooth stomach, her shapely hips. Lyla's nearly flawless skin, her fine jaw line, her lush, full, inviting lips, her same crimson hair, her sculpted nose, her long eyelashes, and her tight, light apple shape butt. Although, she was a tad jealous of her daughter, Lyla would never sag, she could use her abilities to keep her breasts as firm and youthful as she wanted. "He's probably the only one here that won't think with his dick," Vera stated smirking when her brothers, husband, and Troy shouted out 'Hey!'. "Remember you weren't the only one keeping a secret in this family. For my part Aron I'm sorry we forced your hand," looking back at her son over her shoulder seeing him nod, "but we need the real you right now. Can you show the others what your father and I already know?"
"But... what if they don't like the real me?" Lyla's real voice finally emerged revealing how soft and warm it was as her right hand rested on her mother's left forearm.
"Trust me baby, let them see the real you and I'm sure your fears will vanish. Not overnight, but in time you'll grow comfortable being in your real skin around them," Vera said lovingly, as her thumbs brushed along Lyla's high cheek bones as the face of her daughter finally appeared.
Her long, flowing, crimson hair tumbled down her back stopping just below her shoulder blades. Her once wide, masculine chest shrunk, her greenish-brown eyes glanced over to her male family members, except Aron who stood off to the right of her, jaws dropped as her breasts filled out her shirt. Her hands shot down taking hold of her pants as they grew far too loose on her hips. Noting how Tazia's hands flew to her own breasts and then mentally measuring how much bigger hers were as her hands moved away from her chest and groaned loudly. She could feel their eyes undressing her, her father always did so when she took on her true form. Morphing her ear drums so she could listen to their whispers. Listening to them speaking about how hot she was, how they wondered how her breasts would feel like. If she was still a virgin, which she was in that she's never slept with a man. All her sexual experience was from her time as Lyle. She loved being Lyle, loved pretending to be a man so that she wouldn't have to deal with the leers, the looks, the whispers, nor how female superheroes were treated or risk being violated if she was ever captured.
"Aren't you going to say something?!" Lyla asked bashfully, as she noted that Aron had yet to say a word as his eyes never once left her face.
"Huh?" Aron asked, confused.
"Don't you have some sarcastic retort, a witty remark about me hiding my identity?"
"I can offer you some if you like, but I thought that would be mean," Aron said, tilting his head to which Lyla shook her head. "So do I call you sis now?"
"I-i-if you want, Aron," Lyla said, shyly brushing her hair behind her ear. "I don't mind if you call me Lyla, Aron," she uttered, her cheeks rapidly heated.
"So... sis, all this time..." Instantly the women of the family surrounded Lyla. Forming a defensive ring around her to keep their horny, lustful men away from the fragile woman.
"Don't you go twisting her around your finger because you have someone new to play with," Vera said, in a stern voice. Staring down her brothers, husband, and Troy as they thought to put their moves on Lyla. "Give her time for fucks sake!"
"Yeah, if you don't," Tazia growled, her metal skin rapidly raced across her skin. Cracking her knuckles, "I'll beat it into you."
"Men," Chery rolled her eyes, it wasn't lost on her that Aron wasn't joining in.
"I can't believe it, I have a sister," Isabel sighed wrapping Lyla in a hug. "Do you want to go change, I know these clothes so don't do you justice," she said, her eyes ran down her body as she stood at arm's length. "We definitely need to get you a bra."
"Why? I like watching them bounce, don't you?" Lyla giggled as she lightly hopped causing her breasts to undulate in her shirt. It wasn't hard to see how the men's eyes were following their bounce nodding that they did indeed like watching them move. "What about you, Aron? Don't you like watching them?"
"Couldn't really see," Aron murmured. His eyes watched as they all moved with Lyla to keep the others at bay.
"How about now?" Her greenish-brown eyes watched his as they followed the sway of her breasts. Noting how her nipples were hardening due to the fabric rubbing along her sensitive buttons.
"They're... pretty, so..."
"Do you mean it?" Lyla asked, growing confident the longer she talked to her brother.
"Yeah, so..."
"How about we go upstairs and I have some clothes..." Aron was getting annoyed by being interrupted again and again.
"I have clothes Isabel," Lyla smiled warmly at her little sister, "clothes you might like," she stated while glancing at her little brother. "Come with, kay!" Holding out her hand to Aron, who was now totally confused.
"We'd like to come too..."
"No, you all will stay here, we'll make sure you do," Aminah ordered standing her ground.
"Then why is..."
"Because Aron is the only one not acting like a horny pig," Vera stated stepping up to her sister's side. "Lyla is very shy. And you horn dogs trying to mount her isn't going to boost her confidence in the least when we've been trying to get her to come out of her shell," she growled glaring at her husband who looked away. "Go on baby, go get changed we'll wait for you," Vera said, in a sweet motherly voice as she peered back at Lyla.
"If you don't like it then you can sleep on the couch," Chery said, staring down her own husbands who were smart enough to back down when they saw her temper rising.
"Sorry bro... Lyla," Troy apologized as he peered at his older sister through gaps of their ringed bodies. "I let my... well... you know, do the talking," he said, rubbing the back of his head in his embarrassment. "I didn't expect you to be so... attractive, or to look so much like Mom."
"Thanks," Lyla replied, dropping her head, hiding her blushing face behind a curtain of hair.
"So tell me again, why you need me to help you dress?" Aron asked, as the elevator doors rolled closed.
As they entered Lyla's (Lyle's), room it hadn't changed much since... as a matter-of-fact it hadn't changed one bit in ten years. Which to Aron's mind was impossible. That was until he watched how Lyla reached up and tapped on a small black device. Aron's eyes moved around the room as the holographic display faded away and showed Lyla's true personality as the room took on a more female feel to it.
"Oh, this smells so nice!" Isabel cooed as she sniffed Lyla's perfume bottle.
"You can try it if you like Isabel," Lyla said, slyly eyeing Aron as he looked around her room. "Do you like it Aron?"
"Always wondered why it smelled like a girl in here growing up. Who got you the holographic projector?" Aron asked, as the sound of her pants hit the floor.
"Dad," Lyla said, as a cloud of perfume filled the air. Her small feet slid effortless out of the size twelve tennis shoes.
"Mmm... this suits me quite nicely; don't you think sis?" Isabel asked, holding her arm out to Lyla.
"Mmmhmm," Lyla nodded. "Don't look... okay Aron?" she stated growing bashful all of the sudden.
"Want me to turn around or something?" Aron asked, noting how her hands lingered on the waistband of her boxer-briefs.
"Please?!" Lyla's voice was soft yet alluring as she peered over her shoulder.
"Alright," Aron sighed, "women are so weird," he groaned in his mind.
"Oh, I like these?! Where did you get them?" Isabel asked, picking up a lavender, lace, open-gusset thong from her sister's underwear drawer.
"Isabel!" Lyla gasped. "Not with Aron here," she said, through clenched teeth. Nodding her head behind her.
"What?! You really that shy?" Isabel asked, knowing their brother has seen more than just underwear. "Lyla you don't buy that kind of underwear if you don't plan on someone seeing you in them," she said, reaching out and lightly touching her sister's arm.
"But... I've only been naked," whispering the last word, "with Mom and Dad," Lyla said trembling slightly, her face burning red in her shyness
"So the times you portrayed yourself as Lyle doesn't count?" Isabel asked, she really wanted to understand.
"Lyle's... he's different, not like me..."
"Sort of like a different personality?" Aron asked, from over his shoulder without breaking his sister's boundaries.
"Exactly!" Lyla nodded.
"Okay, I understand. Then why bring Aron with us if you didn't want him to see you naked?"
"I want to show him my boobs!" Lyla whispered into her sister's ear giggling as she did.
"Oh?! Those things are big aren't they, can I touch them?" Isabel asked, to which Lyla nodded. "So have you and Dad...?" she inquired, nodding down to her trimmed tumbleweed style bush. Watching how her sister reacted as she gently cradled Lyla's orbs. Arching an eyebrow as her sister shook her head, and her face became flushed.
"I wanted," beckoning her sister closer, "Aron to be my first," Lyla whispered low. "He's always been so cute!"
"You know I can hear you, right?"
"Aron..."
"Listen, I get it, you've hid yourself away for fear of... I don't know. But fear is fear, doesn't matter the cause of the fear, granted I wasn't expecting you to be a girl when I asked if you could change into one. Alright, I'm still a little peeved that not one of you came to my award ceremonies, but your still my sister, or brother, or whatever you want to be." Aron's eyes shot wide as Lyla rushed up to him and pressed her 38DD breasts into his back.
"And that's why I want you to be my first," Lyla sighed as she hugged him tightly. "And we did come to them, we just didn't want our presence to take away from your achievements Aron, so everyone but me, wore optical camouflage. I was a fly on the ceiling at the two I attended. I'm sorry you felt that way Aron, really I am, but only one of us could go at a time in case the city was attacked."
"You all couldn't tell me this?"
"At the time we didn't think you would believe us," Isabel said, a little miffed at how good Lyla's ass looked compared to hers.
"So please, li'l brother, don't be mad," Lyla said, in a cute, adorable voice as she rubbed her breasts against his back.
"Okay, this is getting weird," Aron said, to himself as he pictured Lyle saying those words. It was going to take him some time to get used to the idea of Lyle actually being Lyla. "Only if the two of you can tell me right now, which awards I won."
"The Havemeier award, Henry Marshall Tory Medal" Isabel said, instantly.
"Barnard Medal for Meritorious Service to Science, Blavatnik Awards for Young Scientists," Lyla stated just as quickly.
"Wow. You were really there," Aron said, in surprise.
"Of course, we were Aron. We're family," Lyla said, sweetly into his ear.
"So we going to stand here all day...?" Aron cleared his throat as he felt himself hardening again at the softness of Lyla's breasts.
"We do need to get back down there," Isabel nodded.
"Okay, but first..." Feeling her shyness starting to overcome her, shaking it off, Aron was after all her brother, "promise me you won't laugh?" Lyla pleaded softly. Aron arched an eyebrow as he felt her fingers curling around his shirt. "Promise me, Aron?!"
"I promise."
"Only when I say to, turn around, okay?" Lyla spoke with a trembling voice.
"Sure sis," Aron nodded. Feeling her grip on his shirt loosing, the feel and weight of her breasts leaving his back as Lyla stepped away from him.
"Okay Aron, you can turn around now," Lyla directed feeling Isabel's hand rubbing her back. Her fingers took hold of her shirt and lifted it over the tops of her breasts showing off her bare breasts and virgin mound to him. "Well Aron, what do you think of your older sister's body?" she asked, peering over the hem of her shirt hiding her very rosy cheeks. Noting how his eyes moved rapidly up and down her body, Lyla didn't see a look of disgust on his face like she had feared. She knew it was irrational yet she's lived in hiding for so long. That fear was like a giant shadow that she couldn't escape from. That's why she had staked her hopes on Aron. He was the only one who wasn't like them. The one who was smart enough to see past her fears and help her break through that shadow.
"Lyla I don't see what you have to be ashamed of, you've got a very..." He couldn't take his eyes off Lyla's bright pink areolas, nor could he ignore how firm, how beckoning, how proudly her breasts stood on her chest. He could see her body slightly trembling as his eyes ran down her body. Seeing her chest rapidly rising as his eyes gazed at her virgin pink hood.
"Very what, Aron?" Lyla asked, with a trembling voice. She knew he couldn't fix her fear she herself had to be the one to take the leap. So if she could stand there bare her body to Aron, to show her mind that there were others that didn't find her shapeshifting body hideous like she was made fun of all her childhood when her powers came in from the first moments of birth. Also the wicked things she saw men do to women when she would sneak out of the house and fly above the city in her altered state only be chased down by her father. Hence the other reason she has hid her true identity.
"Sexy," Aron stated. Cocking his head as Lyla quickly pushed down her shirt, her face red as a cherry before darting quickly behind Isabel. Giving Aron a perfect view of her ass before Isabel's body hid it from view.
"Did you hear that Isabel, he said I'm sexy," Lyla giggled as she peered over Isabel's shoulder.
"I know, I heard." Glancing down and to her right as Lyla's hand reached out and snatched those same lavender panties from her drawer.
"Aron can you wait out in the hall, please?" Lyla asked sweetly, as she stepped into her underwear.
"Sure, want me to close the door too?" Aron asked, slyly trying to get another peek at her ass only to earn a very menacing glare from his sister.
"Why don't you look at my ass like that?" Isabel asked, in a growling pout.
"I do, you don't catch me," Aron replied as he shut the door.
A bashful smile formed on Isabel's lips at his words. Promising herself she was going be ever mindful whenever Aron was around. She want to see those eyes of his staring at her. What sister didn't want to see the eyes of their brother checking them out?
"Isabel, you have more experience with boys as a girl, which dress do you think Aron would like?" Lyla asked, throwing her closet door open. Seeing Isabel's jaw drop at the sheer number of fine dresses she had hanging in her closet.
"Lyla! How did you get these?!" Isabel exclaimed as her hands moved along the dresses as the hangers moved along the rail.
"Bought them of course," Lyla giggled. Watching how Isabel took out a sky blue, mid-thigh, dress and held it up to her chest. "Shopping, sister?"
"Sorry," Isabel uttered, "just I never thought I'd have a sister. You know what it's like living with brothers."
"True, they do tend to be loud and smelly, or too caught up in some experiment," Lyla agreed.
"You ever go to a spa?" Isabel asked, looking through each and every one of her dresses.
"No, Mom wanted to, but... I got scared."
"Oh sis, how about once we finish this, you, me, Mom, and rest of us fine ladies book an appointment. Would that help?" Isabel asked, lightly running her hand down Lyla's left arm.
"I don't know sis, strangers touching me?" Lyla shuttered at the thought.
"You've faced down some very powerful supervillains and a spa frightens you?" Isabel shook her head at the look on her sister's face. "I think this is the one," she said, pink dress in the same style as the blue one. "Yes, I think this will do," Isabel said, as she held the dress up to Lyla's chest.
"Yes, there that should do it," fluffing her sister's hair, "I do believe Aron will like this," Isabel nodded in satisfaction. "You and me, girls day, shopping, hair, lunch, how does that sound? Excellent!" Smiling warmly at her sister as Lyla nodded her head.
"Aron," Lyla's voice called out to him as her bedroom door opened, "how do I look?" Lyla asked, stepping out for her brother's inspection. Watching as he looked up from his phone and sliding it into his pocket.
"You look nice sis."
"Aron, we totally need to work on your complementing skills, because our sister is a firecracker," Isabel said, wrapping her arm around Lyla, and pressing her hip against her own.
"You really think so?" Lyla asked, blushing madly as Isabel moved her hand over her ass as her sister nodded.
"So... can we...?!" Aron nodded towards the stairs.
******
"So as I was saying before we got..." Gesturing to Lyla after the ooh's and ah's, "I need you to morph into this woman," Aron stated showing his sister a picture of his dorm mother. Watching how her skin rippled as she shapeshifted.
"Like this?"
"Close enough to not draw attention at a passing glance," Aron nodded.
"So who is this woman?" Carl asked, as they all were clustered around the mainframe.
"My dorm mother," Aron said, matter-of-factly. "She's the only one that can get in and out of the dorm since its shut down. Now," pulling out an encrypted jump drive, "once you're in my dorm room. There's a door to your left... can you mimic my voice?" he asked, looking at Lyla who had a strange smile on her lips.
"I want to suck on my sisters' titties since they're nice and juicy," Lyla said in Aron's voice, noticing the horrified look on her brother's face. "Then I want to stick my wee wee in their bum bums and make them squeal." Glancing over as Troy burst out in rib splitting laughter. "Is that close enough?" Lyla asked, with a taunting smirk.
"I... don't do that again," Aron said, in a flustered voice.
"Why, can't a sister tease her brother?" Lyla flirted.
Clearing his throat, looking away, "It's protected by a voice authentication code Deus Ex Machina, now repeat that back to me," Aron commanded. Nodding once Lyla got the syntax right. "When you're in, insert this into the tower," he said, handing Lyla the drive. "It will give Veil remote access to my... lab. Once it's open call Carl and I'll direct you to where my rocket is stored along with the fuel I need. Word of warning whatever you do, do not, I repeat do not break the containment field around the fuel," Aron stated in deathly undertones.
"Why?" Carl asked, noticing how something changed in Lyla's demeanor as Aron laid out their plan.
"The isotope fuel I use for the Ion drive is highly unstable. Any, and I mean any bump, jar, a tiny jolt will cause a chain reaction that will destroy the school and the surrounding area in a five mile radius," Aron said, in all seriousness. Looking over to his brother as Troy whistled.
"You know, I'd hate to see you go to the other side. I have a feeling that you'd be one of the worst villains we ever had to face."
"Aw, afraid your little brother will..."
"Aron, we're here for a reason, not for the two of you to get into a spat," Noah said, in a fatherly voice.
"Anyway, Carl since you won't be detected you'll be the one making the trips to the car since Lyla can't be seen carrying it through the building. Then you know what to do," Aron said, seeing the two of them nod.
"Well then, I guess you and I need to get that sensor up and running," Aminah uttered, she couldn't wait to work beside him. She could already feel her throbbing mound growing moist again.
"Chery come help me prepare lunch for everyone, these two brainiacs are going to need their fuel," Vera said, in a motherly voice. Enjoying this side of her son, wondering if this was another step in getting him to be a full time hero.
"Void in order to produce this complicated circuitry it will take two and a half days."
"I so love this Veil," Aminah sighed dreamily.
"I enjoyed watching you tinker when you were younger. Just like how I would when Void would spend hours in here when he first brought me online. Teaching me how to be... me, I believe that is the term used when speaking of oneself."
"So... then Void is a part of you?"
"I like to think so."
"What can you tell me about him?" Aminah asked, her eyes glanced down as she watched Aron writing out the equation for the calculations for the launch.
"I cannot."
"Why?"
"Void's orders most likely," Aron said, offhandedly.
"That is correct Void."
"Why, why would he do that?"
"To protect the future," Aron answered. "To keep us from altering events that would lead whomever Void is to the past."
"That is correct."
"Can we at least know when this happens?" Aminah asked, looking perplexingly up at the ceiling as Veil went silent.
"You shouldn't push an intelligent AI aunt," Aron said, glancing up.
"And what ever will you do if I don't?" Aminah asked in a sultry tone, leaning seductively on the table luring her nephew with her braless breasts.
"Spank you, of course," Aron smirked. Watching how Aminah bit her lip at the thought of his hand on her ass got her mound quivering.
"Enough you two, Lyla just called they just got to your school," Vera said, as she stood in the doorway of the lab.
"Is this how you live?" Lyla asked, as she stepped into his dorm room. "It's so... sterile."
"There's delicate electronics in there, and I build new gadgets in there. Can't have a stray static charge damaging my inventions because of clutter," Aron answered as he sat in the chair before the mainframe.
"You built this setup?" Lyla whistled.
"Yeah."
"Okay it's in, now what?"
"Power up the tower, and I'll handle the rest," Aron said, "Veil tie into my system once it's up."
"Understood." Vera and Isabel watched in awe as Aron's hands moved over the keyboard. Once Veil had told him that she (if you could call a computerized programed, intelligent AI, a she), had remote connected to his terminal.
"Uncle Carl..."
"Already here," Carl said, standing in the middle of Aron's dorm room.
"Opening the door now," Aron stated, his fingers moved on their own.
"Damn son, this place makes Aminah's lab look like a wet dream," Carl said, in awe.
"Carl transmit the video!" Aminah exclaimed jostling the chair as she leaned over it. "Oh my god! Just look at it all, Aron what's that?!" she asked, pointing at device that she couldn't say the purpose was.
"A jet propelled mobile platform."
"And that!"
"A neutralizing interface," Aron stated in a matter-of-fact tone. "It boosts physic powers," he said, when his aunt was rapidly tapping his arm and looking at him for more clarification,
"Can I? Please Aron?!" Aminah begged.
"It's a protype, I can't guarantee that it won't harm you. Hence why it's under lock and key so no one will be tempted to use it."
"But when it's ready, can I use it?" Aminah asked, with excited eyes.
"Sure, if you want, but I think that technique is powerful enough," Aron uttered watching her cheeks blush.
"You never know, wouldn't be more... enticing?" Aminah purred.
"No comment," returning his attention back to the task at hand, "the far back the rocket won't be hard to find. The isotope that's going to be tricky. I've set locks in place so no one will be able to steal it. Just didn't think I would be the one doing it. This is were you come in Lyla. You're going to have to become me..."
"Oh! Does that mean I can get to play with my brother's cock?" Lyla giggled over the line.
"No, you only need to use my face not my whole body."
"Awe, you're no fun," Lyla pouted. "Okay, so where's this isotope stored?"
"Remember code I gave you?"
"Of course."
"Speak it, and a hidden facial scanner will appear," Aron spoke leaning back in the chair.
"Really you need this big of a vault for only one thing?"
"Do I have to repeat how dangerous the isotope is?" Aron asked, arching an eyebrow.
"But...?"
"I protect my inventions very rigorously. I knew if someone, not me, got their hands on it, it could be disastrous. Why I only made enough for two launches. It's too unstable to produce in vast quantities. Still, what is left in the container has enough explosive potential to be... well you get the idea."
"This thing isn't radioactive is it?" Carl asked, lifting it off the lone pedestal."
"You want me to answer that?" Aron asked, coyly.
"Okay, no peeking," Carl said, warily.
"Now that the two of you have the items. Time to make a retreat. Lyla best that you exit through the window so no one will see you leaving my room. It would be... unfortunate that my dorm mother had to answer questions as to why she was seen entering and exiting my room," Aron directed.
"But... can I roll in the sheets before?" Lyla teased.
"Sure but... the scent would have faded by the time I return," Aron said, smirking at his sister's pout.
"Then when we get back..."
"Long as you don't tear up my sheets, they're expensive I'll have you know."
"And they're so soft, especially on your naked body," Isabel added smirking down at her brother.
"Oh? Then I definitely have to try them!" Lyla said, over the sound of Aron's window opening. "Maybe Aron will like the smell of me on them," she cooed before turning into a falcon as she took flight.
******
Two and a half days later...
The Who's 'Eminence Front' played over the lab's speakers as Aron danced as he waited for the program to run. The sound of his clap echoed in the room as his feet moved along the floor. His hips shook, his arms weaved through the air as he danced to the beat. His eyes never leaving the screen as he reprogramed the guidance computer of the rocket.
"Nice moves bro," Troy said, as he entered. "Didn't know you could dance."
"Lot's of things I don't tell anyone I can do... so what're you in here for?" Aron asked, as the music lowered.
"I thought you danced very well Void."
"Thanks Veil," Aron said, watching the simulation playing out to make sure that his sensor made it to the correct orbit.
"Just wondered if you needed any help?"
"Nah, well... unless you want to build a stable platform for the rocket," Aron stated peering up.
"How big we talking about?" Troy asked, eager to be doing something rather than just sitting on his ass.
"Three feet by three feet should do it."
"When do you need it by?" Troy inquired, watching how Aron reassembled the guidance unit.
"In a few hours. Going take a bit to make sure the rocket is ready..."
"Maybe I can help speed things along," Aminah said, from behind Troy.
"You ever prep an Ion drive?"
"No, yet if you show me what to do it shouldn't be too hard," Aminah stated as she eyed the dismantled rocket.
"Can you read a schematic?" Aron asked, with a teasing smirk.
"Of course, I can. Who do you think you're talking to here?" Aminah retorted with her own smirk.
"Then you can handle that while I prep the rocket boosters," Aron directed bringing up the schematic and turning his laptop towards her.
"Umm... Aron?" Troy stammered, he's always wanted to launch a rocket, yet given his brother's intelligence he didn't think his parents would take his fascination with rocketry seriously.
"Hmm?"
"I can help you know?" Troy stammered nervously.
"Oh?" Aron turned to face his brother. "You know about rockets?"
"Not this kind, but those," pointing at the ones in front of Aron, "I do know about," Troy said, truthfully.
"Show me," Aron uttered backing away. "Impressive," he said, in awe as Troy assembled the booster in less than two minutes. He knew his brother hadn't made a mistake he was watching very closely. Seeing the prideful smile on Troy's face, it wasn't often he ever used that word. "Then the rest is all yours."
"Troy just where did you learn how to handle rockets?" Aminah asked, with an approving smile as she watched his hands work.
"I'm not as smart as Aron is, but I've always been fascinated with rockets... space really," Troy stated truthfully. "Always watched Aron tinker with his model rockets before Mom and Dad would let him mess with anything more advanced."
"Why didn't you say something, I would've let you help you know?"
"Do you know what its like to be a brother of a genius? It feels like I'm a toddler standing next to a giant. Thought you would laugh at me," Troy said, running his fingers down the body of the third rocket booster.
"I'd never do that. I'd never laugh at you for your interest in science," Aron said, matter-of-factly.
"Well, hindsight is twenty-twenty," Troy muttered shaking his head.
Aron's eyes studied how his brother gazed at the boosters. Wondering why Troy hadn't stepped outside when he was testing out solid rocket fuel to make the model rockets that his parents had gotten him to go higher than a hundred feet. Glancing over to Aminah her eyes held wonder as she double checked the Ion drive.
"So space, what do ya know about it?" Aron asked, intrigued with this side of his brother.
"Always been into supernovas and how they turn into neutron stars, pulsars, and magnetars," Troy answered.
"Yeah, those things are cool," Aron agreed.
"You ever think about going to space Aron?" Troy asked, turning around.
"Well... there are some experiments that can only be done in space... but building a ship that can transverse the atmosphere and return, would take years. Then the support systems," Aron mused, his finger tapping his lips.
"God, I love watching your mind work Aron," Aminah purred. "The drive is ready to go, we just have to reinstall it and fuel it."
Aron noted how Troy eyed the device. Thinking he could let his brother have this one. "If you follow my instructions to the letter, you want to fuel it and launch it?" Aron asked, looking at his brother.
"Really?" Troy inquired with wide eyes.
"Sure, but refueling the rocket is a tad dangerous, you don't have a problem with danger do you?" Smirking at his brother who shook his head vigorously with a smile on his face. "Aminah mind getting Troy suited up, unless you want a dose of radiation," smirking as Troy paled, "while I get the rocket ready to launch?"
"Sure Aron, I don't mind," Aminah replied winking at him. "Come Troy let's get you ready."
"You sure that thing can break escape velocity?" Tazia asked, as they all stood behind Aron as he stared down at his screen going through the checklist for the launch.
"Very sure," Aron muttered. "I did build the thing. You ready?" he asked, looking up at Troy.
"What do I need to do?" Troy inquired as he watched Aron got up from his seat.
"When you're ready, all you have to do is hit enter and the onboard computer will do the rest," Aron stated placing the laptop on Troy's lap.
"In 3... 2..." Troy watched in awe as the rocket boosters fired and shot the rocket racing towards the sky. Jumping in his seat as a bright burst of red flared at the end of the rocket as the Ion drive kicked on.
"Press shift-control-R you might enjoy the show," Aron said, looking down at Troy. "By now it should be reaching the mesosphere."
"How long till it reaches deployment?" Chery asked, from behind Aron.
"Ten seconds."
Troy watched as the onboard cameras showed the sensor being ejected and the drive shutting off. "Where do you think it will land?" Troy inquired, peering up at Aron.
"There," Aron answered pointing at the icy launch pad. "Think you can handle bringing it back down to the lab when it lands?" he asked, taking his laptop back.
"Sure," Troy nodded.
"Well, I'm going to go start my scans," Aron said, heading back into the house.
"I'll..." Aminah looked down as Vera took hold of her arm.
"Not this time sister," Vera stated with a coy smirk.
******
A day and a half later...
"Veil, contact the others," Aron commanded as the bright red flashing dot blinked on the screen a few miles west of Sanski Most, Bosnia.
"Go ahead Void." Noah's voice came over the com line.
"What's the range of the jet cars and bike?"
"The way I designed them a pound of fuel can travel a few thousand miles," Aminah answered.
"Then meet me in Sanski Most, Bosnia," Aron said, walking hurriedly towards the changing room.
"Why? What's in Bosnia?" Vera asked, in a worried voice knowing the answer.
"That's where the device is," Aron answered.
"Alright. I'll contact Arnold and get a team to meet us there," Chery cut in. "By this time tomorrow you, Aron, will be a full blooded hero."
"I doubt that," Aron replied as he pulled down his mask. "Veil patch the coordinates to the jet bike."
"Understood." The flapping of Aron's coat tails were the sound of destiny as he raced down the tunnel as he raced to confront his fate.
******
Sanski Most, Bosnia...
It was late in the afternoon the battle was heavily engaged as Aron fell through the air. His high powered lasers rained down as his family battled the supervillains that guarded the compound while the European forces dealt with the non-superpowered. Aron knew his family would try to stop him for what he was about to do. Yet he knew he was the only one that could stop what they had planned.
"Veil. Before you say anything upload the audio file to the mainframe," Aron commanded as the earth below him cratered as he landed.
"Yes Void. Shall I send the bike back?"
"Yes. And Veil?" Staring through the smoking hole in the man's forehead. Stepping over the body as more came to stop his advance. He wasn't withholding strength as Aron sent men flying each and everywhere. Knowing the force of the impacts many wouldn't be moving ever again. Then again, they were terrorists he doubted anyone would care if there was one less terrorist in the world. Especially the kind that was out to destroy the world.
"Yes Void?"
"It was a pleasure to meet such an AI. Now I have one last command for you. Transfer your program back to the mainframe you're too valuable to lose." It always amused him the amount of ammo thugs used when they knew no amount of bullets would stop him and still they try.
"I cannot Void. I will stay with you."
"I'm not even going to ask, doubt you'd answer," Aron muttered as he pushed the doors that lead to the main area of the complex. His eyes narrowed as he heard the winding sound as whatever the power source was started its build up. "Tie me into the others."
"Go ahead Void."
"Everyone retreat, the world needs heroes, they need you," Aron said, staring down the mastermind of it all.
"No Aron! I will not leave you!" Vera shouted over their coms.
"You will," Aron replied as he watched as the man phased in and out of reality. "Veil cycle the frequency of the pistols," he directed knowing he wouldn't be able to harm him, his weapons might be able to destabilize the man's grip on this plane of existence.
"No son, we will not leave you," Noah said, knowing they had to finish up with the villains as quickly as they could and get to Aron's side.
"You will," Aron spoke once again.
"No Aron, we will not leave you! Don't you go talking like you're going to die!" Lyla's quivering voice resounded over the line.
"I'm the only one who can stop this. I've told you I'm not a hero, yet even I can't overlook this. When this is done the world will still need heroes, they will need you," Aron said, cocking his head as the man just stood there as he fired shot after shot until... watching how Veil automatically switched to a frequency like she already knew. Then watching and listening to the man's wail as he fired laser bolts repeatedly through his body until there wasn't enough of his essence left to reconstitute himself on their material plane. "Chery get them out of here, the farther the better," Aron spoke as his fist clenched as his boots resounded on the metal steps that led up to the control panel.
"Is this really what you want Aron? There's still time, I know if you and Aminah work together you can stop whatever it is," Chery said, trying to talk sense into him.
"No there isn't," Aron replied, noticing that the count down has begun. His fingers working quickly knowing he couldn't stop the machine he could, however, overload the power source and blow it, and mostly likely him as well, to bits. "It's too late. Good..."
"Aron!" Vera screamed as they all watched the complex explode. The chucks of concrete struck the ice wall Troy had quickly put up as the burning rubble rained down around them. Her mind flashed back to the day he was born. The first time she held him in her arms. The shock on her and Noah's faces at Aron's first words. His first steps, the hugs he would give her as he wrapped his arms around her legs. The way he would run around the house. Her fists slammed down with such force causing a gaping fissure to race across the ground knowing all she had now were memories.
"No Aron, no." Lyla crumbled to her knees as her tears ran down her cheeks at the flaming wreckage all around her.
"You can't be harmed!" Isabel growled before taking flight. "Where are you Aron!?" She flew franticly around looking for his body.
"We need to regroup, wait for the team to sweep the area for radiation... sis I know you want to go in there. But we need to make sure the site is safe," Chery said, seeing the defiance in Vera's tear laden eyes. "Isabel fall back, we're retreating."
******
Somewhere in a grassy field outside of Metaville, 1940...
Aron groaned as he fell face first into the moist, overgrown field. A layer of ice coated his body from his time being stuck; trapped between dimensions. Lifting his head as his eyes fell on a pair of boots before Aron blacked out.
"Void, do you think this wise?"
"Wise? Probably not, yet the time line is secured for now, and no sense of him going through it all over again," the strange voice spoke as he hoisted Aron's body to his shoulders.
"Yet the possibility of the two of you in the same place is..."
"I know Veil, why do you think I've been working on that for the past twenty years," the man argued. "Plus, if we can send him back before the Pauli exclusion begins to start. Then he doesn't need to worry about losing his powers."
"Still, this doesn't seem wise Void."
"Who ever said I was wise," the man chuckled placing Aron's body into the back of the '40s Lincoln Ford 40 special speedster.
"Honey, what's going on?" asked a late thirties woman as she walked down the stairs as she tied her robe closed as the mysterious man walked through the door.
"Oh, you know strange things are about," his smile was revealed as he slowly pulled off his mask, "nothing to worry about honey," Aron said, smiling at his wife of the last twenty years.
"Why does he look like he's wearing your suit?"
"You really want to know?" Aron asked, with a coy smile as he walked into the living room.
"Of course, I do." Gasping as Aron pulled off the strangers mask. "He looks like you, why does he look like you?!"
"Because Carol, he is me, and I am him, to a degree," Aron said, seeing the confused look on his wife's face. "You know how I came stumbling in to that diner all those years ago?"
"Of course, I do. We all thought you were addled going on about cell phones, computers, this... internet or whatever it is," Carol said, her eyes darting between the two of them.
"Well honey, what you don't know is in the future I along with my family went to stop this device that this group was using to try to break through the dimensions in turn which would destroy the Earth in the process. Yet I at the time had powers, like this version of me still does," gesturing to his younger self, "after I set a feedback loop in the device the explosion ripped a hole in the fabric of reality which tossed me," pointing at himself, "back into the twenties. The same thing would have happened if I hadn't pulled this version of me from the timestream."
"Then wouldn't that..." Arching an eyebrow as Aron shook his head.
"The fact that we are here having this discussion is proof that the time line is still in place."
"Then why didn't you ever go back?" Carol asked, stepping closer to her husband.
"Wanted to at first, yet I had no means to do so, until now that is," Aron said, pulling Carol close to him. "Then I met this rather odd woman," seeing Carol's cheeks heat, "a woman that reminded me of someone I could never see again."
"Who?"
"My sister, I think she inherited her powers from you," Aron said, with a twinkle in his eyes.
"You're sister from... the future?" Carol inquired, as she ran her hands down his arms. She knew that he once had powers yet she could never figure out why he had lost them in the first place. "Tell me about them?"
"I can't. It could alter the time line and I might never be born," Aron stated as he brushed his thumb along Carol's cheek. "But I can say this, through us, we'll give rise to some great heroes."
"Then what are we going to do with him?" Carol asked, looking over at the younger version of her husband.
"We send him home."
"Dad, who's this?" Henry asked, appearing out of nowhere. "Why does he look like you?" he asked, turning to look at his father.
"Long story Henry, why aren't you in bed?" Aron asked, in a fatherly voice.
"You know Henry won't sleep when you go off somewhere," Carol said, in loving voice. "You are his hero you know," she said, lightly plucking his lips with her own.
The younger Aron's eyes snapped open he stared, confused at a face he had only seen in days past. Then to the woman that stood... "Impossible?!" Aron muttered into his mind.
"You aren't seeing things," the older Aron spoke, "I think you and I should have a chat."
"Come Henry, time to get you to bed," Carol said, holding out her hand to her son.
"But..."
"No buts young man, it's late, and you should have been in bed two hours ago," Carol said, sternly.
"What the hell is going on here?" Aron asked, wincing as he sat up and swung his legs over the edge of the couch.
"Not here, we might be overheard." The older version of himself said as he walked towards the hidden elevator he had built himself. "Come on," he said, as the doors rolled open. "I know the pain is bad, odd given how you (me)," smirking at his younger self, "aren't supposed to feel pain. That's the effects of being trapped outside of time. It was the same for me when I was spit out in the twenties." Inserting a long, rectangle carbon nanotube key into the hidden key slot in the control panel taking them down to sublevel three.
"What am I doing here? Why are you, me, whoever you are helping me?" Aron asked, trying not to be freaked out how much he looked like his father as he grew older.
"I pulled you out early to send you home. Unless you want to spend your days in the land before the microchip? Only after I had ensured the time line would unfold as it should. As to why? You're powers haven't faded yet, as mine did, plus can't skip out on the kids."
"Wait. Wait. So... I became my own great-grandfather?!" Aron groaned, running his hand down his face at the time paradox he was facing.
"Come now, after all the hints you and I know happened you didn't suspect that we were one and the same."
"Yeah... I know my own circuity when I see it," Aron sighed.
"Good. Then I don't have to explain time paradoxes to you."
"Please no, I don't need another headache," Aron muttered rubbing his temple.
"Agreed. Now we can't linger on small talk the Pauli exclusion could happened at any moment." Aron tilted his head at the sight as the doors rolled open.
"Huh?!" Aron huffed. "You actually built it?"
"Yeah, lots of time on my hands, pardon the pun. Along with everything else in here," the older Aron said leading his counterpart through the third floor. "Including this." Bringing them to a stop in front of the time portal that the older Aron had spent years building.
"And what exactly is this... that I'm looking at here?" Aron asked, his eyes running over the metal circular ring just high and wide enough for a man to pass through.
"Think of it as a time tunnel connecting two points through time. Although I can't pin point the exact time, day, haven't worked that bug out yet, but it will be within the week of the explosion."
"So where is thing going to spit me out?" Aron asked, watching his counterpart flipping switches powering up the device.
"Here, just sixty years into the future. Told you this is a tunnel; this only works one way. Keeps you from trying to come back. Once you're through this time 'machine' and back in the present it will fry the connections once you're through. And no, I won't be joining you, we can't occupy the same space in time. Hence why we aren't having a long family meet and greet and why the limited contact."
"Right, the less they know the better," Aron nodded in understanding.
"Now you should have this, you might find it useful," the older Aron said, as he handed over the key. "Tell Mom and Dad... never mind, I'm sure they know," he stated patting his younger self on his right arm as the connection was established. The red-orange light filled the area as Aron stood in front of the tunnel as he looked back at himself.
"You know..."
"Yeah, I know. Been here too long, even if I went back now it wouldn't stop the phase shifting that caused me to lose my powers in the first place. And I know how I die, I am you after all, just from a different time. Let's not get into that, that would be confusing."
"Yeah, totally."
"You best get moving before the power drains and we both don't want to be here when that happens. Hey, when you get back try not to be an ass to them. Twenty years here alone makes the mind ponder on what was lost."
"But they make it so easy to do," Aron groaned tossing his head back before stepping into the tunnel. Hearing his counterpart's chuckle before the event horizon closed behind him.
******
For six days Vera laid on her bed, inconsolable in her grief, unable to save her own son. Noah too had sank into his depression as he sulked in the living room re-watching their son's exploits. Lyla laid curled on her bed hugging the small stuffed bear that Aron had won for Isabel when he was seven. Isabel and Troy along with the rest threw themselves into protecting the city. Yet once they had returned they too found themselves delving into their own grief. Aminah was always found in the lab trying to find a way to bring him back. Tazia would retreat down to the basement as her hands rested her stomach as she would stare down at the bed they conceived their child on. The rest tried to keep the house running in that dark hour, however, without Veil they were limited in what they could do around the command center.
"Come on sis, you can't waste away in here," Chery said, as she leaned against the doorframe of Vera's bedroom.
"When you," she sniffed, "lose your son, then you can tell me," another sniff, "how long I can sulk," Vera hissed as she glared her sister before rolling over.
"Vera I know losing Aron is a terrible thing to experience," Chery said sweetly, sinking down onto the bed. "But the city needs Vemvendon. The people need the hero they've come to place their trust in,"
"Now I know how Aron felt when Mom and Dad died. No one will ever know just what I have lost, what we have lost. No one will know that my son, my baby, gave his life to save this world!" Vera growled not bothering to look at her sister.
"But we do, we will always..." Chery's head snapped towards the door then down to the bed as it shook beneath her.
"Intruder alert! Intruder alert!" Alarms rang out as an automated voice spoke over the speakers that no one knew were built into the walls of the home Aron had built long ago.
"Chery?" Vera's voice was dark and cold as she rose from her bed. "This intruder better run before I find him or her."
"Mom what's going on?" Lyla asked, stepping out of her room. Not enjoying the look she saw in her mother's eyes. Then just as quickly as the alarms started all was silent causing the three of them to rush towards the elevator. Only to come to a screeching halt as the wooden panel slid out to reveal those silver doors. Vera held out her arms to keep her family back and to shield them should whoever was in the cab might pose a threat to her remaining family. Her eyes inched wider and wider as something... something that couldn't be.
"A-A-Aron?! Aron..." Vera didn't want to believe her eyes as her son stepped out of the elevator.
"The news of my demise has been greatly exaggerated," Aron said, with a smirk on his lips. Watching his mother's hands flying to her mouth, her eyes quivering along with his father's and everyone else's as they all stared at him like he was a ghost. "Mom, can't breathe!" Aron gasped as Vera embraced him in a crushing hug as she spun him around the room.
"What happened to you?" Noah asked, after everyone had their 'welcome back from the dead' reunion with his son.
"Not here," Aron said, wondering where Sara had hid her bug. His fingers wrapped around the key that his past-self handed him just before he stepped into the machine. "I think you might find this enlightening," he said, looking at his brother.
"Me?" Troy asked, confused.
"You," Aron nodded as the elevator doors opened. Feeling rather cramped in the cab as all eleven of them were pretty much like sardines in a can.
"Aron what's that?" Lyla asked, as she eyed the strange object in his hand.
"You'll see," Aron said, blowing his sister a kiss whose face became flushed as he inserted the key into the hidden slot just like he had seen his counterpart do.
"Aron, where are we going?" Tazia asked, as she peered over Aminah's shoulder, she could feel her sister trembling to get at Aron just like she was.
"The third level," Aron said, matter-of-factly. Hearing his mother gasp behind him.
"When did we ever have a third floor?" Neil asked, to which his brother nodded along.
"There's always been a third subfloor, I just locked it off until now," Aron said, fighting back from bursting out in laugher at the looks on their faces. "I am Void after all," he stated as the doors rolled open.
"That is correct you are Void."
"Veil! I've missed you!" Aminah cried joyously at the sound of the AI's voice.
"I... thank you, Aminah."
"Oh my..." Aminah's eyes widened at the sight before her.
"What do you think?" Aron asked, looking at Troy.
"W-w-what?!" Troy stammered.
"You wanted to go into space, well the past me built this along with everything here..."
"Aron I think an explanation is in order," Vera cut in her eyes running down her son's body as everyone else surveyed the items all around them.
"Aron what did you mean by your past self, and what happened to you after the explosion?" Lyla asked, her eyes running down her brother's back.
"I don't really remember, I only had seconds to create the feedback loop before the device went operational. Afterwards... it's pretty much a blank until..."
"Until?!" Noah promoted.
"Until I woke up on a couch in this very house," Aron pointed upwards. "And guess who I saw when I woke up?" he asked, looking over at his mother.
"Yourself," Aminah answered.
"A twenty year older version of myself, that's true, but I saw someone else, someone you all know very well," Aron said, his eyes running over the ship as he felt his mother's, uncle's, and aunt's eyes on him. "I saw grandpa... or I should say my son." Gasps rang out unable to believe what he was telling them. "That would make me your grandpa," Aron said, looking over at his mother, "and you're great-grandfather," looking over at his siblings. "So you better respect your elder," he teased.
"But how did you get back if you were sent back through time?" Aminah asked, inquizzitively.
"From what my counterpart said, he's worked on that," pointing to the device, "for the twenty years he was there. Yet he stayed behind because he had to, otherwise..."
"We wouldn't be here," Tazia filled in for him to which Aron nodded.
"He just hadn't figured out how to send me back at a specific time."
"Does it still work?" Aminah asked, wanting to see her father once again.
"No. The other me made it so when he sent me back it would become inoperable. Also it only worked one way to bring me home." Huffing as his mother threw her arms around him.
"I thought I lost you," Vera whispered into his ear as she lightly stroked the back of his head.
"I know Mom," Aron replied rubbing her back. "He told me to tell you..."
"I know baby, I love you too." Vera's lips lightly kissed his, her thumbs brushed his cheeks as she pulled back.
"He said you would already know," Aron said, feeling weird talking about his own self in the past tense.
"So you say this thing can go into space?" Troy asked, looking over at his brother.
"What the other me said, I..."
"We," Aminah corrected.
"We," a smile graced his lips, "need to check to make sure everything is in order before taking it up. But yeah, space ship," Aron nodded gesturing to the ship. "Cool huh, now who's the best grandpa?!" he joked. "Now there's something I need to check on in the lab. Just don't touch anything down here before I can figure out what all this is," Aron said, rolling the key in his hand.
"How will we get back up?" Aminah asked, eyeing Aron in a new light. Her mind raced as her eyes ran up and down his body, at the realization that he was the one that she had inherited her own brilliant mind from.
"Going up is no problem getting down here you need this, and this," shanking the key over his shoulder, "will always stay with me. I'm the only one that can protect what's down here," Aron said, as he entered the elevator. "You better listen to your grandpa, or spankings all around," he said sinfully, as he noted the looks of lust in his aunts', sisters', and mother's eyes as the doors rolled closed.
"Void... I'm sorry..."
"I understand, you had to do what I programed you to in order to protect me and everyone else," Aron cut in as he entered the lab. His eyes moving over the face of the safe's door something he couldn't have opened, until now. The key slid into the only corresponding slot upon the door's surface. Listening to the mechanisms moving within as the key turned. "Huh?! So that's what's in here," Aron uttered as he pulled out a photo album, and peered at the stacks of stock and bonds from the late '40s of companies that were still in business and thriving all in his name. Setting the photo album down onto the counter he kept the stocks where they were until he could sort through it all, as he picked up the same model of phone if he had to guess it was his own phone his past self took to the past. "Okay, this is going to get confusing," he muttered to himself as he pulled out the jump drives he always carried on himself to protect his inventions from falling into the hands of anyone that would abuse them.
Powering on his phone or he tried to, then again, he should have guessed that after sixty or more years it would be dead. He just hoped the drives weren't too old to be read. He was really interested in what his past self had cooked up during the years of his life in the past.
"What're ya looking at?" Vera asked, as she and the rest of her family filed into the lab.
"Have a look," Aron said, pushing the photo album towards her.
"Oh my, you all have to see this. Who knew my baby would look so good in a tux," Vera said, smiling coyly at Aron as she peered up from Aron's wedding photo.
"Didn't know grandmother was a looker," Neil whistled as he peered over Vera's shoulder.
"Oh my, where did you find this?" Chery cooed as she flipped through the pages. "Look Tazia, Aminah its Dad, wasn't he so cute!"
"Oh! Just look at him and his little toes!" Tazia squealed.
"Aunt Jill was adorable!" Aminah exclaimed as they all stared down at the baby photos of their father and aunt.
"Where are you going Aron?" Isabel asked, as she watch her brother walking out of the lab.
"To see what's on this," Aron stated holding up the dead phone. "Knowing myself, I'm sure there's something interesting on it." Smirking as he heard the scuffling of feet behind him. Plugging his phone into the mainframe, breathing out a sigh of relief when he saw the battery flashing. He just hoped the CPU didn't fry given the years it's been sitting in that safe. Arching an eyebrow at the amount of video files stored on the built-in hard drive. "Veil tie into the phone."
"Connection established."
"Play the first video," Aron commanded.
"Am I holding this thing right?" Carol's voice came over the speakers.
"Mmmhmm." Aron hummed as he held a three-year-old Jill high into the air her giggle resounded over the video.
"Daddy!" Aron felt his mother's trembling hand on his shoulder as Henry's voice come from off in the distance before appearing beside Aron.
"Yes Henry?" Aron answered looking down at his son.
"I want to be a hero just like you and Mom," Henry said, with a broad smile on his lips.
"You sure Henry. You're Dad goes on and on about not being a hero. I'm sure you can be a better one," Carol teased.
"Mmmhmm. Dad's so cool!" Henry said, zooming around his father's legs.
"Hear that, I'm cool," Aron said, in a taunting light.
"Oh, I think I can heat up that cold exterior of yours."
"Touché." Laughter was heard before the video cut off before Aron played the next one.
"Aron, stop, Aron," Carol said, holding her hands up. "Aron! I don't have my face on."
"Why are you worried about that? You're stunning without makeup."
"Don't you dare sweet talk me now," Carol giggled.
"Why not? Isn't it working?" Aron teased.
"Oh my god, she's gorgeous!" Isabel exclaimed as Carol's hands lowered. "She's uses fire!" she squealed as flames ignited from the center of Carol's pupils. She had always wondered where her mutation for fire came from.
"Damn bro, didn't know you had any game," Troy said, in approving brotherly voice.
"Otherwise you all wouldn't be here," Aron retorted.
"Come here you," Carol cooed reaching forward pulling Aron to her. All that could be heard was the sound of their kissing as the phone was pushed down.
"Veil please play the next one," Aminah said, excitedly.
"Daddy can I hold it?" Henry asked, looking up at his father as he had seen his father recording him.
"Only if you promise, really promise not to drop it," Aron replied.
"I promise," Henry nodded vehemently. As soon as Aron handed over his phone everything became a blur as Henry zipped off. "This is my room..." Aron rose from his chair; he knew why his other self made those videos. It wasn't for himself, no, it was for his mother, aunts, and uncles; because he knew they needed it more so than he did. To him he hadn't lived that life. They, however, had and if he knew his past self which he did then those videos belonged to them.
"Veil pause for a moment," Vera stated, "Aron where are you going?"
"Going to examine those stocks, I think I just made myself a billionaire, and to see what's on the drives I left myself," Aron said, walked back towards his lab.
"Billionaire!"
"Hey, did you think I'd travel to the past and not benefit myself from my own knowledge," Aron said, with a sly smirk as he looked back at his family.
"Great, just great," Troy bemoaned, "just what we need a genius billionaire."
"If you ask nicely I might give you some pocket change," Aron said, teasing his brother.
"If you are, then you owe your grandkids lots of Christmas presents we missed out on. We'll take in the form of you updating our wardrobes," Vera purred as she cocked out her hip. Arching her eyebrow, her lips curved into a sensuous smile taunting him to undress her with his eyes.
"Oh yes, you best," Tazia nodded in support. "After all you have to support our baby," she said, with a loving smile as her hands rested over her stomach.
******
Aron sat at his desk in the basement and a smile on his face at the fact that he was now worth an estimated twenty billion give or take a few hundred million. He had set an appointment with a stock broker to sell the shares his counterpart had bought ages ago. A few of them were from just before his past self went off to face the Red Scare. His eyes ran down schematic upon schematic of everything he had made. He knew it was going to take months or years to fully understand everything his past self had built.
"Aron?" Her cheeks heated as her brother looked over at her. Her hands fidgeted at her side as his eyes ran up and down her body as she stood in a lavender teddy along with the same thong she had worn to retrieve his rocket. Her 32DD breasts bounced as she stepped softly towards him. "Aron..."
"Yes?" Aron asked, his eyes glancing up to her face after he finally managed to pull them away from her bright pink nipples.
"I think it's time," Lyla said, nervously.
"For?" Aron played along even though he already knew.
"For you to take me to bed, and to be my... first," Lyla spoke with a trembling voice.
"Oh?"
"Mmmhmm," Lyla nodded, "I think I'm ready."
"You sure?"
"I thought long and hard on this, I want to give you my virginity," Lyla said, in all sincerity.
"I don't want you to..." Aron's voice was stilled as Lyla placed her finger on his lips.
"I told you Aron," sinking down onto his lap, her eyes staring into his, her thighs brushed along his hips as her arms rested on his shoulders, "I chose you. Have no fear that I might regret what comes after. That won't ever happen because I choose my brother to take the thing that is the last of my innocence," she lightly purred. Leaning forward her lips melding against his as she kissed him with a wanton passion. Her tongue rolled in his mouth as her fingers weaved through his hair. Her mother had taught her many things when she and her parents were together from kissing, sucking off her father, to her watching how to fuck. Gooseflesh raced along her skin as Aron's hands skimmed up her back. Rocking her hips, brushing her alter of Venus along Aron's manhood.
Her hands reached down, lightly grasping his forearms, his fingertips danced along her skin ever so alluringly as she brought his hands to the front of her body. Her eyes burned in a sultry light as she pressed his hands against her breasts. Feeling her nipples hardening rapidly beneath her brother's touch. Reaching back, her hands pressed down on his legs, sucking on her lower lip as her core heated, her labia growing moist as her clit rubbed along Aron's covered bulge. Whimpering was Aron fondled her breasts hoping he enjoyed how her body moved when she was with him. Her skin felt feverish as her fingers took hold of the light fabric of her teddy. Lifting it along her body as she felt Aron's hands taking hold of her ass. Pressing her hot mound against that heated, pulsating bulge of his.
Moaning softly as his fingers slipped beneath the fabric of her thong. Feeling his light touch along her throbbing labia. Her hands shot to his arms, her grip tightening as Aron sank a finger into her hot canal. Feeling her paradise welcoming that explorer, to entice it to touch the depths of her heat. To make her moan in want as it sank deeper into her womanhood. Shuddering against her brother as she felt another finger slipping into her passage. Feeling how wet her peach was growing the longer her brother traced along every inch of her sex. Trembling as she eased off his lap, feeling those wet appendages of his lightly slipping out from her virgin mound.
Her heart raced as she pointed her ass at Aron as she knelt on his bed. Trepidation filled her mind as she peered back at her younger brother. The fading scent of his body swirled within her nostrils as she pressed her cheek against his bed. Her eyes quivered in her nervousness knowing that soon she would be a woman, soon she would know what it would be like to have the look on her face like she had seen so many times as she pretended to be Lyle. She just prayed that her brother enjoyed being with her since she had no real experience in love making as a woman.
Aron's eyes couldn't look away from his sister's nice, firm, bitable ass. Then again, he didn't think he ever wanted to. His nose wiggled as his sister pulled down her thong slowly to tease him mercilessly. The smell of her arousal filled the air as her pink lips came into view. Watching how Lyla lifted one knee then the other before her left foot kicked the thong to the floor.
"Aron," her voice was filled with lust and nerviness as her middle and index fingers ran along her slit, "please be gentle with me," Lyla whispered as she spread her lips showing off her welcoming hole. Releasing a soft whimper as she felt his tongue running up her dew laden lips as his hands spread her ass cheeks open. Her fingers curled around his sheets; her breathing quickened as his tongue tasted every inch of her sex. Her eyes widened and then narrowed in satisfaction as his lips captured her clitoris. Thrusting back on his fingers as they renewed their exploration of her channel. Knowing he was doing all this, one: because he loved her, two: to ease the pain she knew she would feel once she had crossed that line, and three: because he knew she would do the same for him which she was planning on doing the moment she came on that tongue of his. Squealing into the mattress as she felt her core melting down. Feeling her orgasmic juices coating his fingers. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she felt Aron lapping up her hot juices.
Her breasts swayed, her nipples ached to feel his lips on them, her chest heaved as she gathered her breath. Knowing if what Aron said was true, and she had no reason to doubt him, then he was the one who started it all. He was the one who put their family on this path of incestuous love. Feeling his fingertips gliding along her wet lips as he rose to his feet. Her thighs still quaked as she came to rest on her ass as Aron pulled his shirt over his head. Taking a dry swallow knowing she was one step closer to her goal as her fingers worked to free her brother's manhood from that cloth prison.
Her greenish-brown eyes gazed up at him as her hand lightly stroked his shaft. Feeling its hardness, its heat, the very beat of his heart upon her fingertips. Feeling its steady beat brushing away her anxiety. Her tongue rolled along the head of his rod, loving the taste of his pre-cum that excited her taste buds. Her father is the only man she has ever tasted. She wondered if Aron's cum would taste any different than her father's. At first she wasn't all that willing to hold his seed in her mouth or swallow it for that matter and yet with her mother's insistence that she would grow to enjoy the taste of a man's seed; it took a while but she did learn to like the taste, then to swallow her father's load. Smirking into her mind as she heard Aron's moan as her lips glided rapidly along his slick cock. Watching his body quiver as her nails teased his scrotum.
While she wasn't anywhere near the skill level of her mother, sister, or aunts' in sucking a man off, she wasn't a novice in any sense either. Lyla knew, now that they all knew her true identity, she would be getting all the experience she needed in the days to come.
"Aron?" Her tongue flicked out, running along his meatus, loving how his body shuddered as she did that. "How do you want me?" Lyla purred as her hand stroked his rod. Her heart leapt, her limbs trembled, her mind melted as Aron bent down and kissed her so passionately it left her breathless. Her greenish-brown eyes were always on his as she inched backwards onto his bed. Her hands ran up his chest, along his neck before they caressed his cheeks as Aron loomed over her.
"If it hurts we'll stop okay?" Aron spoke softly seeing his sister nod in understanding.
"Even if it does, I won't. I want this Aron; I want to be able to be with everyone. I want to know this feeling that I always see," Lyla said softly, her fingertips traced along the left side of his face. Spreading her legs wider on instinct. A sharp gasp escaped her lips as she felt his mushroom top pressing against her entrance. Biting her lip, her hands gripped his shoulders as her hymen tore coating her brother's cock in her virginal blood. Whimpering as he inched deeper into her mound. Feeling his sack brushing against her ass as the entirety of his root rested within her hot peach. Watching her brother's face as her tight folds clamped around his hard pole. Her eyes studied his face as he just stood poised over her allowing her womanhood to grow accustom to the feel of his cock lodged deep within her cunt.
"You ready, I'm going to move now," Aron said, softly.
"Mmmhmm," Lyla hummed. So very pleased that Aron was going slow with her. She knew her father wouldn't be, given the numerous times Noah had tried talking his way into her pants. She could see the lust in his eyes at the thought of talking her virginity. Not that she didn't love her father, which she did, yet she wanted her first time to be special, to be magical, to be sensuous that it would leave a lasting impression on her mind. Not some break neck pounding that would leave her sore for days. No. She knew with Aron he wouldn't do that; she didn't know how she knew, she just did. Her breasts jostled with every gentle thrust of Aron's hips. Her breathing quickened as her canal grew accustomed to his length as it moved through her folds.
Her back arched, her moan escaped her lips as Aron's own captured her left nipple. Feeling his tongue circling along her areola, rolling her bud every which way as her voice grew higher and higher. Feeling her nectar coating every inch of her brother's cock as he made slow, passionate love to her. Just like how she hoped her first time would be like.
"God, you're so tight," Aron groaned as her folds clamped around his rod.
"But... it feels good being inside of me doesn't it?" Lyla asked, in an innocent voice.
"Very good," Aron answered allaying her fears.
Her cheeks heated, her right thigh brushed along Aron's hip, bringing her brother down to her lips. She was so very happy that she could give Aron pleasure, that her virgin mound could please the rod of man that was thrusting into the core of her womanhood. Kissing the palm of Aron's left hand as his thumb brushed away a tear of happiness. Her eyes widened at the sight of her mother and sister standing there, watching them.
"Don't mind us honey," Vera said, in a motherly voice. "We just wanted to be here during this most important event in your life."
"Aron I didn't know you could be so... gentle," Isabel said, biting her lip as her eyes couldn't or wouldn't leave her brother's ass. "I'm a little jealous," she teased blowing her sister a kiss as Lyla's face reddened.
"You know, I think you two just like to watch," Aron retorted.
"We got it from her," Vera jutted her chin towards her eldest daughter. She was so very pleased that she and Aron could speak like this. To tease one another, to whisper sweet nothings into his ear, to tempt him to line her bed whenever he felt like it. "Plus, I do know how to get blood out of sheets," she said, winking at her daughter as Aron could only shake his head at them. Vera felt Isabel snuggling up to her as they both watched on as Lyla moaned and moaned as Aron brought her to an orgasm. Watching Lyla's legs twitch, her thighs quake and her toes curl as she hugged Aron tightly to her. Biting her lip as she watched how her daughter's labia molded around Aron's cock as it glided through her womanhood. She wondered if it looked the same when he was between her legs. Vera couldn't help it; her tongue licked her upper lip as Aron quickly pulled out and shot his load onto Lyla's stomach. His semen striking the undersides of Lyla's massive breasts. "Okay you two, why don't the two of you head up and take a shower. I know you," looking at Aron, "are probably tired from all that time jumping you've been doing," Vera teased. "And I'll take care of your bedding."
"Will you shower with me?" Lyla asked, holding out her hands to Aron as she stood on shaky legs.
"Sure."
"I'm so happy you were the one," Lyla snuggled up to her brother as they laid in her bed after their shower. "Thank you, for being so gentle with me," she whispered as she rested her check on his chest.
"Well... didn't think you would be a virgin for this long."
"But aren't you glad you got to be my first?" Lyla asked, as she lightly pushed herself up. Her breasts softly brushed along his chest as she stared down at him. Her cheeks heated as Aron nodded, "Good," she giggled before kissing him. Her smooth thigh rubbed against his own, her breasts pancaked out she felt his hand on her ass. "Maybe in the morning we can try it again?" Her smile widened as she was meet with another nod.
The End.
Epilogue
Six months later...
"Aron you sure this thing is space worthy?" Troy asked, as Aron made his prelaunch check.
"Aminah has made sure it was when I wasn't home," Aron stated disconnecting the fuel lines.
"How are we going to get this thing out of here?" Troy asked, eager to soar the sea of stars.
"That wall opens up," Aron pointed to the far wall. "We're just can't go too far this is just a test run."
"I understand, and when everything checks out?" Troy couldn't hide the elation on his face.
"You really do like space?" Aron stated looking over at his brother as Troy vehemently nodded.
"Aron you be safe, you best come back to us," Tazia said, rested her hands on her belly as Aminah did the same as she nodded along.
"Aye, aye," Aron cooed smirking at the both of them.
"Aron can I come along?" Lyla and Isabel asked in unison.
"Sure, the ship seats six," Aron said, matter-of-factly.
"Then we're going," Vera stated as Noah nodded in support.
"Then hop aboard, if we don't launch soon we'll miss our window," Aron stated as he dragged the fuel lines out of the way.
"Where are we going that we need a window for?" Isabel asked, confused.
"The Moon."
Troy couldn't contain his glee as he raced to board the ship. Buckling himself in as he heard his other family members boarding. Peering out the window as he watched how Aron kissed both Tazia and Aminah. Seeing his brother nod as it appeared to him that they were whispering for him to be careful. Peering around his seat as he heard the ramp door raising then a loud hiss as the ship became air tight. Seeing Isabel pressing his hand to her chest as he double check their harnesses, Lyla doing the same, his mother winking at him as she trapped Aron's hand between her legs.
"Relax Dad, it should be a smooth flight," Aron reassured his father with a light pat on his shoulder.
"Says you, but this is space," Noah said, with a nervous voice.
"The rest of you can monitor us on the main computer." Aron's voice came over the intercom as he started his preflight check list as the rest of his family filed into the elevator as the blast doors began to lower. "Veil how are the systems looking?" he asked, as he strapped himself in.
"All systems are green. Will begin the count down on your mark." The sound of buttons and switches being flipped where the only thing heard in the cabin. Troy gripped his armrest as the engines kicked on. The docking clamps demagnetized and lowered as their ship hovered in place. Aron could hear the excitement behind him as he turned the ship around. Red circling lights strobed; the alarm beeped loudly as the launch doors rolled open.
"You all ready?" Aron asked, as his eyes moved over the gauges.
"Hit it bro!" Troy exclaimed.
"You heard him Veil. Take us out," Aron ordered.
"Understood." Everyone was thrown back into their seats as the rocket boosters fired as Veil piloted their ship through the tunnel his past self had built decades ago. "Returning control to you, Void."
"Right," Aron nodded as he took control of the yoke once they shot out of the tunnel.
"Aron, how're the controls? Any problems?" Aminah's voice came over their com lines as they raced towards the mesosphere.
"Have to say the past me knows how to build a space ship. She's handling like a dream," Aron replied looking behind him at Troy; he could see how much he wanted to press his face against the glass as the Earth's atmosphere thinned out and the blackness of space grew ever greater.
"Glad to hear it Aron. Then once our babies are born you best take the rest of us up," Aminah purred feeling her daughter kick.
"Is that anyway to speak to your grandpa?" Aron teased.
"No, I can be more... libidinous if you like."
"No, I don't think that would be wise given the superpowered women in this ship."
"Smart boy... Aron what's happening?!" Vera asked, concerned.
"We just left Earth's gravity," Aron stated, "you all can unbuckle now and float around the cabin if you want." Shutting off the rocket boosters and powering up the Ion drive. "We should be at the moon in a few hours."
"So cool!" Troy laughed like a little kid as he floated aimlessly around.
"Thank you, for letting us share in this with you honey," Vera said, floating towards him. Taking hold of his shoulders as he remained buckled into his seat. Lightly kissing her son as she sank down into his lap. Remembering the celebration they had for him after he had graduated and also the hour long sex the two of them shared when they had snuck off to her bedroom. To show him how much she had missed him since his spring break had ended.
"You're welcome, but this is more about Troy than me," Aron said, nodding to his brother who had a wide smile on his face.
"Still honey, this is a very big turn around with you since your Christmas break," Vera spoke loving, enjoying how her son's arms felt as they wrapped themselves around her body.
"Still not a hero," Aron said, with a teasing smirk. Hearing his father chuckle as his mother lightly slapped his chest. "Okay, everyone take a seat," he ordered.
"I'm already in mine," Vera purred as she wiggled her ass into Aron's lap. Loving how she could feel his manhood rising.
"Why?" Lyla asked, as she practice her shapeshifting ability wondering if zero gravity had any effect on it.
"Going to turn on the anti-gravity plating," Aron answered in a matter-of-fact tone. Patting his mother's ass once the artificial gravity came on. "Come along Troy," he said, leading his brother to the back of the ship. "Who else wants to take a walk on the Moon?" Aron asked, looking at his family. Smirking as Isabel's and Lyla's hands flew up.
"You sure you don't want to go?" Troy asked, as his brother helped him into the space suit Aron had designed.
"Nah, I'm okay," lightly patting his brother's arm, "space is kind of your thing, you might as well be the first of us that gets to," Aron said, going over Isabel's and Lyla's suits to make sure they were ready to go. "Veil time to estimated touch down on the Sea of Clouds?"
"Ten minutes."
"How's the oxygen supply?" Aron asked, once they all three hand donned their helmets.
"It says it's at ninety-eight percent. Am I reading that right?" Troy asked, as he showed his brother the display built into the left arm of the suit. Looking at his brother as he closed the airlock door.
"We'll be landing here in a few moments. Remember to lower your visor once you step off the ramp the sun will be shining down on the Sea of Clouds," Aron spoke over the com. "You'll have about two hours of air in your tanks so make sure you're back on the ship before it reaches ten percent, just in case." Seeing them nod in understanding. "Veil bring us down gently."
"Yes Void."
"Okay, you three, have fun," Aron said, smiling at his siblings as the ramp lowered. "Oh! Before I forget bring me some moon rocks," he requested with a smirk on his lips.
"You got it Aron!" Troy exclaimed as he stepped off the ramp and onto that dead, lifeless moon.
"Now that we have time," Aron turned his head as his mother lifted her shirt up, "how about you two come fuck me. We'll be the first ones to ever do that," Vera said, with a sultry smile as she pushed down her pants.Sky High After Dark - Cosmic
How will the world view our reluctant hero's actions?
Thanks to WAA01 and Killerarmyguy for the edits.
*******
Chapter One
There suspended before him was his daughter; at least genetically, she was his daughter. Yet she was born from a man from another timeline, the very man that had sent him back to his own. His eyes ran down Jill's face noting the similarities between hers and his own. Glancing up when a panel in the ceiling opened up and dropped down a projector from an age long ago. Turning his head to the left as a white light flooded the wall. He had to assume it was Carol, given her advanced age when her face appeared on that very same wall.
"My dearest love, I know you may not know me, yet I've had the utmost pleasure in knowing you. To be your wife, to give you children I know you adored wholeheartedly. I know if you had survived your fight with the Red Scare, you would have loved your grandbabies too. That wasn't meant to be, not for us, but I still treasure every moment I had with you. That's why I took it upon myself to ensure this base, this home that you built, still stayed standing until you were born once again. You know you and I had a big laugh knowing that you were your own great-grandfather." Aron felt his face heating at that. "But anyway, the reason I left this message here in this room is because, if you're here, that means you've advanced enough to help our daughter. I implore you, Aron?! My love, please do everything in your power to see that Jillian (Jill's given name) is finally freed from that device so she can live a normal life, or as normal as one can get being the child of Void." Aron felt his heart thump hard when Carol smiled into the camera like she was smiling at a lover. He knew she never got remarried, nor did she ever date again. At least, that's what his family had always told him when he would ask about her ever since he had returned from the past. "I know you can do it, Aron. I know you have the brains to figure this out. I didn't share your bed, your life, and not know that about you." Aron did feel for her as Carol broke down into a fit of coughing that lasted for minutes.
"I apologize for making you see me like that. You don't need to see this old woman dying on you. I know you, the present you, has no feelings for me. I get that, but I hope that there's enough familiarity between the Aron I know and you that you don't give up on our baby. Can you do that for the woman that's loved you all this time?"
"No wonder where they learned how to guilt trip me from," Aron grumbled as he crossed his arms. Peering down, lifting up the paper in his right hand, he knew he needed Aminah's eyes on this. Just to get a second opinion on what he suspected Jill's powers were powered by. Turning his gaze to Jill, then to the stack of papers, then back to the wall of the now still image of Carol. What they were asking him to do wasn't an easy thing to accomplish. He had no idea if it would work or not. For all he knew he could just end up fucking the whole thing up. Lowering his arms to his side, stepping up in front of the cryogenic tube as his eyes took in his daughter from another time. "Veil?" Aron spoke, never taking his eyes off of Jill as he waited for her to respond. His past self had created Veil (Virtual Empathetic Intelligent Lifeform) to run the base and his suit, now his suit. He had altered the original design when he made his new one to fit with his powers, whereas the original was designed for the past Aron, who didn't have any superpowers due to how he was thrown back into time.
"Yes, Void?"
"What are the readings on Jill? Is she dead?"
"No, father, she isn't dead."
"You mean she's been in suspended animation all this time?!"
"Your design hasn't once dropped her vital signs. I make sure Jill is still with us every day. I talk to her. I've told her a lot about you, so maybe when you find out what's wrong, she won't be so shocked when you bring her out."
"I told you to keep this a secret, didn't I? Even from me," Aron spoke, staring up at the camera Veil's only means of sensing the outside world... for now.
"Yes. The past you feared that if you knew before you were ready, you'd make some kind of blunder, and the past you wasn't willing to take that chance with Jill's life."
"Yeah," reaching up and scratching the back of his head, "I can understand that," Aron mumbled, thinking if it was either Henry or Nettie in that tube, he wouldn't take that chance either. "Has her mutation changed at all during her sleep?"
"No, father, Jill's readings have stayed steady."
"Huh, I wonder why," Aron mused as his right index finger stroked his chin. "Veil, do you have a list of the materials used in the tube's construction?"
"I do. I have the video of it as well if you'd like to watch it."
"I would," Aron nodded, knowing there had to be a clue in the way the tube was constructed to keep Jill's mutation from running amok.
"Would you like to watch it now?"
"No, send it up to my lab and put it on my partition of the mainframe. I don't want anyone catching wind of Jill just yet."
"I understand. I will reengage the safety measures once you leave the room."
"Veil?"
"Yes."
"I didn't tell you other things to keep from me, did I?" Aron asked with an arched eyebrow.
"No Void, you did not."
"I see," reaching up and wiping away the frost on the glass so he could take stock of his daughter, "keep an eye on her, will ya?"
"Of course, father."
Looking back as Veil sealed that hidden room once again when he had stepped out of the room. Noting how the normal lighting had been restored as all returned to normal the moment that room was sealed again. Chewing on his lip as he read down the printout as he walked towards the elevator. There was one person in his household that could possibly confirm what he was seeing. Hearing the voices of men, the pings of hammers, the hums of saws in the air as he stepped into his living room. He knew they were hard at work preparing to lay the foundations for the two new rooms that were being added to the addition. Nodding to the man who led the way into his home with a load of 2x4s beneath his arm as he headed towards that section of his home. Cocking an eyebrow when he caught Tazia checking out the man as he walked past him as he closed the living room door behind him to keep the secret entrance to their base hidden.
"What?!" Tazia stammered when Aron just simply shook his head and walked off. Leaving her standing there in the kitchen, rather confused, holding her coffee mug. "Aron?!" Tazia's voice called out to him as he continued his trek towards their bedroom, where the subject of his search was bound to be.
Seeing the crib mobile spinning on its own, knowing Nettie was showing off as Aminah laid there close to their daughter, currently reading a book. Her smile lifted the corners of her lips as her gaze lifted towards him. The moment she did, Nettie's mind entered his; he knew when she grew older, she was going to be one of the most powerful telepaths in the country. While she had some telekinetic skills, yet her powers were more focused on her telepathic one, or he could be completely wrong, and that's just the powers that have revealed themselves to him. The others were just waiting in the wings for the right time to show themselves.
"Oh, you do, do you?" Aron mused when Nettie whispered in his mind that she had a stinky butt. He knew Aminah would have taken care of it if it had happened earlier. Smiling down at his daughter as she gave him that gummy grin as he lightly tickled her stomach. "Then how about I change you, hmm?" Nettie threw up her tiny arms as to say: 'Yeah!'
"Aron?" Laying down her book, "What do you have in your hand?" Aminah inquired.
"Here," handing the printout to her as he held Nettie in his arms, "read it over and tell me if your conclusions are the same as mine," Aron said before leading Nettie over to the changing table.
"Aron?! Where exactly did you get this?" Aminah asked, examining the yellowed, aged paper.
"From down in the lab," Aron answered as he kept his back to her. A warm smile lifted his lips as Nettie squealed and giggled as he went about to unfasten Nettie's onesie. Slyly peeking over his shoulder, noting how Aminah's eyes were scanning down the paper then the next one that was attached to it. "Now, who's a clean girl?" Aron cooed down at his daughter.
"I am!" Nettie giggled in his mind.
"That you are." Hearing her laughing in his mind and aloud as he planted a raspberry on Nettie's stomach. Feeling Aminah's eyes on him as he lifted their daughter off the changing table before he turned around.
"This can't be real?!" Aminah exclaimed, shaking the papers at him.
"Afraid that it is," Aron muttered as he bounced Nettie against him. Feeling her breath against his skin as she yawned. Her tiny fingers held onto his shirt the best that they could, given her size. Her ear was pressed against his chest, slowly falling asleep by the sound of Aron's beating heart.
"But what this says is impossible?!"
"Oh, I totally agree with you, but it's not impossible," Aron said low after feeling Nettie nodding off.
"If what I'm reading, then whomever this person is should be dead," Aminah said, waving the papers through the air.
"Again, I agree with you, Aminah, but that's not what is happening."
"Explain," Aminah huffed, causing her 34D, due to the volume of milk she has been producing, she'd gone up a cup size, breasts to bounce as she crossed her arms.
"Aron, that was rather rude of you," Tazia said, appearing in the doorway of their bedroom with Henry in her arms.
"So was checking out the workman," Aron shot back.
"What, he's hot?!" Tazia waved Aron off. "You agree with me, don't you, Aminah?"
"Which one?"
"You know that cute, adorable man, the one with the brown hair," Tazia said, listing off the man's features.
"Oh, him?! Yeah, he is rather tasty," Aminah agreed.
"Don't get jealous," Tazia teased lightly, shoving Aron's arm as he rolled his eyes.
"You know I can go get him if the two of you would like some of what he has," Aron said, nodding towards the doorway.
"Nah," shaking her head, "I already have one brainiac and brute, I don't need another," Aminah said, flashing Aron a coy smirk.
"You know I was only looking; it didn't mean anything," Tazia said in an alluring voice as she moved closer to him. "You know you're the one I want, right?" she purred as she rose to the tips of her toes. Planting a kiss upon his lips as little Henry reached out and took hold of his father's shirt sleeve.
"I know," Aron mused, slapping Tazia on her ass, causing her organic metal skin to activate, covering her from the tips of her toes to the very ends of her hair.
"Aron?!" Tazia stammered. Blushing like mad beneath her metal skin. "Not when the kids are in the room," she hissed low, hiding her arousal from her voice.
"So, Aron, care to explain why whomever this is, isn't dead yet?" Aminah asked, tossing the papers down beside her. Knowing that amount of radiation would have killed off anyone within months.
"Don't know if I should tell you," Aron spoke, chewing on the inside of his cheek as he looked down his chest.
"Aron, just tell us," Tazia said lightly, placing a hand on Aron's right arm.
"Jill, your aunt, my daughter, is still alive," Aron said truthfully. Noting how it took them a minute or two to get over the shock of the bomb he had just dropped on them.
"Don't you fuck with us, Aron?!" Aminah growled low so as not to wake her daughter. "Jill's dead..."
"How did she die?" Aron cut in. Again, he was met with silence as they racked their brains to comb through so many years of memories.
"Didn't Dad say Jill died fighting a villain?" Tazia asked, turning to look at her sister.
"No," shaking her head, "Dad told us she had an accident when she was younger and died soon afterward," Aminah said, tilting her head back, her finger tapped against her chin as she thought back to those days.
"And you'd be wrong," Aron said, seeing the growing anger in their eyes. "The past me told that to Henry," brushing his hand along the back of Henry's head, thinking he was speaking to him, "so that no one would look for her."
"Why?!" Aminah and Tazia voiced as one.
"So you," pointing at the two of them, "don't do something stupid and kill her; who did you think the printout was for?" Aron asked, looking right at Aminah.
"What?!" Aminah yelled; her hand flew to her mouth, but it was too late as Nettie cried from being awakened so soon.
"We'll talk later," Aron said, walking out of the room to quiet down Nettie so she could return to her nap. He knew from experience that if she wasn't in bed by nine, they would be up until the wee hours just trying to get her to sleep.
******
Halfway across the city of Metaville...
Isabel sat on the examining table in a paper gown. Listening to how it crinkled every time she moved. Rubbing her hands together in anxiousness awaiting the test results she had performed, would tell her why she wasn't conceiving. She was still getting her period, yet none of her brothers' little swimmers were reaching their mark, and she wanted to know why?! She didn't fault her aunts for having their kids at an older age, given the life they had lived up to this point in time. With the number of enemies they had garnered during their time in Europe, Isabel understood why they held off. This is why she came to a doctor that specializes in those with superpowers.
"Good morning, Ms. Carter," her doctor walked in with a smile on her face.
"A smile is good, right?" Isabel asked herself. "Good morning Dr. Winter."
"Now I have your test results right here," her hand lightly patted the folder, "would you like to hear them?"
"Only if it's good news," Isabel joked, trying to lighten the tension she felt in the air.
"I assure you, it's very good news."
"Then lay it on me," Isabel said, preparing herself just in case it was bad news, and the doctor was trying to make her feel calm. Her green eyes followed after her doctor as her heels resounded off the tile floor. Watching how she lowered herself into the chair that had been tucked beneath the desk.
"As you know, we ran a lot of tests on you," Dr. Winter spoke, seeing Isabel nodding along. "I had the test double-checked to be sure that the results were correct."
"And?!" The suspense was killing her!
"I've found no reason why you aren't getting pregnant. You're healthy, fertile, are you overstressed?"
"No, I don't think so; why?"
"Stress can be a factor in why you aren't getting pregnant. Also, there is your powers."
"What about them?" Isabel asked, unsure why her powers would keep her from getting pregnant by Aron. She so wanted a baby! She didn't want to live out her golden years when her child was just then going off to college.
"You know we can't take a proper temperature from you because your so hot, on the inside, I mean."
"Yeah, I remember," Isabel nodded, remembering all the thermometers she had either melted or busted whenever she ran a high fever.
"Well, heat can kill sperm; that could be the cause of why you aren't getting pregnant."
"Y-you mean, my powers are what's keeping me from getting pregnant?!" Isabel asked in shock.
"Could be. What's the average temp you maintain in your core?"
"Maybe 120-130."
"Ah. That's why," Dr. Winter nodded her head thinking she had found the reason.
"Explain it to me, doctor, so I can explain it to him when I get home," Isabel said with a smile. Hoping that she could rely on her ever so smart brother and rig up something that would cool her body down long enough to become with child.
"There's a very narrow window of temperatures that sperm can live in. Any higher the sperm will start to die off. Given your internal temperature, what ejaculate that reaches your womb would have either been killed off or be in the process of dying."
"So... I am the problem," Isabel sighed, slumping her shoulders in defeat.
"Indirectly. You couldn't have known. If you could lower your temperature to say 95 degrees, I guarantee you will get pregnant during your next ovulation. Or you get someone to make you a chilled suit you can wear to lower your core temp if that could be done."
"I think I might know the person," Isabel said with a wide smile. Determination set her resolve; she was going to get her little brother to help. That vast mind of his must surely have a solution for her problem.
"Oh?! I'm glad to hear that, now is there anything else that's bothering you?"
Isabel walked out of her doctor's office humming a happy tune. Knowing that with Aron's help and his swimmers, she was going to be pregnant before the start of summer. Stopping in her tracks as a swarm of police cruisers roared past her. Quickly pulling out her phone and punching in the secret combination that would tie her cell into their bases mainframe.
"Veil?!" Isabel spoke quickly as she raced to her car, where her spare suit was.
"Yes?"
"Is there something going on? I just saw five patrol cars flying by me."
"There is a robbery in progress, but Mariner and Morphic (Lyla's hero name) are already on the scene."
"Oh." Slowing her pace, knowing she wouldn't be needed with the two of them there.
"You sound disappointed."
"Just, well, I got some good news, and I was looking forward to showing my good fortune in apprehending some bad guys," Isabel spoke; it almost felt like talking to a real person when Veil was on her line.
"Oh?! I'm glad to hear it. I'm sorry the criminals decided to take a day off." Which got a snort out of Isabel as she approached her car.
"No, Veil, it's okay; I think today is just what I needed, a day off. Thanks for the update Veil, see you when I get home." The sound of her car door closing filled the interior.
"You drive safe, Isabel."
"Always."
******
"Aron?!" Isabel called out as she raced into their home. Stopping in her tracks when; she found her mother, aunts, and uncles in the living room staring intently at Aron, who was standing in front of the TV. "Mom? What's going on here?" she asked, stepping tentatively into the room.
"Trying to get your brother, my grandfather, to tell me why he thinks my aunt is still alive." Isabel took a hard swallow at the tone of her mother's voice. She had only heard that tone when she was rightly pissed off and about to tear down a building.
"Well, she is still alive in a manner of speaking," Aron grumbled, crossing his arms, staring down at his mother.
"Aron, I'm not saying I doubt you, yet our own father told us she passed away when he was younger. If she's alive, where has she been for all this time?" Neil asked; being the eldest of them all, he remembered that conversation very clearly. "Are you saying Dad lied to us?"
"In a sense, yes," Aron nodded.
"Dad would never lie to us!" Chery shouted as she surged from her seat. Earning her a round of nods from her siblings.
"Well... in Henry's defense, he didn't know it was a lie, to begin with," Aron stated, his eyes flickering over to his aunt.
"So then, Aron," Carl's voice took on a hard tone as he scooted to the edge of his seat. "Where exactly has our aunt been all this time?"
"Here," Aron said, pointing to the floor.
"Huh?!" The looks of confusion were all over their faces when Aron said that.
"Not in this room specifically, but here generally," Aron corrected his statement.
"Okay, hot shot, if she's been here all this time, why haven't we found her?" Chery asked, crossing her arms and standing her ground.
"Because no one has had access to the third level until now."
"Then I'm going to see her?!" Tazia growled, marching towards the hidden elevator.
"No, you will not!" Aron barked, causing everyone to jump at the sternness of his voice.
"You aren't going to keep me from her, Aron?!" Tazia yelled, growing red in the face.
"And I'm not about to give you the key; Veil isn't going to show you how to get to her, nor will I allow you to kill my daughter?! Have I not made that clear enough for you, Tazia?!" Aron hissed. His eyes narrowing at Tazia as her finger neared the call button for the elevator.
"Aron, son, grandpa, what do you mean you won't allow us to kill her?" Vera asked, eyeing her son.
"That printout was of her powers, wasn't it, Aron?" Aminah inquired, seeing Aron nod in response. "Oh?! Now I know why," she said sadly.
"Aminah, what do you mean?" Chery asked, peering down at her younger sister.
"If what I read is correct, Jill suffers from radiation sickness. I'm assuming she's in cold sleep," seeing Aron bop his nose, "that would explain why she could still be alive."
"What are you talking about?!" Neil grumbled.
"Something remarkable happened," her gaze fell on Aron as he just stood there, "the man we all get our powers from sparked a mutation that even I didn't think was possible. The radiation that's killing her is cosmic; I don't know how or why her cells began to absorb cosmic rays, but it has."
"That's what I thought, too," Aron nodded. Knowing something as mysterious as cosmic energy wasn't something he was eager to tangle with.
"So then, what are we going to do?!" Chery asked, looking at Aron for answers.
"Right now, nothing," holding up his hand when they all started talking at once except for Aminah, who had a smile on her face, "there's nothing Aminah or I can do for her right at this moment. If you try to force your way in there and break the seal on her cryo pod. Then you're going to have to get by me, and I won't hold back," Aron said with deathly undertones.
"You sure you can take all of us on?" Chery asked in a challenging tone.
"The question is can you survive when I'm pissed off?" Aron shot back.
"Alright, alright, let's all just simmer down a bit," Isabel said, cutting in when it appeared that Aron was really willing to battle his family to keep Jill safe. "Aron, let me ask, when did you learn this?"
"Like a few hours ago," Aron replied.
"Do you expect Aron to magically have the answers in what, a few hours, of him knowing about Jill?" Isabel asked, turning her gaze towards her family members.
"But he's a fucking genius!" Chery exclaimed, thrusting her arm out towards Aron. "He should at least have an idea of how to help her?!"
"Never said I didn't, I said: there was nothing Aminah, or I could do for her at this moment."
"Okay, Aron, what exactly is this idea of yours?" Vera intoned as she leaned on her elbows, peering at her son.
"Oh..." Rubbing his hand along the back of his head, "just something that's going to take one in a billion chance to find," Aron said vaguely.
"Then you write out what you need, and we'll scour the Earth to find it," Neil said, earning his siblings' nods of approval.
"You're thinking too small."
"Earth isn't a small place," Tazia huffed. Still a little mad at Aron that he would even think she would intentionally harm her aunt.
"Compared to the rest of the universe, it is," Aron stated offhandedly. "Now you understand why I didn't bring her out the moment I found her?" he asked with a very pointed look at Tazia.
"Nope!" Turning around and rapidly pushing the button for the elevator. "Let go of me?! I said, let go!" Her fist went sailing through the air as her metallic skin activated before landing on Aron's jaw, only to see that strike moving his head an inch to the left and a very pissed off look in Aron's eyes.
"I said no," Aron growled, bringing his right hand up and flicking his middle finger against Tazia's chest, sending her flying back into the wall. He knew she wouldn't be harmed, not when her powers were activated. "Anyone else want to try their luck?" he asked, peering at all of them who sat rather shocked at the sight. "Good," reaching into his pocket and pulling out his phone, "Veil?"
"Yes, Void?"
"Tie into the TV and patch the camera for Jill's room to it," Aron ordered, seeing Veil switching on the TV before the black 'no signal' screen switched over to the live feed of the room Jill's cryo pod was stored in. "Veil, give a read out of Jill's vitals." Holding out his phone once he had put it on speaker. "Thanks, Veil, you can cut the feed," he directed once Veil had finished.
"You're welcome, father."
"Now you've seen her, can we move on?" Aron asked the room, especially eyeing Tazia, who was fuming on the floor.
"Alright, Aron, we'll follow your lead for now," Vera said, getting to her feet. "But everything that deals with Jill we want to know and be a part of," she demanded, getting firm nods from her siblings.
"What, do you think I don't have the best intentions for my daughter?" Aron asked, shooting his mother a look.
"So, now she's your daughter?!" Vera huffed, crossing her arms. "What happened to the bit about you not being our grandfather, hmm? Did that suddenly fly out the window?"
"No, just stopped fighting the inevitable," Aron said with a shrug of his shoulders. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have work to do," he said, taking a step backward into the cab of the elevator and headed down to sublevel two.
******
Hours later...
"Aron, can we talk?" Isabel asked as she knocked on the doorframe of his lab.
"Sure, what about?" Aron muttered as he stood before the white erase board doing the math for the program he would use for the probes he was contemplating on sending to space.
"I was wondering if you'll help me," Isabel said shyly, stepping into the room. Brushing her dark crimson hair, like her mother's, behind her ear as she did.
"Help you with what?" Aron inquired when he turned his gaze towards his sister. Looking down when her fingers fiddled with the fabric of his t-shirt when she got to his side.
"I found out why I'm not getting pregnant," Isabel said in a small voice with her eyes cast down towards the floor.
"Oh?! Sis, I'm..."
"I'm not finished," her eyes flickered up when she cut him off, "I was wondering if you could make something for me."
"Like?" Rolling his hand for his sister to continue.
"A suit that I could wear to cool my core down enough so that your little swimmers can survive," Isabel said with a coy grin on her face at the look in Aron's eyes.
"I see," dropping his chin into his hand deep in thought, "you are a tad hotter than the others," Aron mused aloud.
"I know, but I can't push it any lower than what it already is at," Isabel stated, hoping that Aron could help her.
"You know there is someone in this house you don't need a suit for, right?" Aron spoke, peering over at her.
"I know, but you know how Troy is. He isn't ready, I am," Isabel said with firm determination. Hearing his sigh as he placed the cap back onto the marker.
"Strip and get in the booth," Aron directed as he walked over to the center island and placed his marker in his back pocket.
"Why?"
"Because I need an accurate reading on your core temp if I'm to do this," Aron spoke, bringing up the 3D display. He had no idea how his counterpart made it out of parts from the '30s, but it works, and he couldn't say a damn thing about it. Listening as Veil worked in the background in tandem with him. "This won't take long; just stay as still as you can." Seeing his sister nod in understanding as the glass door slid closed. "No wonder she can't get pregnant," Aron muttered aloud as he took note of his sister's core temperature. "You can step out now," he said once the door rolled open. "Give me a few days to figure out something."
"I trust that you'll keep me informed. Don't make me hunt you down," Isabel threatened as she redressed. Watching how he pushed the whiteboard, he had been working on out of the way and moved another into its place.
"Yes, yes, you'll burn me to a crisp," Aron teased.
"Don't you forget it," Isabel said, lightly punching her brother's arm, causing Aron to lean to the right. "Thanks for doing this," she uttered, placing a light kiss on Aron's cheek. Given what had been discussed a few hours ago, she knew he had a lot of stuff on his plate at the moment. "Don't stay down here for too long," Isabel said in a sisterly voice before leaving Aron to his work.
"I'm still mad at you," Tazia grumbled from the doorway to his lab twenty minutes after Isabel had left. Noticing how Aron glanced at her as his hand moved over the board.
"You weren't listening," Aron spoke, keeping his attention on his work.
"I wanted to see her. She's my family," Tazia huffed.
"And she's my daughter, as weird as that is to say," Aron retorted.
"Are you going to be this protective of Henry?" Tazia asked, trying to fight back her smile when Aron nodded. "Good," she spoke in a firm tone before stepping into the lab. "So, what are you working on?" Tazia inquired when she reached his side. Leaning her head against his arm as she snuggled against him as she struggled to understand what was before her.
"Math for the probes I'm going to build," Aron said in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Probes for what?" Tazia asked, peering up at him.
"To detect the presence of a stellar core," Aron said, knowing that was the only thing that could absorb or neutralize the cosmic radiation that Jill's body was absorbing. He was going to have to run tests beforehand once they had located a piece of one before he brought Jill out of her slumber. However, the task before him was so daunting he didn't know if he would be able to find one in his lifetime due to the vastness of space.
"And you believe that will cure Aunt Jill?"
"It might, I'm not really sure, but I have to start somewhere," Aron muttered, pressing the tip of the marker with its cap on against the underside of his bottom lip.
"I know you'll find the answer, Aron; I have faith that you will," Tazia said lightly, rubbing his arm.
Chapter Two
Mist Manufacturing Company, the next morning...
Aminah bounced Nettie in her arms as she and Aron, with the family members who chose to take him up on his offer, sat around the table as one of the contractors who had bid on the site detailed how the factory floor would look like after construction was complete. Noting how his aunts, mother, and uncles were slyly glancing at him when Aron leaned on his right hand, his eyes moved over the poster of the mockup of what the contractor's architect had drawn up.
"That's a rather pretty drawing, but let's get down to facts; how much?" Aron spoke with the authority of a business owner.
"Ten million," the man uttered.
Opening the folder that sat before him, eyeing the prices that the other companies had put out. Noting that they were the lowest bidder so far. His eyes glanced over to Henry as he sat on Tazia's lap, gumming his left hand as he looked around with a curious look in his eyes. "How soon can you start?" Aron had asked the other companies that had put bids in the same question, and he didn't like their answers.
"I can start moving equipment in by next week," the man said factually.
"And how long do you estimate it will take your company to complete this project?" Aron inquired, looking at the man.
"No more than six to ten months. Depending on what setbacks we encounter and how slow the city wants to move to get the permits stamped."
"Ah. Well then, I believe we have an agreement," Aron spoke, seeing the delight flooding the man's eyes when he spoke those words. "We'll have a contract ready for your company to sign by the beginning of next week," he said, holding out his hand to the man once he had approached him.
"I look forward to working with you all," the man said, nodding his head to those around the table and Aron after he had shaken Aron's hand.
"As are we, to see this old place brought back to life," Aron uttered, flashing the man a smile.
Walking back up the stairs to the office of that old warehouse after escorting the man and his companion to their car. Hearing his mother's voice as she detailed what day-to-day operations would be like once the factory was up and running. The other site where the main office would be wouldn't start for another two months. Seeing his mother's lips lifting into a smile as she noted how he was just standing there watching her. He had to admit in that clean, crisp grey skirt that hugged her hips. The way it showed off the curvature of her ass along with how her cream-colored blouse displayed her womanly curves, he had to wonder if she was trying to seduce the owner. Taking Henry into his arms when Henry held out his arms to him as he retook his seat. Playing with his son while he wouldn't be running the day-to-day operations, it was wise to listen and pick up things should the need arise. Grabbing the diaper bag when he felt a sudden heat on his legs and the fact that Henry started to whine at being soiled. Seeing Tazia blowing him a kiss as he got up and headed to his mother's office so he or Henry wouldn't distract his mother.
"Hey, Dad, no, it's over, changing Henry at the moment," Aron said, placing his phone on speaker and setting it off to the side after he had answered it.
"Ah. And how is he?"
"Grumpy, because someone has a poopy butt," Aron said, watching how Henry laughed when he said the last two words.
"I remember those days. So did the contractor live up to your expectations?"
"So far, let's see what the finished product is before I make a call on that," Aron said, cleaning his son's bottom with a wet wipe. "No more bananas for you," he cautioned, given the volume of scat within the diaper. "I need you to write up a contract for the construction company and me," Aron stated, listing off the things that he wanted in it and leaving the rest to his father, seeing how Noah had more experience with this sort of thing than he did.
"I can get that done easily. That's no problem, now let's talk about last night."
"What about it?" Aron spoke as he slid a clean diaper under his son.
"You know your mother and the others were very upset."
"Yeah, I can't help that. They were told the same day I found her, so it wasn't like I hid Jill from them. Just I'm not letting anyone near her at the moment until I can sort out the problem. As weird as it is to say, she is my daughter, and shouldn't a father protect his child even if it means protecting them from his or her own family?"
"I can understand that." Aron arched an eyebrow when he heard the pride in his father's voice. "Okay, I just wanted to call and check-in. I'll see you at home, son."
"Bye, Dad," Aron said before ending the call and pocketing his phone. Pulling the trash bag from the can, he wasn't about to allow it to sit there and let the smell fill the office. Handing Henry off to Tazia, and bounded down the stairs to the factory floor. Crossing its length and opening the rear door, tossing the bag into the dumpster. Looking around the empty dockyard, his mind picturing what it would look like in a few months.
"Aron?" Aminah's voice filled the car as he buckled Nettie into her car seat while Aminah sat in the front passenger seat as Tazia buckled in Henry on the other side. Leaving only room for him on the back seat behind Aminah.
"Yeah?!"
"How about we go out for dinner, just the five of us. We haven't had any time just for us," Aminah spoke, peering at her nephew in the vanity mirror she had installed in the SUV she had built.
Aron noted how Tazia had rather rosy cheeks when she fussed over Henry. Just so she could have extra time with him, even if it was just buckling in their kids. "This what you want, too?" Aron asked, seeing Tazia brushing her dark brown hair behind her ear.
"It would be nice, don't you think?" Tazia uttered in a shy tone. Her eyes glanced up with a rather sultry/love-filled light within their depths. "We've hadn't had a night off in a while; you're always in the lab; sis has been laid up for the past few weeks. And criminals don't seem to want to keep their heads down for a night." Smiling as that got a chuckle out of Aron; she did love it when he laughed.
"Okay, dinner it is," Aron uttered, seeing the sparkle in his aunt's eyes and how Aminah threw up her arms.
It was around seven that night when Aron, Aminah, Tazia, and their children arrived back at their home. Quickly moving the babys' carriers out of the way as his sisters came rushing down the stairs and into the living room. Soon his mother, father, and Troy followed along with the rest of his family.
"What's going on?" Tazia asked; the hair on the back of her neck stood on end at their frantic pace.
"No time, trouble in the city," Vera said, placing a kiss on her sister's left cheek.
"Go," Aron nodded towards the elevator when Tazia peered back at him.
"I promise I'll watch our babies when I get back," Tazia stated, blowing him a kiss before disappearing into the elevator.
"Aminah?!" Aron got a little worried as she got this hungry look in her eyes once she placed Nettie in her crib and Henry in his when it was just the two of them. His back hit the wall as Aminah pounced. Her lips tearing at his given the weeks she's hasn't been able to release that pent-up sexual frustration due to the operation she had over three weeks ago. He knew it would be another three until it was time. Groaning in bliss as his aunt used her mental powers to stroke him off while her tongue rolled in his mouth. He couldn't help it; his hand moved on its own. Feeling her hips rocking as his fingers rubbed gently upon her covered slit. Hearing her ravenous moans, full of need and want, as they both got each other off. Pressing the back of his head against the wall as Aminah wasted no time in taking his cock into her warm, inviting mouth. Seeing those blue eyes of hers peering up at him as her lips conformed to the shape of his rod. For those five long minutes, Aron was in Heaven as Aminah lavished his cock with that skillful tongue of hers. Feeling her swallowing every drop of his cum as it flooded her mouth.
"Aron? I know I can't have sex yet," Aron noted the annoyance on her face when it appeared to him that she really needed it, "but they never said anything about you tasting me, will you?" Aminah asked with pleading-filled eyes.
"Have I ever said no to you?"
"No," Aminah answered as her smile grew along her lips.
For the next twenty minutes, Aron made his aunt moan, howl into a pillow, writhe, squirm and quake as he licked, sucked, fingered, and downright teased the hell out of his aunt. Until she begged to cum, pleaded with him to get her off. An orgasm she so needed. Aron felt her skin heat as he kissed up her stomach after he had gotten her off three times. Seeing the bashful look on her face along with those rosy cheeks as she peered up at him as he did. Her thigh rubbed along his when his lips gently, ever so gently plucked upon her firm orbs. Her fingers weaved through strands of his auburn hair, coming to a rest on the back of his head. Pulling him down towards her lips, something he would never deprive himself of, however, like all great, wonderful moments, it was interrupted by the ringing of Aron's cell phone.
******
The condo of Agent Honeybell...
Sara stood before her open closet dressed in her light pink, thin bathrobe with a white towel wrapped around her head as her eyes moved over her selection of clothing. Looking for the right outfit to wear on her date she had with Aron in two nights time. She was so excited! Finally, she could be seen out in public with her obsession. She was going to do her damnedest to ensure that Aron fell for her. After all, who better to be his wife than the woman who knew all his little secrets. Instantly snatching her robe closed as her TV came on, which only happened when her boss used the secret line to relay her orders.
"Forgive the intrusion, Agent Honeybell," the man said, diverting his gaze.
"What is it, sir?"
"I need you and the hero named Void to be in DC in the morning."
"Okay, that might not be possible at the moment. Void has gone silent after his fight with Maximins. I don't think he's fully recovered yet," Sara lied. She wasn't about to put Aron in another situation where she would be forced to watch him die.
"I understand. I know the battle was hard-fought. It would take a blind man not to see that. But assure him this isn't about a mission... yet. The President wishes to speak with this Void character... you know how it is with politicians."
"I do," Sara nodded; having been a Secret Service agent before, she couldn't take the whining and the shallowness of some of the politicians and their family members she had been ordered to guard. So she became an NSA agent, which in truth, she had to admit she rather enjoyed. Plus, on the bright side, she got to work with Aron. How her heart raced, and her mind took a dreamy feel to it as she recounted the encounters they had in that very bedroom. "May I ask, sir, why does the President want to speak with Void?"
"Optics, mainly. He is up for reelection. I'm assuming he wants to be seen with the hero who shined light upon those who used that title to enrich themselves," he said, referring to the now booked, charged, and imprisoned former core members of The Sovereign Crusaders.
"I... see, I can't make any promises."
"I understand, be persuasive if you have to."
"Understood, sir," Sara said with a nod.
"Inform me the moment you get in contact with the hero, Void."
"Yes, sir." The moment the TV cut off, she squealed in delight as she hopped up and down in merriment. Knowing that she would have however long their stay would be to have Aron all to herself, and she planned on making the most out of it. Diving across her bed like an excited little girl for her phone. Smiling up at the screen as she peered at Aron's contact number. Feeling her clit throb as the images of the time she was stuffed with so many of his family's cocks. In truth, the highlight of that night was being carried in Aron's arms.
"Hello?" How her heart fluttered as the sound of his voice came over the line.
"Aron?"
"Yeah?"
"How would you like to go to DC?"
"Wasn't really on my list of places to visit; why?"
"Because the President wishes to meet you." Moving her phone away from her ear to ensure the line was still connected as there was only silence from his end.
"What do you mean the President wants to meet me?" Cupping her hand over her mouth to contain her giggle when she heard one of his female family members utter a: 'What?!'
"I don't know all the details. I was just ordered to get you and myself to DC post haste so we can be there by the morning."
"I see... and if I refuse?"
"Don't you dare blow off the President?!" Sara heard the woman berate Aron for his thought of not going.
"But... I have other things to do?!" She heard Aron state to whomever he was speaking to.
"Those things can wait a day or two. This is the President we're talking about?! You better go so Nettie can see her papa standing beside the man." Biting her lip, she now knew who was it that was speaking to Aron. Aminah. How she looked at and kept every picture, he had sent her of Henry and his baby girl. She so wanted that?! Sara wondered if she just couldn't entice Aron into making another. "Don't you want our children to be proud of you?"
"You're playing dirty."
"You'll live; now tell her you'll be there." Biting her lip to contain her giggle at the sigh Aron released.
"Fine. Where am I meeting you?"
"Just head to the command center's roof; I'll call ahead and inform them of your arrival. Pack a few clothes for a couple of days. I honestly don't know how long we'll be there. Plus, I kind of have to pack, too, since this totally came out of the blue. I'll meet you there in say two hours?" Sara spoke with bated breath.
"Alright. I'll be there."
"Thank you, Aron; I'll see you then," Sara said before ending the call. Her legs kicked wildly in the air at the prospect of being away and alone with Aron for days. "Get moving, Sara! You don't want to be late!"
******
"It's okay Nettie, Daddy is just going to be away for a few days. He'll be right back, I promise," Aminah cooed sweetly down at their daughter as she leaned over the railing as Aron began to pack.
"I don't know why I let you talk me into these things," Aron grumbled as he stuffed two shirts into his duffle bag.
"Because you love me, and you want to be a good father and set a good example for them, and what better way to do that than have a picture, a genuine picture of you and the President together?! Not even your past self can lay a hand on that," Aminah said, peering back at him with a loving smile. "How I know you want to be a good father," cutting him off when Aron began to speak, "it's because you were willing to go to battle against us just to keep Jill safe from the dangers we knew not of. So don't you fight me on this, Aron." Giggling when Aron just turned around and continued packing without a word. "See, your dad is just being stubborn." Her blue eyes flickered over to him as Aron pulled out his phone that was tied into Veil, which was tied into their communicators.
"Yes, Void?" Vera's voice came over the line as she panted for breath after knocking out the man in the armored exosuit he was wearing as they broke up the crime spree that had hit Metaville after the news of The Sovereign Crusaders members defeat.
"I need one of you to come back and watch Aminah and the kids for me," Aron stated.
"Why?"
"Because I have to catch a flight to DC."
"Why the hell are you going to DC?!" Tazia's scrappy voice came over the line.
"I've been informed the President wants to meet me." Holding the phone away from his ear as every one of them howled in joy and began talking rapidly at once. "Carl, come home; you're the fastest here."
"Go on, we can mop up things here," Noah said, coming over the line. "Son, we best be getting the whole story when you get back."
"When I know why, you'll know why."
"I'm so very proud of you?!" Vera exclaimed, knowing not many superheroes ever got the chance of meeting the President even when they saved the world two dozen times.
"You know this is just going to give him a bigger head, right?" Troy teased.
"Don't worry, Troy, you're little fandom is safe," Aron retorted. An evil grin spread along his lips, knowing how that irked his sister to no end. Especially when he knew and saw women bucking the police tape shouting out his brother's hero name when it was safe for onlookers to be there.
"How long will you be gone?" Tazia asked in a little pout.
"Couple of days, probably."
"You best take your suit."
"Like I would leave without it."
"Call the moment you get there," Vera said in a motherly voice.
"Yes, Mom, alright, Uncle Carl's here," nodding to his uncle when he appeared in the doorway, "I promise I'll be safe," he spoke before his mother could interrupt, "I'll be back soon. Hopefully by that afternoon."
"Be safe." Were the only words his mother spoke in that sweet, caring voice of hers.
Bending down once he had pocketed his phone, Aron placed a kiss on his son's forehead. The fight with Maximins had taught him one thing. He could no longer hold back. If he was to be this Void. Then he couldn't risk the same hesitation he had in that fight. Even he didn't truly know the full limits of his powers. That fight showed him a great many things, things that would shape our reluctant hero in the years to come. His thumb brushed along Henry's cheek as he rose. If he was going to walk this road, this destiny set out before him, then Aron would be a hero or villain depending on how you would view his actions, in his own right. That fight also told him he needed a team, a team that could handle the top-secret intel they would likely hear.
"Aminah?" His bag thumped against his leg when he lifted it off the surface.
"Yes, Aron," Aminah answered as she turned towards him. Her fingertips were light on the crib's railing, her skin heated at the touch of Aron's light caress as it slid along her waist. Her heart raced in her ears as Aron stood so close to her not even a sliver of light could get through. Feeling his thigh lightly brushing along her naked, wet, satisfied mound as she leaned against their daughter's crib in only a t-shirt. Her body trembled as her sensitive orbs brushed and rolled along Aron's developing chest. She had to bite her lower lip to keep herself from smothering Aron in her embrace.
"When I get back," watching her pupils dilating as his fingertips danced down along her ass, instinctually causing her hips to rock forward onto his thigh, "you and I are going to have a talk."
"O-oh, what about," Aminah stammered.
"The idea you proposed, it deserves another look," Aron said in his own subtle way of admitting that he was wrong. Seeing how her eyes quivered as she understood his meaning.
"You promise me, really promise me, you'll hear us out?" Aminah asked, trying to keep her breath from shaking as her labia rubbed along his thigh as she moved.
"As long as you hear out my own stipulations," Aron countered, knowing he was playing dirty at the moment, given how Aminah was still sensitive like she always was after sex. Yet, he just couldn't help himself.
Her eyes flashed dangerously when she felt Aron move on purpose. "I can do that," Aminah said with a nod, keeping herself from ravaging him right then and there.
"You're welcome," Aron spoke with an evil grin on his face as he passed Carl after saying his goodbyes to Nettie, knowing how aroused she gets when he teases her after sex.
******
The rooftop of the Metaville branch NSA Hub, an hour and a half later...
"Veil?" Aron spoke, knowing he could due to the voice dampeners in his mask.
"Yes, Void?"
"Take the bike home, but keep an eye on my signal, or if I say the word Lazarus send the bike," Aron directed as his eyes scanned down the HUD, going through the list of weapons and armaments he had on him. He knew their scanners couldn't penetrate his coat, so he had no worry about the Secret Service Agents.
"I understand, Void. I'll keep the bike on standby in case you need it."
"Keep me informed of Jill while I'm away," Aron said in a fatherly voice as the rooftop stairwell door opened.
"Of course, father."
"Void, Agent Honeybell has informed us of the situation. Please follow us; we'll escort you to the waiting SUVs," the man spoke, causing Aron to stop when he slipped something into his jacket pocket. "I did a tour in DC. Those are the much better places to stay if you need a bed."
"Thanks," Aron spoke with a nod before disappearing into the stairwell.
"You better have some idea of what this is all about." Aron's voice made her heart race as the engines of the private NSA jet powered up as the pilot went through the checklist.
"Sorry, I don't," Sara replied, trying not to smile as she turned towards him, trying not to eye the bag as she did.
"So, I just suddenly became a prop?" Aron bemoaned, only getting half of his statement right.
"Don't think of it like that," Sara said, a little hurt. "Think of it as just the two of us, alone in a far-off city; no one knows us, no one cares to remember us. No villain, no terrorists, none of that, just the two of us," she whispered low. Her eyes silently spoke his name, hoping that he was staring into them behind that mask of his.
"I could use a mini-vacation," Aron mused after some thought. Seeing the predator coming out in Sara's eyes, seeing that the chase was on.
"Then please, Void, climb aboard, and I'll personally see you safely to DC," Sara said, gesturing to the stairs. Her face may have been placid, yet her eyes showed the dark, the hungry, the sexual thoughts running around inside of her head at that moment. She knew the moment they were in the air, he would be hers, and she was going to love it!
The moment they were in the air Sara wasted no time in wrangling Aron's manhood from his pants. She was so very happy, then again she knew she would be doing this, that she had worn a skirt for the flight. Shoving up his mask to above his nose Sara passionately kissed those lips she's hungered for since their departure from the hospital. Moaning into his mouth as she slid down that hard pole of his. As much as she wanted to whisper sweet nothings to Aron, yet she had to be silent as she rocked her hips. She could only do this if they were alone, for the most part.
Her fingertips curled around the lapels of his jacket as she rested on her left side, her mouth open, voicing her silent, pleasure-filled groan as Aron's cock surged through her wet folds. Touching her in all the right places, she couldn't get enough. His hands held onto her hips as he took her from behind, or as much as one can in the seats of a government jet and remain hidden. She so hoped he wasn't recording this. Biting her lip, her grip tightened on his jacket to suppress her moan as her body was filled with that euphoria of her climax. Mouthing 'Do it' when she felt the swelling of his cock. After all, she had been ordered to get pregnant if it would help, and to her mind, it would indeed help to cement her place in Aron's life. Her fingernails lightly rasped along his cheek as her lips gently plucked at his as the last rope of his cum joined their brethren in her womb.
Sarah gently shook Aron awake as they approached the secret NSA airfield nearest DC, which in truth really wasn't that far. Her eyes took in everything as Aron roused himself from his nap. She knew from the bug, her bug, not the agency's, picked up that he hadn't had a decent sleep for some time. Not that that was unheard of; Aron did have two adorable children at home. She just hoped she could fill that spot as his lawful wife. She so wasn't about to break them up, as long as she could partake in the orgies.
"You're getting breakfast," Aron spoke between yawns. Leaning forward and grabbing his duffle bag from the floor.
"Would you like some peach stuffed crepes?" Sara asked, allowing her innuendo to hang in the air.
"Sounds delicious; I look forward to it," Aron replied, smirking beneath his mask.
"I'll try not to disappoint," Sara whispered, sucking on her lip, eagerly needing another hot load at that moment.
"Agent Honeybell, Void, welcome to DC, if you would follow me, I'll take you to your car, and escort you to Headquarters and prep you for your meeting with the President," the man, who Aron took to be in his late forties spoke as he ambled down the stairs behind Sara.
"If there's dancing involved, I'm out," Aron whispered, hearing how Sara was fighting herself not to giggle at that from in front of him.
"I'm going to have to ask you to hand over any and..."
"Not happening," Aron cut in as they approached the awaiting vehicles. He could be gone from DC in a matter of hours if he had to. Since he so wasn't about to hand over his tech, namely Veil, to them. They were spies, after all; he knew they would kill to get their hands on his gear.
"Agent, I know you probably don't know much about Void; he and the agency have... an understanding," Sara said, stepping forward when the man began to speak. Her eyes telling him to drop it, or she would have to pull rank on him and go over his head.
"I... see." Sara could see and understand the man's discomfort with that. The agency took a hard view on heroes. So she couldn't hold it against him. "Then please, we have a lot to go over," the man said, gesturing for them to get in.
Aron was so damn bored as he sat in the conference room as some wire-framed pencil pusher from the White House droned on and on about the protocols in place. His eyes cut quickly to Sara as she surged from her seat in an instant when the conference room door opened, and in stepped the Director of the NSA, Major General Hastings. Sara's hand repeatedly tapped beneath Aron's left arm to tell him to get up.
"Be at ease, Agent Honeybell. I didn't mean to intrude, but I had to lay my eyes on the man that saved the world," General Hastings said, holding out his hand to Aron. "While I wasn't in the room, I did listen while the mission was going on. Those were some powerful words of a man that knew his death was at hand. The data the scientist presented to the President showed the man just how late in response we would be without your involvement. The missions you were on pieced together the evidence that showed we were wrong. I'll admit, in all my years, I was not expecting to hear about a phase-shifting mastermind."
Aron arched an eyebrow at the man at the way he introduced himself. Then a flash caught his attention on his HUD that showed an increase in the pressure on his hand. "So a long-winded greeting to keep me distracted. He is the spymaster," Aron said to himself. Switching on his voice dampeners, "Veil." Knowing even with the photovoltaic cells built into the coat, it still wouldn't be enough power to run all his suit's functions and Veil at the same time as he could in the city. It was his backup should the receiver for the microwave power unit be damaged in battle.
"Yes, Void?"
"Find out where he's transmitting to and jam it." Aron knew Veil wouldn't take long to sniff out their hiding place. "Yes, you never know these days," Aron said, finally speaking to the General.
"Yes," General Hastings drew out the word as he watched as Aron easily destroyed the external enhancement he was using once he got his hand free of it before Aron crushed it between his thumb and index finger before tossing it onto the table. The dull ring it produced lingered eerily in the air.
"Sorry about that, sometimes... my strength gets away from me," Aron apologized, yet he knew they were testing him. The world's ex-strongest man was now sitting in a Super Max because of him.
"Yes, I can understand that." Aron noted how the General's eyes were trying to find a way to kill him. After all, he did prove to the world what a threat he could be if he ever went bad. So Aron couldn't blame the man for thinking like that. "It was a pleasure meeting you, Void. Agent Honeybell, a word," Hastings directed as his eyes fell upon his subordinate.
"Of course, sir," Sara said, squaring her shoulders. "I won't be long," she whispered as she lightly touched Aron's left arm.
Aron eyed the door waiting for Sara to return and save him from the man the White House had sent over. Like he was going to do a single damn thing, the man yammered on about. How he wished for the silence of his lab. The longing of the beakers, the clang of the test tubes, the hiss of his soldering iron, praying this whole thing didn't take more than a day. He so couldn't wait to get back home.
"Void," Sara stuck her head through the crack of the door, "come on, we're going to take the secret way to the White House," she said with a smile on her lips. "I didn't think you'd want the city to know you're here just yet," Sara spoke as she led Aron towards the elevator that would take them to the secret monorail that ran beneath DC that had a stop at every government site in the city. "You can place your bag in there; I assure you your belongings will be safe," Sara stated, gesturing to the row of lockers that sat against the far wall.
Aron had Veil record everything. Given that, he doubted he would ever see this place again. When he got home, he knew he would taunt them about the secret government subway he's been on. Plus, he would show Henry he didn't know why his son loved trains so early in life, yet he wasn't going to hinder it. He knew Henry would find the video enticing. Looking over when Sara lightly touched his arm as they sped down that concrete tunnel.
"You ready?" Sara whispered, knowing they were nearing their destination.
"To go home, yeah."
"You know what I mean," Sara said playfully, slapping his chest.
"Just eager to get this over with," Aron sighed, knowing it was never that simple with anyone in the government.
"I hope I'm not included in that," Sara whispered low.
"No, but I can if you..."
"Don't you dare," Sara hissed low, fighting to keep her serious face on when she knew Aron was only teasing her.
Aron was uneasy with the number of people waiting for their arrival on that platform. He didn't like the look in the man's eyes that had driven the monorail car when he said he would be back once the meeting was over. It seemed to him that he was walking into something worse than what he had just left. Sara's hand on his back kept him from fleeing back into the car when the awaiting group pressed in all around him. It seemed from what he was picking up that the President had switched it all up, and now it was to be televised live, now instead of the simple meeting in the Oval office. Which had also been changed to the Rose Garden.
Chapter Three
Metaville, The Carter home...
"Hey, guys! Aron's on TV!" Aminah shouted when the TV show she had been watching as she nursed Nettie was interrupted. Hearing the scampering of feet in all directions racing towards the den. They knew this wasn't a part of the plan or what Aron had told them once he had landed in DC. "Look, baby, it's Daddy," Aminah spoke in a soft, sweet, motherly voice as she directed Nettie's attention to the TV. She reached out with her small left arm and opened and closed her hand as if to wave to him.
"Did we miss anything?" Tazia asked, sitting down beside her sister with Henry in her lap.
"No, nothing important, I'm recording it anyway," Aminah said, directing her sister's gaze to the light on the TV.
"Look, Henry, doesn't your Daddy look cool up there on the TV," Tazia whispered lovingly down at her son, who nodded along. Her mind flashed back to the night after their orgy with Sara when he explained what he meant before it all had started. How her face was red for days afterward when he did. Every time she would look at him, she would think about how history was repeating itself. Knowing how much of a great husband he would be given what her grandmother would always say about him, she just didn't know it was Aron she was talking about at the time.
"Thank you all for coming today," the President began to speak. Camera flashes went off; the news anchor covering it was softly talking in the background, listing off the backgrounds of those standing behind the man. "I know, lately, it has seemed the world around us has grown harsher in recent years. However, wherever there is darkness, there are those like this man," gesturing to Aron, who stood to his left, "who puts their lives on the line time and time again to keep us and our world safe from those that wish it and us harm. Who've never asked for a penny in return, who've always fought for the moral and righteousness of our society." His hand thumped on the podium three times as the President turned to his left. "So I propose this to Congress. Let us help these brave and selfless people. Let us protect these good-natured citizens who go out of their way to keep us and the world safe..."
"Did you see that?!" Carl asked as he noted the slight movement of Aron's head.
"Veil?!" Aminah and Tazia spoke down to their phone.
"Yes?"
"Are you in contact with Aron, or is he too far away from the base?" Tazia asked with a worried voice. Praying that this wouldn't be anything like the battle in Fides.
"Yes, I am; Void put three small satellites in orbit so he could be in communication with the base from anywhere around the globe."
"Then could you tell us what got Aron's attention?" Aminah inquired; she, too, had the same fear that Tazia had. That was the longest thirty seconds of her life.
"Yes, Aminah." All eyes were on the TV when Veil split the screen, and the mugshot from an Interpol file appeared on the screen. "Bohumil Akulov is a Bulgarian-born national turned genetic terrorist. He's a class 3 Metahuman. His crimes include multiple counts of murder, terrorism, bomb-making, money laundering, and many others. Interpol intelligence tracked him for a few months before they lost him; the last known sighting was entering a building known to be a hangout for a very extreme and very violent group that believes those with the genes for superpowers are the masters of this world and those that do not carry the gene whether it's on or not are to be made slaves to those that do."
"Go," Aminah spoke, looking hard at her sister.
"You sure?" Tazia asked with a pointed look.
"Yes, he needs his team out there," Aminah said, pointing at the TV.
"I promise, I'll bring him home," Tazia said to Vera and Aminah, seeing them both nod when Vera took Henry from her. "We're coming, Aron," she whispered as Neil sped down the tunnel once they all had suited up.
******
The feedback from the microphone screeched as Aron pulled the President away. It only took Sara a second to snap out of it before she found herself shielded by his out stretched coat. Hearing the bullets bouncing on the stage where they fell as he provided cover to get the President to safety.
"Give me a weapon, Void," Sara insisted, knowing she couldn't just do nothing, not when she was at his side.
"It might be a bit heavy for you."
"I don't care," Sara growled.
"Alright," her eyes glanced down as a shape appeared in the lining of his coat, "don't break it; it's older than you and me, both."
"Okay, what's the setting on this thing?" Sara asked as she looked over Aron's laser pistol.
"This isn't Star Trek; there is no setting."
"Right then," Sara muttered before rising and firing off shots to provide cover fire for the Secret Service agents that had got pinned down when the group attacked. She was so in love with that gun. It was almost like she was a kid again and firing off her first laser pistol if it wasn't for the flashes of the muzzles, the shouts, the screams, the cries for help.
"Why do you protect that sniveling coward?! You proved to the world that you're the strongest man alive. Why do you protect these normize? If you join us, you could have everything you could ever dream of!" The screens set around the garden flickered on, showing a masked man ranting about things only a few adhere to.
Aron's trench coat fluttered through the air once the agents got the President to safety. Coming to rest on Sara's shoulders, she was looking at him oddly as he took his original laser pistol from its holster while unlocking the seal on his spare. Which, in truth, was actually a new model to replace his aging ones. Weighing in at fifteen pounds, he had managed to keep it the same size as his old ones. He would have just retrofitted the old ones. Yet, the accelerator coil and the barrel, along with a few other critical parts for the pistol's operation, were all fused into one piece. He simply couldn't swap them out, not without a lot of remodeling on the new parts. It would simply be easier and faster to make new ones.
"Stay behind me," Aron directed as the masked man continued to ramble on.
"Right." Sara nodded firmly.
Spinning around, his HUB was awash in activity as Veil distinguished from enemy and civilian in a fraction of a second. The heat image of the man hiding behind a wall got his attention as that image showed the man was about to fire into a crowd full of tourists that happened to get caught in the middle. The sunlight played along the polished silver tip of his new pistol. Aron watched the power drain on the suit as the accelerator charged as he brought up his hand. A brilliant flash of red; streaked out as it raced down its chamber. Gaining strength as it bounced around repeatedly in the amplifier. Passing through the spinning focusing lens giving the laser a twist to it. Which in turn made shooting through solid stone walls easier. Their screams filled the air as the man dropped dead at their feet with a rather surprised look on his face before they took off running now that they were free.
It didn't take Aron and Sara long to secure the Rose Garden once they were free to do so. Nevertheless, the battle wasn't over as the terrorist changed their target given how Aron was in the way. "Can you keep up in that?" Aron asked, knowing he was going to have to leap to keep ahead of them.
"Of course, you're carrying me after all," Sara retorted with a coy smile. She wasn't about to let him go alone. "We'll handle the terrorists, you see to the President's safety," she said, looking at the Secret Service agents that hadn't been wounded in that surprise attack. Patting Aron's shoulder at his grumble once he had squatted down so she could climb onto his back. Not realizing that the whole episode was still being broadcast to the whole world. As the citizens of the world watched as Aron leaped into the sky. A new era was just on the brink of being born.
******
"God, I hate doing that," Tazia groaned once they had come out of Null space two miles above DC.
"Yeah, it's strange for sure," Neil agreed.
"Nah, that was about the same as breaking the light barrier," Carl cut in, brushing his siblings off when he looked for Aron's signal.
"Aron, Aron, can you read me?" Chery spoke into their communicator.
"Was wondering when you all would show up. Do you have my beacon?"
"Of course, we do," Tazia said, growing red in the face at the fact that Aron knew her so well he knew she would come for him.
"Good, I'm uploading something. I want you all to observe from the air but don't engage yet."
"Why not?" Chery asked, not used to being ordered about.
"We have them surrounded at the moment. But these are the small fry. We're hoping one of them would be stupid enough to send a signal out to their leader, and we'll use that to pinpoint their leaders' location; hopefully, they haven't sprouted out yet," Sara joined in after linking her Bluetooth earpiece to his communicator.
"Okay, but why aren't you joining us?" Chery asked, a little miffed that she wouldn't be able to spend their first mission together.
"The place is packed full of metahumans; these people aren't prepared to go toe to toe against that. But oddly, they aren't stupid either, at least not with me around. So I'm sticking around to act as a deterrent to keep the more stupider ones from doing something foolish. That's why I need you all to check out that ship I just uploaded to your interface."
"Okay, what or who do you think is on it?" Neil asked, being the voice of reason.
"Their leader, but it could just be another ghost they put up to throw us off, so be discrete in going in. If he is there, then take him down."
"I'll have a team standing by ready to go in and provide backup should he be there," Sara said, adding on to what Aron had just said.
"Alright, we won't let you down, Aron," Chery said as Neil turned their jet car towards the corrodents for Aron's mysterious ship. "We'll be in touch once we're near."
"Understood. Be safe." All eyes turned towards Tazia when Aron said that. A wide smile appeared on Chery's lips when Tazia had to hide how red her cheeks were when she knew his last words were meant for her.
"I'm going to kill that boy," Tazia grumbled; never in all her life has she ever been this prone to blushing by anyone.
"So cute, my little sis has a crush on her nephew," Chery teased, getting a chuckle from her brothers.
"Shut up," Tazia huffed, crossing her arms. Which only got more amusement from her elder brothers as they flew on.
******
Aron stood behind the FBI vehicles that had been called onto the case since the NSA can't operate on US soil. The red and blue flashing lights bathed the area of the commercial side of the port the terrorist had made their last stronghold at. His eyes ran over the thermal images of the hostages they had taken beforehand. It would seem they had this all planned out before they set the attack into motion.
"How many can you see?" Sara asked once she stepped up to his side.
"Twenty, they're keeping them pretty tightly packed," Aron answered, turning his head to look at her.
******
Metaville, The Carter home...
"If you're just tuning in, late this morning, in the Rose Garden, an armed group of terrorists stormed the area. The President was fired at, but luckily for him, Void, as this reporter has come to find he is called, was there in attendance. This new upcoming hero was the one that shielded the President until the Secret Service agents got the President out of harm's way. Then as you can see, this newcomer wasted no time taking out the armed terrorists. I know many of us watched what had happened in Fides. So that is why I contacted the hosts of Metaville Today so that we can get a handle on this..." The few seconds it took to secure the area played out showing the world just how many villains Aron had put in the ground that day, "hero, will do next, as we wait here as the FBI tries to negotiate for the hostages' freedom. Thank you, ladies, for joining me on air."
"Honey, relax, we have to trust in Aron," Noah said, laying his hand lightly on his wife's arm as they all were glued to the TV as the events in DC played out.
"But he didn't even shoot to maim?!" Vera exclaimed. They all were shocked as they watched Aron just cut those there down low without any hesitation.
"Mom, I know, I'm shocked too; Aron didn't have a choice. It was either shoot or watch those people die. Just because I can understand why he did it doesn't mean I have to like it," Isabel said, shutting her mother down when she started to speak.
"Fine, but that doesn't mean I'm happy about it," Vera said, knowing this would forever end her dream of making the world see her son as the hero she sees him as.
"Thank you for having us, Philip."
"Beth, tell us about your thoughts after seeing this hero do that not a half an hours drive from here?" Philip asked, trying to get Beth on the defensive.
"Well... Philip, as you know, if you did any kind of homework on Void, then you would know he isn't like normal heroes you see flying about," Beth said, stubbing out Philip's arrogant tone before it could rear its head. "As for what happened in the Rose Garden, it indeed shocked us."
"Mmmhmm," her co-host hummed.
"However, you have to look at what was happening at that moment. The President was under fire, three agents were gunned down at the beginning. Scores of innocent people were either hurt or killed when those fiends stormed into that garden."
"Beth, you sound like you're defending the actions of this so-called hero," Philip stated, not hiding his disdain for Aron any longer.
"Settle down, honey," Noah said, taking hold of Vera to save their TV.
"Of course, I am! He's Metaville's hero; he's our Void. You may not like how he operates, yet you can not deny that those people would have died if he did not act. So you come on here, trying to spin the events that are still fresh, still raw in people's minds, and twist them from the truth. Void only used lethal force to keep the innocent safe. Anyone who watched what happened knows that."
"But how can you justify calling him a hero?"
"Simple, he isn't one, or that's what he would say from the sources I have at the headquarters for the reformed Sovereign Crusaders when he was there working undercover to bring the founder's crimes to light. Maybe this is the kind of hero we need right now. Just look around the world and see how many crime bosses, supervillains, or leagues have sprung up around the globe. There is a time and place for the normal type of hero, then there are times like today, where someone has to make that choice. Do I take a life to save a life? I know those in attendance, a few of them friends of mine, are damn happy that Void made that choice."
"Philip, let me ask you, would you rather Void just stood there and let those innocent people be slaughtered?" her co-host asked, putting Philip on the defensive.
"No, I never said that," Philip replied, growing red under the collar.
"You know he doesn't have super speed, so he can't be everywhere at once, you know. What would you have him do then, subdue them with his fist? How many more people would die if he had done that?"
Suddenly the feed was switched back to their studio. Explaining there was some technical difficulty on the crew's end in DC. In reality, everyone knew who was watching that day and the many more to come; it was because, in essence, Philip ran away. He would later say the FBI had put up a signal jammer that was the cause of the interruption, but everyone knew. It wasn't long until a special web edition of the Metaville Today show was broadcast on their website. The massive turnout from their social media following shut down their site not once but four times with the number of people trying to get on to watch their explosive defense of their hometown hero. Which had been taped and later rebroadcasted late that night due to its popularity. It was a very hot debate even through the wee hours of the morning as the second day of the stand-off began.
******
"Breaking?! This just in, the standoff in Alexandria, Virginia between the FBI, NSA, and Homeland Security and the members of the extremist group 2457, whose numbers signate the genome thought responsible for the mutation of superpowers, has come to a conclusion in the very early hours of the morning. When the leader of this terrorist group was apprehended by the members of The Dark Marauders, who identified themselves as members of the group, this recent star of a hero leads.
However, the hostages' safety was still in danger while his team raided the villain's floating hideout. The news crews that were there were asked to distance themselves from the scene as they prepared to storm the warehouse. Nevertheless, one of our more gung-ho cameramen that works for our affiliate in DC captured this... I warn you now, viewers, what you're about to see is indeed graphic and violent. So please view at your own discretion." The rest of the Carter family sat there at their kitchen table, watching the exploits of their son, brother, and extended family members in action.
"Hey, guys! I have your leader; why don't you come out, and we can settle this like reasonable adults." They all listened as the camera peered through the branches. They could only make out Aron and Tazia with her metallic skin activated. Vera noticed how Aminah took hold of Henry's hand, a fear centered in her eyes. She knew what happened in Fides still haunts her. Reaching over, Vera hugged her sister to her as they watched on. "I got to say, from what I'm told from what they found in your leader's cabin. It wasn't pretty. They tell me it was covered from wall to ceiling of naked pictures of normal, powerless men. Kind of weird for the leader of a genetics superiority group to have about. Not the naked men, no, that's fine, but the normal humans?!"
Squeezing her sister's shoulder when she noted Aminah's smile. Even she could see that Aron had just ended the man's influence on the group permanently. Even if it was a lie, which Vera highly suspected it was, even then, doubt had formed in their group. She wondered if her son was smiling beneath that mask of his; as a woman gifted with giantism burst through the front wall of the warehouse. Her free hand moved in time with the blow she sort of saw; given the vantage point of the camera, he landed high on the woman's leg to drop her to a knee, just like she had taught him when fighting someone with that power. Her fist was clenched as she watched how Aron bounded off the woman's right knee and off her left; his jet boots gave him an extra boost when his fist landed squarely on the woman's jaw knocking her out cold.
"You promised I got the giant one." Aminah and Vera snorted at their sister's words. Yet she knew if they were there, where were the others?
"There are others; take your pick, Metallia." Softly biting her lip as she listened to the banter of his very first team. Squeezing Aminah tighter to her as those that followed that twisted path poured out of the opening. Unaware of what was taking place inside of it once they had gotten the last hostage out. Those villains weren't willingly coming to the maul of justice. While she was never going to be okay with seeing her son shoot someone, even if it was in defense of someone else, she could take solace in the fact that to those people he had saved today, in the Rose Garden and the warehouse, she knew he was a hero, at least to them. Vera could feel her sister releasing the pent-up breath she held as they waited for it to end. Which, thankfully, it did no more than five minutes after her son had knocked the woman out. With nowhere left to go and pinned in between her family, the villains dropped to their knees in surrender.
"We have to have a supper ready for them when they get home," Vera said, knowing Aminah wouldn't stop worrying until Aron got home.
"I think a roast would be good, don't you?" Aminah uttered, looking to her sister. Remembering all the nights her mother would make dinner just for their father whenever he was out on his own. "Can you watch the children; I need to go check on something."
"Sure, sis, you know I will," Vera said, giving her sister an odd look. Smiling at her grandbabies, all the while eyeing her sister's departure from the kitchen.
The hiss of the room seal pierced the air as the door to the clean room slid open. Seeing how they weren't working on anything sensitive any longer, it was fine for her to walk in without suiting up. Air bubbles raced up the column of water as she walked past. While the android was only running on its basic operating system, it was still able to move. It wasn't wise to do this while the stem cells were growing the layers of muscle and skin to make Veil appear as human as the rest of them. However, to sculpt Veil's womanhood, now was the perfect time to plant the seed, so to speak, to grow the most spectacular pussy Aron has ever experienced. After all, this little project they had been working on could sort of be referred to as a father gifting his daughter with a body. Since Veil already thought of Aron as her father, Aminah didn't see it any different than a mother shaping her daughter. Yet to do any of that, she would have to wait as the android moved at a snails' pace to get into position without disturbing the cell-rich solution that Aron had spent two months cloning to get the amount needed to grow skin needed to cover the outer shell.
The lights of the lab cut off one by one as she powered down her workstation. Her image appeared on the tank's glass once the light inside of it shut off, returning the emergence pod to its sleep cycle. Knowing it would be another month before she or Aron would be able to see the fruits of her work. However, she did wonder what Aron would think of the tweaks she had programed into the grifter that turned the solution into actual skin. Humming as she walked out of the lab, her fingertips skimmed along the wall. Knowing in a few more months, Veil's body would be ready.
"She just walked in," Vera said into her phone when she'd been talking to her son and siblings minutes after Aminah had left the kitchen. "Here, I'll put it on speaker."
"Hello, honey," Aminah said happily, quickly scurrying to Vera's side.
"Hello, Aminah."
"What were you up to?" Tazia asked, wondering if she had something plan for Aron when they got back.
"Checking on something for Aron," Aminah said truthfully. Ignoring how Vera was eyeing her as she spoke into her sister's phone.
"Oh, and how is the progress?" Aron asked cryptically.
"On schedule," Aminah informed him. "So, the bad guys are beaten. When are you coming home?"
"Leaving now, have to make a stop, but we'll be back by dinner," Aron said as the engine for their jet car powered on.
"Good. Nettie can't sleep without you here," Aminah lied when in truth, it was her that couldn't sleep without feeling him beside her every night.
"Oh, don't worry, I'll make sure to tuck her in tonight. Okay, we're going into Null space; see you soon."
"Bye, baby, I love you," Vera uttered before the line was cut. "Now, what are you and my son cooking up?" she asked in a sisterly voice, placing her fists on her hips.
"You'll see."
******
"What the hell was that?!" Sara shouted over the wind as they exited Null space.
"Another dimension, basically," Aron admitted, rolling with the slap she landed on his chest.
"You, mister, are too smart for your own good," Sara said, wagging her finger at him as she faced him on the back seat.
"This I agree with you," Tazia nodded along.
"Hey, I take a three-hour flight over a seven-hour one any day of the week," Neil said over the wind, following the coordinates Aron had loaded into the navigation system to direct him towards Sara's condo.
"Now don't you watch too much TV while you pretend to fiddle around in that lab of yours," Sara said from her balcony as the car hovered beside it. Her thumb brushed along the back of his hand when she held it.
"Sara, why don't you come over Saturday. Unless you're busy, that is," Tazia said, peering up at her while she snuggled against Aron. "We'll have a cook out just us, you, me, Aron here, Aminah, and the kids."
"Not the rest?" Sara asked, glancing over at Carl, Neil, and Chery.
"Nope, this is just for us. Family time, you know. That is if you want to join our little family... get together," Tazia uttered, allowing her innuendo to hang in the air. Watching how Sara's eyes widened at what she had just said. She wasn't offering this freely to Sara; no, she's been in government back groups long enough to know they don't always have your best interest at heart. Especially when things go south. So having Sara in their pocket so they could keep tabs on the powers that be would be a key asset. Plus, it was obvious to everyone that Sara was smitten with him when she was around Aron, so Tazia knew she would work that much harder to keep Aron safe.
"Very much so," Sara said, nodding her head very vehemently.
"Good, you know where we are, just drop by say around noon," Tazia said with a friendly smile. Ignoring how Aron was looking at her beneath his mask, or she presumed he was giving her that look of his.
"I wouldn't miss it; I'll be in contact, Aron," Sara said. Her hand falling away as she backed away.
"You know how to reach me." Were Aron's departing words as they drifted back into the air.
"Aron?"
"Yeah?"
"If we're going to be a team, we totally need a new ride," Chery said as she climbed into the back, where there was more space.
"New toys already, huh?" Aron mused.
"Hey, the women who bore your children would like a new car, please?!" Tazia said with a very wide smile on her face.
"We'll see."
"Also, since we're a team now, we need to practice and formulate strategies," Chery said, peering around her sister's chest.
"When I'm gone," the fabric of his mask started to inch up, "You're in charge, but when we're together," his auburn hair ruffled as he continued to pull it off, "I'm in charge," Aron said, looking over at his aunt. The afternoon light played along his blue-green eyes as he did. "That was the stipulation I gave Aminah the first time."
"I can live with that," Chery nodded.
"Of course, you can, sis," Carl bemoaned from the front seat.
"I hear the couch is lumpy; care to find out?" Chery warned, yet in a teasing manner. "Thought so," she gloated with a flick of her tongue and a smile on her lips.
"So, what's our first mission?!" Tazia asked excitedly as they entered the tunnel to their base.
"The Collector."
Chapter Four
Three days later...
"Why is it every time I see the two of you in here by yourselves, I get this strange notion something is afoot," Vera said, standing in the doorway of the lab on sublevel two.
"Ignore her Aron, she's starved for attention," Aminah teased, blowing her sister a kiss.
"So what are the two of you subjecting my sweet, adorable," watching Nettie's eyes and smile widen as she said those words, "grandbaby to?" Vera asked, waving to Nettie, who sat in her baby carrier that rested on the island.
"Ha, ha," sticking her tongue out at her sister, "I know for certain, Nettie likes being here," Aminah spoke, turning her nose up at her sister.
"Aminah is constructing the prototypes for the sensors that will be in the probes that I'm launching into space. I'm working on a design for Isabel, and I've contacted a specialist in the type of radiation that's killing Jill," Aron said from behind the screen of a device, not of this Earth.
"Aron, just what is that?!" Vera asked, perplexed, given she's never seen it in the lab before.
"You won't believe me anyway," Aron grumbled as he continued to scan down the text in the native language of his friend's people.
"Now, son, you shouldn't say that; I'm you're mother," Vera huffed irritably.
"I know, but if she didn't, why do you think I would believe you would believe me?" Aron asked, his eyes flickering over to her.
"Okay, try me," Vera said, steeling herself.
"The person, I use that term loosely, I'm talking to at the moment, is roughly halfway between us and the giant black hole at the center of our galaxy." Aron watched how his mother's mind struggled to comprehend what he had just told her.
"Aron, it's not nice to play a joke on your mother," Vera said in a stern voice. There was just no way her son was talking to an alien?!
"I'm not."
"You actually believe you're talking to an alien in some far-off part of the galaxy?!" Peering over at her sister, who was surprisingly keeping her nose out of this, which was odd, very odd.
"Don't have to believe; I know I am," Aron said, sticking to his guns. After all, it was true.
Pinching the bridge of her nose, wondering where he got this stubbornness from, from her or himself. Seeing how even the layman knows while there might be life out in the cosmos doesn't mean it's intelligent life. "Okay, Aron," blowing out a breath and leaning on the edge of the island, "let's say I believe you; just how exactly did you meet someone whose however many light-years away," Vera said in a disbelieving voice as she gestured to the screen.
"You remember the time I told you I saved the world three times prior to then?" Aron asked, peering over at his mother.
"Yeah?"
"Well, one of those times, it was with the help of the people who my friend belongs to, hence how I can talk to... her from here."
"Aliens helped to save the Earth?" Vera asked, arching an eyebrow.
"No, Earth only benefited indirectly. Their Homeworld was in danger at the time," Aron said, giving out as much as he could.
"Are these the same type of aliens you see in those movies?" Vera inquired, curious now.
"No," Aron said, continuing to read the transmission that she had sent him.
"Okay, then what is this alien like?" Vera asked, eager to know some part of Aron's past before coming home for good.
"Makes me look like an infant," Aron said matter-of-factly. Which even got Aminah's attention, causing her to turn her gaze at him. "They don't have genders; then again, being a gaseous body in this dimension doesn't really help. So the only way to function in this dimension and the one where... this is a very rough, loose translation, I haven't mastered their language yet," he warned, "vessel of the Ulk, which I took to mean body, is to inhabit these small, blue, bioelectrical suits." Aron watched how his mother was trying not to burst out in laughter.
"So why do you call her a she if they are genderless?" Vera asked, trying to hold back her snort of laughter.
"Because of the way she writes. It's in the context of her words," Aron said, gesturing to the screen.
"So then, Aron, why haven't we seen any aliens when we've been in space?" Aminah inquired, earning her a nod of support from her sister.
"Because to them, we're still too young, as my friend puts it. It was only, let's say, a fortunate twist of fate that they even took notice of Earth eighty years ago."
"Then what happened back then was real?" Aminah gasped at the realization of what Aron was saying in a roundabout way. Catching herself on the lip of the counter when Aron nodded.
"Okay, then why wasn't Earth on their radar?" Vera asked, seeing the seriousness in her son's eyes.
"Earth's atmosphere is toxic to them. Even with their suits, it wouldn't take them long to die. So that's why, as to why they sought us out is because something, I honestly can't define it on our periodic table as we know it, was expanding into this dimension. They say it was one of those other races that's in the other dimension their body inhabits, but I only got their word to go on. But anyway, my only contribution to their fight was helping one of their... scientists make a power source that could work on planets with our type of atmosphere so they could ferry their citizens to those worlds in case something like that happened again."
"Oh? But how did you meet this person?" Vera spoke, looking down at her son. Wondering what other kind of adventures he's been on without her at his side.
"Well..." Scratching his cheek and looking away, "that's a rather long and weird story to tell," Aron said. His mind flashed back to when he was seventeen.
"Go on, you just can't say that and not tell it," Aminah said, placing her left hand on her hip as she turned towards him with a little hand gesture for him to continue when he grew silent.
"I was seventeen at the time, and I was bored."
"Odd for you," Vera cut in.
"Touché. So anyway, I snuck out of the dorms," ignoring the glare his mother was giving him, "there was this little convenience store to the northwest of the school's property. By then, the event with them had passed. So I knew what to spot when they were on earth. Given how toxic our world is to them, imagine my surprise when I noted the cellular burn damage that happens when something from their environment touches something living in ours in the pathway that led towards the store that night. So naturally, I forewent my trek to the store to find out why one of their people would be there of all places. I found her near the point of passing out as we know it. So after a little shock, I got her to her little explorable pod her people use to explore worlds hostile to their kind. After she had strengthened enough, she came back out to talk to me. I learned that since her ship was in orbit at the time, she might as well stock up as the saying goes for her long trip to surveil some kind of solar system I've never even heard of existing before."
"Not on people, I hope," Vera joked.
"No, weirder."
"How can anything be weirder than that?!" Aminah exclaimed.
"Twinkies." That one word had Aminah and Vera so flabbergasted only a blank far off look could incorporate the magnitude of their befuddlement.
"Come again?!" Vera stammered.
"Why would any alien species want a Twinkie?!" Aminah asked, pleading with him not to draw this out; it was already too convoluted as it was.
"They're after the cream filling actually; there's something in the structure of the cream that makes the ultimate lubrication for their suits. So when I had found her, she was disoriented given it was her first time on Earth, and there are no trees on her planet," rolling his eyes at their 'Awes,' "so I offered to get them for her, seeing how I was headed to the store anyway. When she was back, she showed up at my window one night, asking if I could get her some Twinkies. It was just the way she said it made me think it was some form of a drug deal going down," Aron chuckled. "She told me she had recorded a snippet of the airwaves the night of our first meeting before they left our solar system. Don't ask me why but apparently, as she told me, she got addicted to the rerun of that old superhero cop show."
"Not the one I told you not to watch when you were growing up, is it?" Vera asked in that motherly voice of hers.
"The very same," Aron nodded, then everything around him stilled. His heart raced as his eyes zeroed in on the words she used. His friend only used English when there wasn't a way to translate a word, or she wanted to be direct and get her point across. Did Jill have the months, the years it might take to find what he needed on his own while searching the whole cosmos for the needle, or does he cut a deal, take a shortcut when her people were offering a trade. "Veil calculate the price of a ton of Twinkies!" Aron barked as he typed out his response that read 'Deal' in his friend's language.
"Aron, what's going on? What has you so up in arms?" Aminah asked, seeing the relief in his eyes when he turned his gaze to her.
"My friend has offered to save us months if not years looking for hints of what we need to save Jill," Aron said truthfully, which definitely got their attention.
"And this person, you trust her?" Vera asked seriously.
"Yes," Aron nodded.
"So a ton of Twinkies for the means to save Jill? Did I get that right?" Vera spoke; she'd go to every market on the planet if she had to.
"And how do you know she has a piece of stellar core large enough for our needs?" Aminah asked, trying not to throw a wet blanket on everything.
"Then come here," Aron said, waving them over. Hearing their gasps when they peered at the live feed of the scientific site on an asteroid in a part of the galaxy long forgotten where that piece of a stellar core had collided with then a forming Earth-size planet, thus ending its short life.
"Aron, what's that?" Vera inquired, not sure at what she was looking at.
"That is a piece of a star's core; either it was ejected when it went super nova, or it got flung out during a stellar quake, what matters is that for the deal she offered, seeing how it was her find, she'll give us what we need to help Jill."
"Then you tell her, yes!" They spoke as one as they shook him.
"Already did, Veil; how are those numbers? Okay, put in the order, have them rush it. You might want to get a room ready for Jill."
"Why?" Vera queried, keeping her eagerness hidden.
"To get from where she is to there," pointing at the screen, "then to here will take her about a week. So we might want to figure out where she is sleeping for the time being until we can fix something more permanent. Then we have to see about what atrophied has acquired and get that sorted, as well as getting her caught up on the past sixty years," Aron said, peering up at them from his seat.
"What about the basement? You don't need your office down there when you have the warehouse. It would be nothing for us to fix it up in the meantime," Vera spoke, not hiding her joy as she looked at her sister.
"Yes, and that will give her the space and the safety she will need to deal with everything. Because you think we took dad's and mom's death hard, just think of how Jill will take the news that her father, mother, and brother are all dead. We're going to have to be patient with her when she comes to," Aminah uttered, ignoring Aron completely.
Aron leaned on his arm, watching his mother and aunt just chatting away for the past five minutes about what they needed to do to keep Jill from getting too depressed. Knowing that they would go on for another hour if need be, he returned to his work. He would use the suit he was designing for Isabel as a prototype for the super-suit he was designing for Jill, should she have the same bug all his family members seem to have.
The sounds of merriment were heard coming from the Carter household as the night grew long. The days turned into another and then another; before Aron knew it, he was slipping out of his warm, comfortable bed. He would advise anyone expecting the Trinarti not to have a sex dream given that they were basically telepaths and have no qualms about appearing in the middle of one. Slipping into some pajama bottoms and a t-shirt, Aron headed off towards the elevator to take it down to sublevel three. Which was not where Aron found himself as he looked around the strange room, wondering how he had gotten there; then he looked up and saw the bioluminescent node of the space ferrying creature that the Trinarti use as their means of space travel. His head darted down as the floor began to morph and take the shape of a single pillar table. Upon which Jill's unconscious body materialized upon.
The door's sound or would one think of a door in a living, sentient, space traversing creature opened. In came his friend for the past four years on a hovering circular platform. If you asked Aron what a Trinarti's bioelectrical suit looked like, he and everyone that has met one would say a very blue elf version from the old Christmas animated movies. Who stood at two feet tall, with thin arms and solid silver eyes. They once were solid black but changed it when word got back to them that it made a few uncomfortable. To Aron's thinking, those whiners are eating crow now, seeing how their silver eyes are far more monstrous in his opinion.
"So, do you think it will work?" Aron asked after they had their telepathic greeting. Watching how she held the bracelet they had designed over Jill's right forearm, while the outside silver casting was in truth a neuium alloy made from one of their equally rare metals not found on Earth, one wouldn't know of the high tech circuitry laying beneath that Earthly exterior. He knew the inch wide disk of the stellar core weighed roughly ten tons each if it wasn't for the Trinarti's anti-gravity technology. He wouldn't be able to watch as he witnessed how the radiation her body had absorbed began to lift off her body in a pink tint, then shifting to blue as it was absorbed by the core piece. "How long will she have to wear it for before her body stabilizes?" Nodding when she voiced her answer into his mind. "Will it do what it was... alright, color me impressed," Aron muttered once she showed him the adapters he had designed so the gathered cosmic radiation could be used offensively should Jill wish to take up the life of a hero.
Slipping his hand into hers once he had slipped the twin bracelet onto her left wrist. He knew the next few days were going to be tough on her. On a high note, he knew his female family members would be overjoyed at the prospect of updating Jill's attire as he noted the very dated clothes. "Thank you for doing this, Zeb," Aron said, peering over at his friend. She didn't mind the name since she knew he would never be able to vocalize it in his limited human vocal range. Reaching out and shaking her tiny hand, something she insisted they do after every parting so she could emerse herself in his culture to understand what it was like to be human, stuck in one dimension. While she was a faster learner, Aron wasn't the brightest, given how he's struggled with reading their language and understanding the way they communicate telepathically. Stepping back as the room morphed at Zeb's command. His eyes moved over the readouts on the screen Zeb had displayed for him as she ran more scans on Jill to measure the absorption rate of the bracelets. How fast the collectors would fill, that would be used to power her suit should Jill wish to wear it.
Chapter Five
"This is where you've been?!" Vera huffed as she sauntered down the stairs. Wondering what her son was up to as she noted the equipment that sat beside the bed they had brought down for Jill's use. She was equally confused when Aron was just sitting by the bed. Stopping in her tracks as he quickly got to his feet, pressing his finger to his lips. Her breath was caught in her throat when she noted a pair of legs when he did.
"Not so loud; she's still out of it," Aron said low.
"Jill... is that...."
"Yes, it's her. So far, the bracelets are working..." Rubbing his mother's arm as she tried not to break down in tears.
"C-can I see her?" Vera asked with a trembling voice.
"Sure, Mom, just watch out for the equipment," Aron said, directing his mother to Jill's bedside.
"What is all this stuff anyway?" Vera inquired, looking around, knowing it wasn't there yesterday afternoon.
"Instruments needed to measure Jill's radiation level. She's harmless to us, but her body..."
"Just can't contain it," Vera finished for him. "What are you doing?" she asked when something caught Aron's attention.
"The bracelets seem to absorb at set intervals, I don't know if that was by design or what, so I'm marking down when it does, then I can exstipulate on how much of a charge is on them," Aron spoke in a scientific voice.
"But will she be okay from now on?" Vera asked, not eager to lose the last connection she had to her father.
"She'll have to wear the bracelets for four months straight to stabilize her body's radiation levels, but after that, once a week for an hour or so, she'll be fine." Repeating what Zeb had told him, without deciphering mental images that the Trinartis are known to speak in.
"Really?!" Vera whispered from behind her cupped hand.
"Really," Aron nodded. Peering down at his daughter from another age as she rubbed her cheek against the pillow, curling herself deeper into that ball of hers beneath the blanket he had draped over her.
"Why didn't you take her clothes off?" Vera asked when she caught sight of the 1950s style shirt.
"That'd be kind of creepy, don't you think, me undressing my unconscious daughter? What would the neighbors think?" Aron joked.
"I'm going to go tell the others," Vera stated lightly, laying her hand on his arm.
"Just tell them to keep it down," Aron said, knowing they needed this and he wasn't about to disappoint his grandchildren. He would never get over that; nor that he was a father to a woman that was technically older than he was. Yet time is a strange creature; he knew the moment his counterpart had sent him back, he had fundamentally altered the time line causing his to no longer exist. Yet, seeing how his past self was in his past, he was now a part of his timeline. That was how his mother and everyone else were still born, allowing him to be born again. Still, even if she was older than he was she was still his daughter. He would do what he could to help her cope with the world she was about to wake into.
Jill groaned as she stretched, arching her back, feeling like it's been forever since she's been awake. Then her mind suddenly cleared as she surged up from the bed.
"Shh, it's okay, you're safe here," Aron said, leaning forward and placing his hand over his daughter's. What happened next had everyone there speechless, namely Aron. Who was holding out his hands as Jill just kissed him, and it wasn't a small peck; no, this was her tongue's exploration of the deepest parts of his mouth.
What Jill saw at that moment as she looked at the man, his older image overlayed his younger one. She knew this was going to happen; he did tell her it would before she went into that tube. Her lips pulled at his as they inched apart as she stared into Aron's eyes, looking for the man she knew as her father. Then the tears and the overwhelming sadness flooded her body, knowing she would never see the people she loved the most ever again.
"Just hold me, Daddy," Jill pleaded into his neck.
"I'm sorry..."
"I know, you are; you prepared me for this. You told me this would happen, but... Mom, Henry, you..." Aron lightly rubbed her back as she broke down in a fit of crying. "Dad, who are these people?" Jill asked after she had calmed down enough to rein in her emotions.
"Well, they're you're nephews and nieces, that's Neil..."
"Neil, little baby Neil?!" Jill's face lit up as she looked at him. "My, I see a lot hadn't changed since the last time I saw you when you were ten months old," Jill teased, causing Carl to burst out in laughter at his brother's expense.
"That's Carl, beside him, is Chery, that little spitfire right there is Tazia with Henry in her arms," smirking at the look she shot him also seeing how misty Jill's eyes got when she looked at his son, "and holding that beautiful, sweet girl is Aminah, and that woman right there standing beside that rather handsome man," playing up his father who naturally was happy to go along with it, "given that's where I get my looks from is my mother Vera and father Noah, and those two are my sisters Isabel and Lyla," Aron said, pointing to them who waved in kind to her.
"Well, hello, dreamboat," Jill said heatedly as she laid eyes on Troy. "And just who might you be? What?" Looking at Aron when he nudged her in her arm.
"That's Troy, you can do so much better than an EMT," Aron said in a teasing light getting a 'Hey!' from Isabel and Troy.
"But he's just the dish, Dad?!" Jill played along. Her eyes quivered; some things never change.
"And yet he's duller than a sack of potatoes," Aron stated with a broad grin at his brother's expense.
"Even a dull potato can be sharpened," Jill countered. "He is cute..." Her hand flew to her mouth as flame can to life, dancing along every single strand of Isabel's hair as her jealousy roared. Before burying her face in her hands and sobbing at the fact, Isabel looked so much like her mother when she did that. Her arms once again wrapped themselves around Aron when he lightly placed his arm along her shoulders to offer her some comfort.
"It's going to be okay," Aron said in a caring voice as he rubbed her back.
"Here, Aunt Jill," Carl spoke, holding out a box of tissues for her. He grew still as she reached up and placed her hand on his cheek. Those violet eyes of hers changed due to the amount of radiation she had absorbed before being placed into cryosleep, which was hauntingly familiar to him.
"I can see Henry in you. You're a speedster, aren't you?" Jill asked, catching Carl and the rest of them off guard.
"Yes, how did you know?" Carl asked, eager to hear her thoughts.
"You're muscles twitch every so often; Henry did that too when he was stuck in one place for too long. Thank you for the tissue," Jill said, plucking two from the box. "Dad, tell me you just didn't defrost me when you found me?" Biting her lip, feeling her face heat as Aron shot her a look she knew very well.
"You sure you're my daughter?"
"Cut me some slack, Papa." Jill's voice was soft and flirtatious. "I did just wake up from a... how long was I out again?"
"Sixty years," Troy offered up, eager to be the first to know Jill intimately.
"Well, stud, I don't look bad for an eighty-year-old woman, do I?" Jill said, trying to uncover the dynamic of their bond and where she could fit in, seeing she couldn't go back to her own time. The one time she knew her father had used the 'time machine' was to send his younger self back to his present.
"Jill," She couldn't help it, a smile appeared on her lips when her name left her father's lips, "it's not wise to irk the Mt. Issy; she can get explosive," Aron warned in that fatherly voice he had earned over the months.
"So you two an item?" Jill asked, pointing between Isabel and Troy. "Awe, so sweet," she cooed when they both nodded. "You'll share, right?" Jill asked with a wide smile, causing Troy's jaw to drop.
"As long as you don't mind loaning your Dad out to me from time to time," Isabel replied.
"Deal! Come on out, there's no need to be shy; we're all family here," Jill said, peering through their bodies to gaze upon Lyla, who, for the most part, had stayed in the background.
"Lyla, no need to be shy, honey, don't you want to meet your grandaunt?" Vera asked, turning towards her daughter.
"Dad?" Jill whispered from the side of her mouth.
"Lyla's self-conscious of the way she looks in her normal skin, especially to strangers, but she's working on it."
"Why?" Jill asked, having no problem picturing a few wrinkles on his face when she listened to him talk.
"She's a metamorph," Aron said in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Oh." Placing her fingers to her lips, knowing how looked down upon those types of people were in her day. It would seem to her that it hasn't changed one bit. She tried to get up to go and hug her relative, yet it would seem her legs just weren't up to the task.
"Easy. You have some minor atrophy; it's going to take a while to get you up to walking unaided," Aron said. His hand pressed lightly on her back as he helped to ease her back down onto the bed.
"Lyla, was it?" Jill spoke in a warm, kind tone as she peered at Lyla. "You wouldn't mind helping me up to the kitchen, would you? I'm starving," she bemoaned, getting a chuckle out of the group. "Then you and I will have a talk, okay, Dad?"
"There are some things I want to ask you too," Aron said, ever since that night. He has wondered what kind of woman Carol was. "What's wrong?"
"It's just that... I'll never get to eat mom's cooking again," Jill said with a trembling lip. Her eyes watched as Vera bent down and took hold of her hand.
"Then come and let me cook her pancakes for you," Vera said in a warm, friendly tone.
"Y-you have her recipes?" Jill stammered.
"I do," Vera nodded. "How about we get you a shower and into some newer clothes... after we get you fed," she said with a sweet smile on her lips when Jill's stomach rumbled.
"That does sound nice," Jill said in a bashful tone.
"Any..."
"I'm fine, Dad. Better actually," Jill said when Aron and Carl helped her to stand. "Oh, you're far too hot for my Dad," she uttered once she got a good look at Lyla.
"Thanks," Lyla whispered. Her cheeks burned as she wrapped her arm around Jill's waist as Jill placed her arm on her shoulders.
"I'm serious, far too good for my Dad," Jill said in a teasing manner. Sticking her tongue out at Aron as she ambled off with Lyla's help.
"Aron, she brought on a good point. Is she going to be okay..."
"Yes, she'll be fine," Aron nodded. "As long as she wears the bracelets."
"What is that?" Jill's voice could be heard filling the house as Aron was the last one to leave the basement. "No. That can't be a TV. It's too small, for God's sake, and it's flat as a board. What?! Hot diggity dog!" Jill exclaimed in her '40s slang.
"Jill, I thought us ladies could take you out and get you a whole new wardrobe." Chery's voice could be heard as she moved about the kitchen.
"I don't want to cause any trouble."
"Oh, honey, it isn't any trouble; after all, you are his daughter," Aminah said, her gaze falling on Aron as he appeared in the doorway. "And shouldn't a father take care of his children?" she stated, yet her eyes never left him as she buckled Henry into his high chair. "Get the bananas..."
"None for Henry; they don't sit well with him." Henry smiled widely as Aron lightly brushed his son's cheek with his finger as he passed to get the baby food.
"Then get the apple," Tazia spoke up as she cradled her niece in her arms. Letting Nettie suckle on her while Aminah fed Henry to give Aminah's sensitive nipples a rest while getting to know Jill. Smiling wickedly at Aminah when she got Henry excited in his seat. Knowing it was going to give her more time with Aron.
"Dad?"
"Yeah?" Shooting his mother a look when she had this look on her face as she set about making the pancakes for the family. Handing the jar to Aminah before tossing away the lid.
"Those babies, are they...?"
"Your brother and sister? Yes, they are; you've met Henry, that's Nettie in Tazia's arms."
"Oh, oh, my, a telepath. So cool!" Holding out her hand to him, Aron could see she needed it at the moment. "Haven't you found this all to be... odd?"
"Oh, the moment I put on Veil, that's when I noticed it."
"So you didn't dismantle her?" Jill inquired, brushing her thumb along the back of his hand.
"What? Are you crazy?! You sure you're my daughter?"
"Very... sure, father," Jill replied in a sinful tone.
"I'll take you down to see her later," Aron said, nodding when Jill mouthed a 'thank you.' "Carl, run out and pick her up some clothes for the time being until she's strong enough to walk on her own," he said, holding out his debit card to his left.
"You have a Diner's card?!" Jill uttered in shock at the sight. She's only heard rumors of them whenever they went into town.
"Huh?" Came their collective confused drawl.
"She means a credit card," Troy said, trying to impress Jill. When in truth, he did a quick search of what a Diner's card was.
"Oh, no, it's a debit card, works on the same principle, but a debit card is tied to your bank account," Aron stated, explaining it the best he could to her.
"Huh, well, isn't that the bee's knees," Jill hummed, using her mother's favorite phrase.
"Right," plucking the card from Aron's fingers after Jill had told him her sizes, "I'll be back in a flash," Carl stated before zipping out the door.
"Why aren't you helping?" Jill asked after ten minutes of watching Vera, Chery, and Noah whip up a breakfast large enough for all of them. Which, as you can imagine, caused the chefs to stop and peer at them.
"Huh?" Aron muttered, confused.
"Why aren't you helping them to cook? I know you can. I can't wait to have your crepes again," Jill said, drooling at the thought.
"Aron," Tazia's voice got a hard tone to it, "have you been holding out on us?"
"Umm," Aron hummed, scratching his cheek as he looked away.
"Aron, don't make us pull it out of you," Vera warned.
"So I can cook a few things, no big deal," Aron said. He did take a few cooking classes in case he needed to cook his own meal out in the field. Which, in truth, happened more often when he was working in his lab. Looking down when Jill took him by the arm.
"It's a very big deal, Dad," Jill said, setting her resolve. "You just can't raise me on them and then suddenly cut me off?! I know you aren't that cruel to do that to your own daughter, now would you?" she asked, using her charm as she brushed her chest against his. "You're not that cold to your baby girl, are you?"
Aron noted the deviousness in Aminah's and Tazia's smiles as Jill batted her eyelashes at him. Knowing if he gave in meant he would have to do the same they were counting on it! They could smell blood in the water, and they were eager to strike.
"Jill?!" Aron gasped as she wasted no time in fondling his manhood.
"Mmm... it's the same," Jill sighed dreamily down at her father's cock once she had gotten it hard.
"After breakfast, I'll help you shower," Vera said, turning towards the kitchen table as she waited for the flapjacks to cook while Chery handled cooking the bacon and sausage they would need to feed that big of a crowd as Noah handled the eggs. "The kids have to work today, so you'll be stuck here with just us old folks," she spoke in a light tone, trying to get Jill to really smile. When she knew Jill was only smiling for appearances.
"Thanks," Jill whispered, resting her cheek on her father's right shoulder, knowing everything and everyone she knew was gone. "So," wiping away a fallen tear, "Dad, what kind of power do you have. I know you said you became powerless when that explosion sent you back. I've always wondered what kind of powers you've always had."
"Superstrength and invulnerability," Aron stated factually.
"Huh, I didn't think, with that big brain of yours, you'd have the strength to go with it," Jill teased, winking at Troy when he was laughing along.
"Dad never said how feisty you were," Neil stated as he helped Isabel set the table.
"Because it's not proper for a lady to say she wasn't about to suck her father's cock and maybe bounce on a certain nephew's if he's lucky," Jill said, flashing Troy a sultry smile. "But now that I see the men in this family, I have to say, grandpa is looking mighty fine," she uttered, blowing Noah a kiss as he stirred the scrambled eggs. "Plus, Mom and Henry were kind of prudes when talking about sex, not you, though," her gaze fell on her father, "you never were as bashful when I yammered on about how much I wanted you to pound me then. Daddy?" Jill's voice took a seductive tone to it. "Don't you think you and I should get reacquainted, hmm? Given I want to know if you fuck me any different than now that you have powers."
"You dirty old man, coming on to your sweet, adorable daughter like that, have you no shame?!" Carl cut in, appearing in the kitchen's doorway loaded down with shopping bags. "I got you shorts, pants, yoga pants, t-shirts, blouses, panties, bras, and everything else you might need." He placed Aron's card and the receipt in the palm of his outstretched left hand after placing the bags on the sofa in the living room.
"Five hundred dollars for clothes?! You could buy a car for that amount," Jill gasped at the sight of the price tag.
"That's kind of light compared to their spending sprees," Aron said, taking a sip of his orange juice, noting the female members of his family sporting very rosy cheeks.
"Really? You could by a car with that?" Troy asked, eager to see what his brother's daughter had to offer.
"Oh yes," Jill nodded, "I'm not saying it would be a brand new Ford off the showroom floor, but a nice '35 model. So is like paper money a thing of the past now?" she asked, wondering what other changes had happened
"No, you can still use it, just most people these days opt to pay with their card instead," Chery said, from over the sizzling of the meat.
"Why are they talking about you, Dad? I thought you weren't a hero?" Jill asked, pointing to the small TV on the counter as the cable news talking heads debated about the actions he had taken over two weeks ago.
"I'm not," Aron grumbled, not enjoying how his mother winked at Jill as she set the plate of pancakes on the table.
"Then why are they talking about you?" Jill inquired, trying to get to know this version of her father.
"Because he saved the President and a lot of others two weeks ago, and they're still having a field day about it," Isabel scowled at the TV when she peered back at it.
"The President?!" Jill's eyes widened in shock and pride.
"The very one," Aminah nodded.
"Hey, not at the table, little lady," Noah said in a disapproving grandfatherly voice as Jill's tongue was once again down Aron's throat.
"Have I been bad, grandpa?" Jill purred in a lustful tone once her lips left Aron's.
"You have."
"Then why don't you punish me?"
"Don't tempt me," Noah said, feeling his cock awakening as those eyes of Jill's bored into him.
"This is just like Mom's!" Jill exclaimed when she bit into her stack of pancakes.
"I'm glad you like it," Vera said with a smile at Jill's praise.
"So, Jill, let me ask," dabbing the corners of her mouth with her napkin, "how did it start for you and Henry? The sex I mean," Aminah spoke, it was never clearly defined how incest became a thing in their family.
"Oh, I seduced Dad, and it snowballed from there," Jill said, smiling sinfully at her father when Aron stopped in midbite to stare at her. "I can't say when it happened," her hand gently squeezed Aron's thigh, "got undressed whenever he would come back in after days on the road." Sucking on her lip as she recounted how Aron's muscles would glisten in the light as he moved. Telling them how she had a crush on her father to the point of trying to see him nude as much as she could. "Then, one day in '48, I got up the courage to walk into my father's lab, nude as the day I was born. I played it off as a new suit I had invented. You played along," Jill said in a loving voice as she took hold of his hand. While he might be younger than she is, he was still her father. That much she was certain of. "I did everything I could to get you hard. So you would fuck me. You're daughter. I didn't know at the time that then you had already experienced incest. I was so nervous as I hopped onto the island and spread my legs for the first time. I didn't know if I was doing it right as I played with my pussy in front of you. How you were so gentle with me when you took me over and over in your lab. I can still remember how you bent me over that chair and made my virgin pussy just mold to your cock." Jill noted how the men at the table shifted in their seats as she spoke of the first time her father took her as a woman. "You were so gentle with me and rough when I asked for it," Jill whispered in a loving tone.
However, that all changed when a special report flashed onto the screen. The news crew chopper on the scene kept their camera trained on the police chase taking place down on the street below them.
"Go on," nodding towards the door, "go be the heroes the city needs," Aron directed, unsure why Jill was looking at him like that.
"You sure, honey?" Vera asked, knowing it would be a lot of work to clean up after them.
"Yeah, Aminah and I got this covered, don't we?" Aron asked to which she vehemently nodded in agreement. "What're ya smiling about?"
"You would always say that before Henry would zoom off when he started to sidekick with the local hero at the time. Then when you do go out and if Mom were to ask, you would say: I'm going to work," Jill said in the deepest voice she could manage. Getting a laugh out of everyone there as they headed for the elevator. Leaving Jill alone with Noah, Isabel, Lyla, Henry and Nettie, Aminah, and lastly, her father. "So, what are your day jobs?" Jill asked, looking around the table, not eager to have that discussion with her father.
"I'm a paralegal," Isabel offered. Knowing that she was definitely going to get her out of the house the first moment, Jill was strong enough.
"I work as a conservator down at the museum," Lyla spoke in a shy tone.
"Really?! That's so amazing; I bet it's a neat place to work?" Jill asked, taking an interest in her life to show Lyla she wasn't like those kinds of people.
"It really is; I love it," Lyla said, sitting happily in her chair across from her grandaunt.
"And what does the distinguished," a hum emanated from her throat as her eyes ran down Noah's chest, "wise grandpa do when not being a hero, if you are one," Jill said, loving this new time period where her brashness wasn't frowned upon.
"If I didn't have to run into the office where I work as a lawyer, corporate not civil, let's just say Aron will finally know the feeling of watching someone fuck his daughter," Noah said, causing Aminah to snort out in laughter. Watching how Jill turned in her seat and lifted her leg, with the aid of her hand, up and rested it on the seat Chery was once sitting in.
"You sure you can handle me, grandpa?" Jill asked, getting Noah's attention as she rubbed her finger along her covered slit. "Remember, I've been asleep for a very long time, so this pretty little thing has had sixty years to tighten up. Are you sure you can handle slipping that nice, hard rod into this wet, tight peach of mine?"
"I'm going to assume you were the one that started the orgies as well?" Aminah asked. She had never seen Noah so flustered before as she did at that moment.
"Mmmhmm," Jill hummed, smiling at Aminah as she peered at her. "Aren't they just the bee's knees?" Using her mother's favorite phrase once again. Letting Noah watch as she patted her pussy lightly before turning back around in her seat. Taking hold of Aron's hand and bringing it down and laying it on top of her mound. "Daddy is supposed to touch his daughter. Says so in the handbook." Her grip tightened on his arm, while her right middle finger guided his along her covered labia. Pressing her lower face into his arm and breathing in the strange scent on his clothes. Tears formed in her eyes when she experienced that touch once again. "Please, Daddy, don't move it, please. Let's just stay like this for a bit, okay?"
"Should I say something here?" Aron wondered as he watched Jill dealing with something internally. "Listen, Jill, you know if you need to talk to someone about... whatever, you know all you have to do is ask."
"How did my brother die? How did Mom die? How did you die?" Aron knew he was in trouble when Jill peered at him with that look in her eyes.
"Dad..." Aminah choked up; it was fresh as the day it happened. "He went out when he shouldn't, but you know how Dad was."
"I do," Jill nodded.
"An old villain of his suddenly reappeared and threatened the city. Mom and Dad died that day taking down that man," Aminah said with a mix of sadness and pride.
"We have all the videos if you want to watch them down on the mainframe, Henry's final one too."
"Thank you, but not yet; I'm barely holding on as it is. You look so much like him; you are him, genetically, but here," placing her hand over his heart, "you aren't, at least not the man I know as my Dad. The man that's tucked me in, that's taught me so much. That..." She couldn't bring herself to finish that thought.
"Jill, you're right; where it counts, I am not him. But, he and your mother entrusted your wellbeing to me. But as you say, genetically, you are my daughter, and I wasn't about to ignore my own plea. Did you know I actually met your mother; it was only in passing, but she did see all of this," Aron said, gesturing to his face as her eyes widened. "I'd like to know more about her when you feel up to it."
"When?"
"Sometime in the '40s, Henry was six, I think or somewhere around that age when I saw him."
"You never told me that?" Aminah stated, slightly annoyed.
"Well... I'll tell you later," Aron said, thinking it wouldn't be appropriate to talk about Jill's mother like that with her in the room.
"Hey, don't you go hiding things from me," Jill pouted. "Oh, that's fine," waving him off, "Mom would probably have this grin on her face if she knew. You know Mom might be prim and proper on the outside, but she was kinky, especially when it involved you, Dad. So she would have jumped at the chance of being double-teamed by you and your past self."
"Oh? You so have to tell us more?!" Aminah, Isabel, and Lyla spoke at once.
"Only if you tell me what that thing Dad had was, it had your picture on it," Jill said, pointing at Isabel.
"Oh. That was my phone," Aron said, pulling out his newer model and setting it on the table.
"Okay, have I woke up in a world of flatness?! First, the TV is flat now, then you have this flat phone; I can only presume it's a telephone if you say it is, because... what are you doing?" Jill asked, interrupting her own ramble.
"Making a phone call," Aron said, making his sister jump in her seat as her phone rang.
"This tiny thing is a phone?" Jill asked, still not grasping what a smartphone was.
"It's more than a phone, but yes, a telephone is one of its functions."
"What else can it do?" Jill asked in mystified wonder.
"Take photos, video, voice recordings. That's just to name the few hundred to thousands of things it can do. Let me clean up, and I'll take you down to see Veil," Aron said, hoping something from the past would help.
"Okay, can we go to the lab?"
"Really?" Aron was in shock; that wasn't something he was expecting her to say.
"Mmmhmm, I might not have inherited your smarts, yet you'd always let me help with whatever project you were working on as long as I was careful and followed your instructions. You won't kick me out of the lab now, will you?" Jill said in a pleading voice.
"No, as long as you follow my instructions."
"Of course, Daddy," Jill said, smiling lovingly at him before her thighs closed around his hand. "Yes, Daddy, right there," she said breathlessly as she felt her orgasm approaching. "Please, don't stop," Jill begged. Her voice was muffled when she pressed her face into his arm.
Aron glanced at his father, wondering why he wasn't telling him to stop and not to do it at the dinner table. Yet, he found his father rather intrigued with the outcome that was looming. Feeling her teeth tugging on the sleeve of his shirt, her hand tightened on his arm, her hot breath flowed through the fabric. Her body quaked against his when he felt her hot cream striking the seat of her underwear.
Slowly opening her eyes, gazing at the man that had just gotten her off. He might appear younger to her; nevertheless, his touch was the same. Her violet eyes had a content light to them as she stared at her father from over his arm as she savored the aftershocks of her orgasm. "Thank you, Daddy," her tone had a sinful feel to it as she spoke, "that's just what I needed," Jill said, placing a kiss on his arm while her eyes peered at him as she did. Telling him, they weren't done yet, not by a long shot!
Chapter Six
"Void, you said you would bring Jill..."
"I did, see?" Aron spoke as he helped Jill out of the elevator. "She was taking her time in waking up," he teased, getting a pouting face from Jill.
"You shouldn't tease me; it's not nice, Dad," Jill mumbled, feeling her body heating as his arm wrapped around her waist, offering his strength to her when her weakened legs trembled as she walked. Reaching down and moving his hand from her right hip to her ass. "That's better, don't you think?" she asked, with a sultry grin on her lips. She wondered if he could tell she wasn't wearing any panties beneath her yoga pants that Aminah said she had to wear. The moment she walked out in them, she did love the look on her father's face when she showed off how she looked in them. She liked how it showed off her womanhood to her father's eyes. She wouldn't wear them out in public; she thought they were a little bit too revealing for her taste, but when they were home. Then it was fair game to tease and taunt her father. She couldn't wait for when her legs were strong enough to prance around in more revealing attire that Aminah had mentioned that was out there. While she might not understand this new age she found herself in, she did know one thing she couldn't wait to see how he performs from his counterpart.
"Jill... you look better."
"Thank you, Veil! I'm so happy to see you again!"
Aron watched as Jill chatted away with Veil like two long lost friends meeting once again after so long separated from each other. He would have removed his hand from Jill's ass if she hadn't kept it there on purpose. Noting how she glanced at him when she made him squeeze her ass. He had to admit it was nice. Although in doing so, he realized that it was firm, far firmer than what it should be just naturally. Wondering where this salacity of hers came from.
"You sure you're from the '40s?" Aron asked, peering over at her.
"What? Did you think we ladies were all prim and proper?" Jill asked with a flirtatious smile.
"Kind of, yeah."
"Then I have so much to teach you," Jill cooed as she lightly patted Aron's chest. "And I'm going to enjoy every second of it," she said, putting aside her love for his past self and focusing on the present. She so hoped she could make him see her that way like she knew her father did; he might have not said it to keep the peace in the house, she knew. Her eyes lit up when she caused her father to jump slightly when she squeezed his ass. "Nice and hard. Someone's been working out," Jill purred. She couldn't wait to be holding on to it.
"Yes, Void has been working out a lot lately." Veil brought up a video of Aron in the training room a few days ago. Jill's eyes lingered on Aron's chest as he did squats as he held up the press that was set to forty tons. Biting her lip as the light glistened along the sweat that covered his chest.
"So, Dad, what's the max you can lift?" Jill asked, eager to know all about her father in this current age.
"Sixty tons."
"Correction, 65.3 tons," Veil interjected.
"Really?! Wow. Wish I had powers like that instead of this death that's looming before me."
"Was looming over you," Aron corrected. Seeing the confusion in her eyes.
"What do you mean?" Jill asked, very confused as to what he meant. Looking down to her left wrist as Aron took hold of it.
"This," his thumb moved the bracelet along it, "is what's keeping you from dying," Aron said, staring into her eyes.
"What? How?! How can that be possible when you couldn't figure out what was wrong then?!" Jill exclaimed, taking her father by the arms.
"Well... when you went in, there was no tech that could accurately measure the exotic radiation you were absorbing. His measurements were close but not close enough to stop the radiation from killing you. Even a fraction of a degree off and the cure could have killed you. I think that's what he thought as well before you went into that pod. So he sent you to a place he knew you'd be able to get the help you needed. Although it might have taken years to find it, but I would have found it. But I didn't know if you had that kind of time. So I took a shortcut and asked for help from someone far smarter than I am."
"And just who could be smarter than you?!"
"Zeb."
"Who?"
"A friend from somewhere far, far away." His body rocked as she threw her arms around him.
"Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Jill cried joyously into her father's neck.
"You're welcome," Aron muttered, rubbing her back as she pressed her rather firm breasts into his chest.
"Thank your friend for me, too," Jill said, looking deeply into her father's eyes. Knowing there might be some minor differences between the past Aron and the present Aron. Yet, the major things they both had in common were enough for her to know she could fall in love with him all over again.
"I will; you'll just have to wear them constantly for the next four months, then you can take them off and only wear them for an hour to keep your body stabilized."
"What if I want to be a hero again?" Jill asked innocently.
"Huh?"
"I was a hero before all of this, and you made me stop because you're my daddy, you love me, and I did. But now, if you say that I'm better and will continue to get better, then I want to be a hero again," Jill said, setting her jaw. Waiting for Aron to fight her on this.
"You want to be a hero; I'm not going to stop you. I was wondering if you had the bug like the rest of them do," Aron said with a smile on his lips.
"Y-you really mean that?" Jill asked in awe. She would have thought she would have to fight tooth and nail to get him to agree. Which was why she was dreading this conversation. She might have been able to push the Aron she knew into it, not this man she was greeted with.
"Of course, I do."
"Then... then," her face quickly got a shade of red, wondering if he would ever watch her suiting up like she had done in her youth, "you wouldn't mind making me a super suit?"
"Already designing one," Aron said, crushed in her embrace once again.
"So, Dad, you didn't tell me how you and Mom died," Jill stated as she sat at the island watching how he stood in front of that whiteboard she had never seen before. Staring at math that she could never hope to understand.
"Your mother..." Turning to look at her, "passed away in her sleep. At the ripe age of seventy-two," Aron said, running his hand down her arm seeing the signs of her tears.
"Did she suffer?" Her lip quivered, praying that wasn't the case.
"No, not from what I'm told; you'll have to ask Mom or the others for more if you want to know," Aron said, seeing her nod in understanding.
"She loved you a lot, you know?" Jill sniffed as she wiped her eyes.
"It seemed like it when I was there," Aron nodded.
"Now, what happened to you?"
"Red Scare killed me," Aron stated factually.
"I asked you not to fight him! You promised me you wouldn't?! Why, why did you have to fight him?!" Jill asked, shedding tears for the man she was in love with, even if that man was standing before her.
"I don't know; it wasn't like we all knew who Void was. I kind of kept that secret."
"Why?" Jill inquired, her voice breaking as she did.
"To keep the timeline as pristine as he could given how he had already altered the timeline in sending Void of now back to this time. Void had to keep to the timeline, which meant he had to die. In truth, Void was already dying at that point. He didn't have much time left."
"Why?" Jill asked, looking up at Veil.
"Because of how I was thrown back in time. No one is meant to travel through time, somehow it happened, and in doing so, I lost my powers, and what sent me back altered my cells which was the reason it was killing me," Aron said, rubbing her arm, seeing how hard she was obviously taking his death. Glancing down when her hands quickly took hold of his.
"Please, promise me, really promise me you won't do something like that again. I don't know if I can handle losing you... again," Jill said, with all the love she had burning in her eyes.
"Make that two of us," Aminah said from the doorway to the lab holding Nettie's and Henry's baby carriers in her hands. Smiling when Aron wasted no time in taking them from her.
"Bring them here, Dad, I want to meet my new brother and sister," Jill said, quickly fixing herself up. She couldn't let them see her like that. "Hello, little guy," she greeted Henry as Aron set their carriers in front of her. Smiling as she listened to his laughter as she tickled his stomach only to watch as a silvery metal enveloped his body.
"Be careful; Henry is strong," Aron warned.
"So, where did he get the metal skin?"
"From my sister," Aminah spoke as she sauntered over to Jill's left side.
"Are you a telepath, too?" Jill asked, looking up at her niece.
"To an extent, but my powers are more telekinetic," Aminah said, playfully tugging on her daughter's toes as she chewed on her hand. "While I suspect the opposite with Nettie. So what's yours?"
"I don't really know; Mom and Dad never really called it anything," Jill stated, seeing Aminah nod in understanding.
"Yeah, you're mutation is very... unique."
"Why, what's so unique about it?" Jill asked, still not understanding.
"Jill," turning her gaze towards Aron, "the radiation you are absorbing isn't natural on Earth. The only place you can find that kind of radiation is in the heart of a star." Jill looked to Aminah, who nodded. She had been around her father long enough to spot someone with more smarts than she had. "So seeing how the only way to get these." Tapping the glass lens that kept the core slices contained bringing her attention to them. "Is to harvest it from a star's core. I'm smart, but nothing can survive that. So I had to look for pieces of a core that got ejected. Which thankfully, my friend and her people had one already in their possession."
"What did you have to do for this?" Jill asked, praying that her father didn't do anything foolish just to save her.
"Oh, nothing much, just had to lower the world supply of Twinkies by a ton," Aron said with a smile, which grew wider as Jill burst out laughing.
"Really? All it took to save me was a ton of Twinkies?!" Jill asked. Her jaw dropped when Aron nodded. "Damn, why didn't Dad try that earlier?"
"Probably because in his time, he didn't have a way of contacting them. Or in his time line he never met them in the first place like I did in this one," Aron spoke, listing off possibilities.
"However, you did it; it doesn't matter. What matters is that you did it for me; you're baby... well not your baby girl anymore," Jill said, turning her head when Nettie whispered 'Sister' in her mind. "I am, and we're going to be the bests of friends," she cooed sweetly at Nettie, who flashed her a gummy smile.
"So, Aron, mind finally telling me why you didn't tell me all of what happened when you went back in time?" Aminah asked, incensed.
"Oh, Dad, just didn't want to ruin his spank bank material as you would call it," Jill said, letting on that she knew more about him than he had thought.
"What?!"
"What? Carol was hot, I'm not going to apologize for that," Aron said, looking at Aminah.
"Mom would eat you alive," Jill giggled.
"I could go for a nibble," Aron retorted. Only to watch as Jill cracked up.
"I've always loved this side of you," Jill said, wiping a way a tear. "You were never one to stand on formality like Henry or Mom would. Then again, now that I think about it, you always did push the envelope."
"Naturally."
"So, do you still work for the OSS?" Jill asked, praying that he didn't.
"The what?" Aron stammered, unsure of the acronym.
"The Office of Strategic Services, you worked with them during the war."
"Really, Aron was in the war?!" Aminah gasped, knowing what war she had been speaking about.
"Oh yeah, they hated you too, the Germans, I mean," Jill said, smiling up at him.
"Well, they were Nazis; what do you expect," Aron said, shrugging his shoulders.
"Veil?"
"Yes, Jill?"
"Is that file still on your mainframe?" Jill asked, hoping Veil understood what she meant.
"Of course, Jill, I saved it for you for when you woke up again."
"Awe. Thank you, Veil, that's so sweet of you. Would you mind displaying it? Anywhere would be fine."
"Of course, Jill. One moment."
"Oh my?!" Aminah gasped in want as she watched the old black and white footage that the past Aron had stolen from his OSS file. Seeing Aron arch an eyebrow when she gave his body a once over.
"I know, isn't Dad mmm... dreamy?" Jill swooned in her seat. The corners of her lips lifted when the image changed to one that was taken in their base as the past Aron was undressing. "You like?"
"Oh yes, yes I do," Aminah cooed as her eyes ran down past Aron's muscular chest.
"You'll share, Daddy, won't you?"
"My dear, you never have to worry about that," Aminah said, gazing down at Jill. "Just don't expect him to join the orgies. Not even me or Tazia could move him from that position."
"Yeah," reaching out and pulling her father into her, "Dad's never been one for that, have you?" Jill asked with a smile. Which grew as she felt her father up. "But you'll watch your little girl getting fucked by that dreamboat, won't you?"
"You so need to set your sights higher," Aron stated in a fatherly voice.
"I like what I like, and who says I haven't?" Jill uttered with a sultry knowing grin. "Maybe you'll show me this little guy later," she purred as she rubbed the palm of her left hand up and down Aron's now hard cock through his pants. "He and I have a lot of years to catch up on," Jill spoke dreamily to her father's cock. "What's that?" she inquired when she heard a noise she's never heard before.
"That's the jet car..."
"We have a jet car!" Jill squealed in excitement. "It flies, right?"
"Of course."
"You so have to take me out in it..."
"Did you hear what they were asking?! The nerve of those reporters?!" The base shook as Vera slammed her fist into the wall.
"Well, in their defense, Aron really hasn't been seen in these last two weeks. So that is bound to cause questions to spring up," Chery stated, trying to calm her sister down.
"You know if you keep doing that, you won't have a base anymore," Aron said, sticking his head out the door.
"Aron, you need to go out there and get a handle on this situation," Vera said, marching up to him. "You caused this mess; you need to clean it up," she spoke in a motherly voice as she poked his chest.
"I do, huh?" Aron mused, slipping his hands into his pockets. "And if I don't?"
"Then you'll have people, heroes included, thinking you're the villain?! Because some of them already are!" Vera said, trying to get her son to see that this was dooming his chances of being a hero. "Do you want to know that they're asking us?! They're asking us when we were going to take you down. Do you now see the mess you caused?"
"Mess? I didn't know killing terrorists was a bad thing?"
"It's not," Jill voiced, backing her father. She was in his mindset as well; some people you just can't help or save.
"They think you're a villain?! Do you want that?" Vera asked, trying to get through his stubbornness.
"So? I'm not a hero; why would I care what they think. I do what's needed to be done." Not seeing Jill had mouthed those very same words as he spoke them.
"Please, Aron, think about what you're doing. You're setting a stage that I don't know if we can follow you on," Vera uttered, knowing if he kept down this road, it would only be a matter of time before he took an innocent life.
"I understand, then I'll stand alone if I have to, even if it means the world thinks I'm a villain," Aron said, setting his resolve.
"Please, Aron, don't do something that would make us have to fight you," Tazia said in a pleading voice. "How would I ever be able to tell Henry that I'm the one that put his father in prison?"
"One: because that'll never happen, two: you won't because I'm not a villain either." Huffing when his mother unexpectantly propelled his face into her bosom.
"Please, son, don't cross that line anymore. I don't want to become your enemy," Vera whispered into his hair.
"I can't promise that, but I can promise you won't have me as an enemy because I'm not a villain," Aron said, detaching himself from his mother and walking to his whiteboard.
"Dad might not be your typical average hero, but he isn't a villain," Jill said, sticking up for her father. Her childhood flashed before her eyes, recounting how she would find him standing like that in front of a blackboard. Turning her head when Aminah tapped her on the shoulder.
"You have something right here," Aminah whispered, rubbing the pad of her finger along the corner of her lip. Indicating that Jill was indeed drooling over her father. Biting her lip to contain her smile when Jill's face grew beet red when she realized what Aminah was saying.
"Save your breath, Jill, with them, it's either you're a hero, or you're a villain, no in-between," Aron said offhandedly. Shoving his hand into his pocket as his phone went off as he ignored how his other family members were eyeing him as they filed into the lab. Arching an eyebrow when Sovereign Crusaders appeared on his screen. He had thought he had heard the last from them, given the silence on their part for the past two weeks. "Hello?" Aron answered once he brought his phone to his ear.
"Void?"
"Yeah? Who's this?"
"This is Nightshade."
"Oh? And what can I do for The Sovereign Crusaders?"
"Who?" Jill whispered to Aminah.
"A superhero group, your dad, worked with for a very short time," Aminah stated.
"Really?!" Jill uttered in shock.
"Really, but he joined them as an undercover assignment to bring down their core members who were actual villains," Aminah said loud enough for her family to hear.
"Well, isn't he just the ace then," Jill whistled, seeing the confusion in her eyes at her '40s vernacular.
"You want my help with a volcano? You sure you want to be seen with me? Okay, send me the coordinates, and I'll meet you there," Aron said, looking down at his phone as his text message pinged. "Veil run a search on the coordinates Nightshade sent me."
"Yes, Void."
"What, don't want to walk into a trap now, do I? Seeing how you heroes can't tell the difference between the good guy," pointing to himself, "and the bad guys," Aron said, seeing their combined looks. Kissing his children goodbye when Veil told him it was the Arenal Volcano that was on the verge of erupting. Jill took it as an opportunity to really lay it on him.
"Now you hurry back home; there be more waiting for you when you do," Jill said in a dreamy voice as those violet eyes gazed at her father in a wanton light. After all, she's been asleep for sixty years, and she was horny!
"What she said," Aminah mused after getting her own kiss in. Watching how he walked past his family without a word.
"You really just going to take off without giving me a goodbye kiss?" Tazia asked, hurt, as she watched Aron change.
"That was the plan."
"Why?"
"Why do you think I'm going to become a villain? If I wanted to, I so could have long ago, but I didn't. Not when I knew there was no one out there that could stop me, and yet here I am about to go wrestle with a volcano. You all are standing there thinking the worst of me when in reality, you fear what you do not understand. I get that. Sometimes doing the right thing can be wrong, and sometimes doing the wrong thing can be right. Like in DC. How many scores of people do you think would have died if I hadn't acted? You saw what they were there for. Do you think they would have stopped killing innocents long enough for me to take them down normally? No. Then, however, many souls of the innocent would be on my head for not putting those men in the ground like they deserve."
"I know you have nonlethal means on you. Why didn't you use those?" Tazia pleaded with him to see the dark road ahead of him.
"And what? Have them twitch and jerk erratically with their fingers on the trigger? Are you listening to yourself? You would have me unintentionally kill civilians? Because that is what you're saying," Aron said, shoving the hem of his shirt down.
"I'm not saying that?!"
"You are; what do you think would happen if I used my taser darts, huh? They would twitch and jerk; in doing so, they would have no control of their muscles, and where exactly were their guns pointing? Let me remind you, on the crowd, so again I ask how many innocent people were you willing to let die if I did it your way, because those in the garden just weren't the only ones in danger. Tell me, Tazia, how many are you okay with dying?" Aron asked heatedly. "Sometimes, the only way to stop a villain is to kill that villain. If Henry had heeded my words, he would still be alive..." He knew the smack was coming; it was called for after all.
"Don't you ever, I mean ever bad mouth my father! You asshole! God, here I was, worried about you! Fine! Go, do whatever the hell you want! But I'm warning you the moment you go too far, I will stop you even if it means I have to die to do it," Tazia yelled an inch away from Aron's face. Turning her face, hating how her skin heated when she felt his kiss. "I'm mad at you," she mumbled, but that didn't stop her from letting Aron kiss her other cheek.
"I'll be home when I can," Aron said as he left the room.
"I'll stop you; I swear it!" Tazia shouted after him.
"I would expect nothing less from a hero," Aron said, not seeing how red Tazia's face was when he said that. "Veil?" he spoke as he pulled his mask down.
"Yes, Void?"
"Unrack item 87," Aron directed as he walked towards the armory.
"Hey," Troy said, appearing out of nowhere.
"Yeah?" Aron muttered as he prepped the freeze gun before he took off. He knew he wouldn't have time to wait for it to charge when he got there.
"Let me come with you; you're going up against a volcano; you're going to need me," Troy insisted when his brother looked at him.
"You sure you have enough left in the tank?" Aron inquired as he holstered the rifle against its power pack that was on his back.
"More than enough," Troy nodded sternly.
"Alright, but if you fall off, you have to find your own way home," Aron joked as he walked out of the armory with Troy in tow. Hearing Veil sealing the doors as he did.
"Troy?"
"I'm going to give Aron a hand," Troy whispered as he placed a kiss on Isabel's lips. "I'll be back soon, I promise."
"Keep an eye on your brother, don't let him do anything foolish," Vera said in a motherly tone.
"Right, me stopping the strongest man in the world, you're asking a lot of your son, Mom," Troy joked, "but I'll keep an eye on him." Waving to them before Aron shot off down the tunnel on the jet bike, Jill was stunned to see in action. In truth, he did hope she was checking him out.
Chapter Seven
The moment they came out of Null space, Aron and Troy were choking on volcanic ash. "Shit, we're too late?!" Aron hissed. Thankful for the filter that Veil had activated the moment she detected toxic fumes in the ash cloud. Putting the bike into a dive so Troy could get some much-needed air. "Nightshade, come in, Nightshade," he spoke hurriedly into his mike as he pushed the bike faster as Troy struggled to breathe.
"Void?! You made it!"
"Yeah, but not in time to keep it from blowing its top."
"It happens. You're here; that's what matters."
"Are you and your team down in the village?"
"We are. We're helping to evacuate the village."
"Okay, you handle that, and we'll keep the lava from threatening the citizens."
"We?"
"Yeah, brought along a friend," Aron said, listening to his brother coughing up a lung once they had finally gotten out of the ash cloud. "Here, use this to breathe," he said, holding a filter with a mouthpiece attached to it over his shoulder. "Breathe through your mouth; it will keep the toxic fumes from getting to you."
"Thanks," Troy rasped.
"Okay, you sure you can handle the volcano?"
"Maybe not stop it entirely, but I can buy you time to get the rest of the people to safety," Aron said, pouring on the speed as he raced towards the mountain.
"Sounds like a plan; we'll see you when it's done."
"Affirmative," Aron said before cutting the link.
"Aron, what is that thing?" Troy asked, well yelling over the sounds of the erupting volcano.
"Freeze gun, let's get to work," Aron stated, seeing his brother nod in response.
For two hours, Aron and Troy raced around the volcano. Freezing the lava flows that were in the path of nearby towns, and yet they weren't making a dent. The lava just kept coming, and Aron was running low on power, and Troy was sweating like a pig and exhausted beyond measure. He needed to end this and end it now. He knew of one way to truly put that monster to sleep, and he hated to do it. He didn't know how long the magma would take to melt the stone, but he knew it wouldn't be anytime soon. However, the lives of the innocent were in danger; there was no time to debate whether or not to destroy his invention for the power core. It had already been decided.
"Aron, this is too much; we can't keep doing this?!" Troy said into their communicator so he could be heard over the noise.
"I know," Aron muttered before zipping off to the peak.
"What are you doing?!"
"Stopping a volcano, what does it look like?"
"I don't know; I was thinking you'd actually gone insane because we're heading towards an active volcano!" Troy bemoaned into Aron's ear.
"Can't put anything past you," Aron chuckled. "Put on your filter," he warned before coming to a stop over the mouth of the volcano. Slinging the power pack off his shoulder and punching through the hard metal case to get to the enclosed power core. He had designed it that way to keep the negative two hundred degree element from freezing the whole unit when it was activated. Tossing the unit into the hissing, bubbling cauldron of superheated rock beneath them. Seeing the questioning look in his brother's eyes as he held the containment chamber in his hands as it was illuminated in a light blue glow. Without a second thought, Aron dropped it into the heart of that raging beast before zipping off to get out of the splash zone, as it were. He knew once the magma ate through the container, it would get... explosive, or that's what he thought anyway. Hovering over the village as he switched his HUD to infrared, a smile appeared on his lips as he noted a little patch of black a quarter of the way down. Switching back, he was in shock; he didn't calculate for this as he watched as the then spewing lava flash froze in place.
"Holy shit! You actually fucking stopped a damn volcano?!" Troy gasped at the sight.
"Yeah, but for how long is the question," Aron muttered, "anyway, let's see what we can do to help." Feeling Troy patting his back in agreement.
"Void?!" Nightshade came running towards him.
"Hello, Nightshade, this is Ice," Aron said, introducing his brother.
"I remember seeing you on TV; I apologize for what you had to do when we were too blind to see it before our very eyes," Nightshade said, extending her hand to Troy.
"It's not easy to question someone that's been on your team for some time," Troy said, shaking her hand. "Now, what can we do to help?"
"Right now, we could use another hand with the evacuation."
"Good call, no telling when that stop-gap will unfreeze," Aron nodded.
"What's that? Okay, okay, calm down; we have the strongest man here. He'll handle it," Nightshade said, smiling at Aron as she spoke to one of her teammates. "We have a family pinned under a roof of their house; do you think..."
"Say no more, point me in its direction," Aron said, bounding off in the direction she pointed.
"This way," Nightshade nodded towards the clustered evacuees.
For five hours, Aron and Troy worked to put out fires the lava bombs had started, lifted the rescue trucks out of the mud that the rains had caused. Rescued people that were still trapped in their homes due to the earthquakes that were still active in the region. By the time he, Troy, and Nightshade's team were done, the town was silent as a crypt, and the sun was beginning to set. What Aron didn't know was that the local news crews were on scene but very much out of the way and recorded the whole thing. They even caught the footage of Nightshade shaking Aron's hand before he and Troy departed for home.
"You okay?" Aron asked when Troy was still coughing up a storm.
"Yeah... just that ash and gas got to me, and it's going to take forever to get this shit out of my hair?!" Aron chuckled at his brother's plight.
******
The next morning...
"Thank you all for coming. As you all know, there has been a lot of talk and a whole lot of speculation on who and what the hero named Void truly is." Video taken by herself played out as it showed how Aron was running every which way to put out one fire after another. "As you can see here, Void had no trouble answering my call for help. I know the people of that village will be grateful that he gave them time to evacuate to safety before the volcano truly popped its top. Now ask yourself, is this a villain you are seeing or a hero in action. You all know what happened in Fides, as do I. Those were real villains, not this man!" Her finger pointed at the screen. "No, not that man, no, he is what we call a hero even if he doesn't call himself one. And anyone who doubts that should know The Sovereign Crusaders will always stand beside Void. To anyone who thinks to attack him, know this, we will not sit by when one of ours is threatened. In my mind, Void will always be a Sovereign Crusader. To the team he occasionally works with, I say this. If you cannot get past what happened in DC, while, yes, the loss of life is tragic and should never happen, yet it does, and he acted quickly to keep any more from falling at those terrorist's hands. So if he's no longer welcomed in your group, we'll be very happy to make him a part of our team."
"And that was the press release that The Sovereign Crusaders released earlier this morning," Beth Turner spoke, co-host of the Metaville Today show. "Nightshade said some very powerful words, didn't she?"
"That she did, Beth," her co-host nodded. "How short the public memory is. Let me ask the audience this when was the last time you ever saw the core members of The Sovereign Crusaders ever being seen doing that type of work?"
"Never!" The audience shouted.
"That's right, and I looked as far back as their founding. Sure they could be seen beating up bad guys and whatnot; they had to hoodwink us after all. But never once did we see them running into a burning house like Void, as seen here courtesy of our friends in Costa Rica..."
"My baby?!" Translated from Spanish. The sounds of a two-year-old crying could be heard over the airwaves as fire consumed the house.
"Can you put it out?" Aron's voice could be heard as he spoke to Troy.
"No, I'm tapped out. Void?!" Troy's voice called out to his brother as Aron raced into that burning building without a second thought. The Carter family were on the edge of their seats as they watched on while Aron continued to eat his corn flakes. Seconds passed when it felt like minutes to them before they watched as Aron crashed through the wall, burning insulation, two-by-fours, and whatnot fell along beside him as he held something wrapped within his coat. Aminah's, Tazia's, and Jill's eyes were centered on Aron as they saw him unwrapping the small girl and setting her down. What they heard next melted their hearts at how sweet Aron was when he spoke to her. To which Aron just kept his head down and his eyes on his flakes. "Now see, I could not find one instance of those fakes ever doing something like that. That just proves to you naysayers that while Void might not be your cookie-cutter type of hero, but he is a hero nonetheless."
"That's right, Susan, those of us in Metaville who have had their lives touched by this man knows first hand what a hero he is. Void if you're listening; if the world doesn't want you, I know Metaville does."
"Aron?" Vera spoke in a soft tone.
"Hmm?"
"I have one rule, when you work with us, no killing ever?! Can you do that? I can't stop you on how you operate on your own or how you run your team. But I can on our team," Vera said, watching how he held his spoon between his lips as he looked at her.
"If I say no, does that mean you're moving out of my house?" Aron asked, enjoying the blank looks on their faces as their minds raced to catch up to what he had said. It was around the fourth blink of his mother's eyes that she came to.
"What?! No. I was not saying that at all?!" Dodging the crescent roll his mother threw at his head after she realized he was messing with her. "Please, Aron, this means a lot to me. I don't want to ever see that side of you again."
"Okay, I'll keep it on stun when I'm with you," Aron said, relenting to his mother.
"There's a stun setting?!" Vera roared.
"There is one now, yes. The originals, do not. I kind of figured you all would get uppity about it, so I planned ahead," Aron said into his corn flakes.
"And why didn't you do this when you put that suit on?" Vera asked in a huff.
"One: I've been busy. Two: I have kids to raise... okay, was it me, or did it sound as weird to me as it did to you saying that?" Watching his family nodding along. "Three: I have a business to build for them," gesturing to his son and daughters, "and lastly, do you realize how long it takes to build a state-of-the-art laser pistol from scratch? It's taken this long just to get the fine-tuning down on the prototype. Those things don't just appear, you know," Aron chided.
"But I have your word it will be on stun," Vera spoke, not eagerly pleased that she lost the argument. "Good, then you'll do a patrol with the team to show the city what I know to be true. After breakfast."
"For how long?"
"Till lunch."
"Make it eleven," Aron countered, taking a sip of his orange juice.
"Make it one now," Vera uttered, leaning back in her chair as she arched an eyebrow.
"Ten," Aron lowered his counteroffer once again, making it a two-hour patrol.
"Aron, your living in..."
"Who's house? The last I checked, I'm still alive, and since I don't have a will yet, the kids inherit it," Aron mused. He was really enjoying that morning as he had his mother stalled out, given how her mind was working to figure out a way to break his logic. He was greatly enjoying the show.
"Oh, now I understand that look," Jill gasped at the realization. "Dad would always have that look when he was playfully arguing with Mom. He must have missed you a lot because he only did it with Mom, not even me," she said, peering at Vera.
"Really?"
"Mmmhmm, umm... Vera?" Jill shifted in her seat.
"Yes?"
"D-did Mom say anything about me before she passed?" Jill asked with her head bowed. Her left hand slowly rubbing up and down her right arm.
"No, I was too young at the time, Neil; you're the oldest. Did grandma say anything before she went?" Vera asked, turning to her brother, passing off the hot potato. Not seeing Aron looking at his phone. All heads turned as Aron rose from his seat.
"Come with me," Aron said, holding out his hand to Jill.
"Dad...?" Her hand slid into his without hesitation. It was just the natural thing to do. "Dad?!" Jill yelped as Aron swept her up into his arms.
"Sorry, this is just faster, and you kind of need this," Aron said, seeing her nodding weakly along.
Her hand wouldn't let go of his shirt as he set her down onto the edge of the bed. Pulling out his phone, knowing Veil was always synced to it. Unlocking it and pulling up the video file meant for her alone. "Now what I'm about to show you, you might not like me afterward, but when I found you, files pertaining to you were unlocked. While trying to find whatever reading of your powers they took other than the printout I have. I stumbled upon this video. Sorry. I watched it. I had to know what I looked like at that age," a smile lifted his lips when Jill snorted, "but they left it for you. You see this triangle?"
"Mmmhmm?" Jill nodded.
"Just tap it once, and it will play, tap it again to pause the video," Aron said, handing her his phone before rising to his feet. "I'll just be out..."
"Don't, please, don't go, I'm going to need your strength because I don't know if I could hold it all back if I was alone," Jill said; tears glistened in her eyes, her lip trembled with unsaid emotions that she dared not speak as she peered up at him as she took hold of his hand.
"Okay," Aron nodded in understanding. Pushing the door closed and returning to his seat beside her.
Two and a half hours later finally saw Aron walking towards the door. It took that long due to the numerous tears that were shed during it. By the end of it, she had passed out from exhaustion. Jerking back his head when he opened the door at the sight that greeted him.
"Isn't anything private around here?" Aron asked low to his eavesdropping family members. To this, they simply shook their heads.
"Come on, honey, let's get you cleaned up," Vera said, waving for her son to draw near.
"I'll get you a shirt from the dryer," Lyla said, noting how soaked the front of his shirt was.
Chapter Eight
One week later...
"That's it, Jill, you're doing great," Aminah encouraged as she did a light workout. "Honey, don't overwork yourself," she warned when Jill added on more weight.
"I need to get back into shape," Jill said between puffs of breath.
"Why? What for?" Aminah asked, curious.
"I'm going to be a hero again," Jill stated with determination.
"Wait..." Stopping her practice with her family, "what did you say about being a hero again?" Vera asked with eagerness in her eyes.
"I used to be called the Black Dahlia," Jill said, pushing through the strain. Just then, a very curious thing began to happen now that her body wasn't overwhelmed with that cosmic radiation. Her muscles surged with strength as those exotic particles excited her body. However, the only true outward sign of this was how her eyes faintly glowed.
"Oh? Were you?" Waving to her husband to continue on with their battle drill as Vera sank down onto the bench. "Did you ever team up with anyone?"
"Once or twice," Jill said with a coy smile.
"You know we would love to have you with us."
"You don't mind this old broad joining up?" Jill said, poking fun at herself.
"No, I do not. Plus, Aron will join us occasionally, won't you?" Vera called out as Aron walked by towards the changing room after getting back from where he wouldn't say.
"Maybe," Aron taunted.
"So, where did you go this time, Dad?" Jill asked once Aron had joined them.
"Somewhere," Aron muttered.
"Aron?"
"Hunting a villain."
"Oh?" Jill perked up. "And what kind of villain is it this time? Radioactive? Tentacles? Lots of eyeballs? Or did they shrink to a really, really small size? Wrong on all accounts, aren't I?" she asked, grinning up at her father.
"You haven't been on the internet lately, have you?" Aron inquired, eyeing his daughter quizzically.
"No, you know I have no idea how to work that thing. But I have had Veil do it for me," Jill said, with a sneaky grin. "The things I found were just a dream in my day. But whoever made hentai is a genius?! I really like the father-daughter ones, you know, the one where the daughter makes something go... pop," she spoke, flirting blatantly with her father.
"Oh?"
"Mmmhmm, let me finish my workout and shower, and we'll compare notes," Jill said in a husky tone.
"Jill, don't tempt fate..."
"You're sixty-two years too late for that warning," Jill teased playfully.
"Well, good thing I came to see you, seeing how you just started," noting her lack of sweat stains, "we can copulate our results at an earlier time," Aron said, flirting right back. Jill's eyes always got a wildness to them when he did. He was beginning to suspect some other things as well.
"Oh, I do like the sound of that," Jill said, easing the weights back into place. Yet once she did, the need for that extra strength left her drained as her cells quieted down. "What the hell was that?"
"I'm assuming you just realized you just now learned to tap into your mutation?"
"Huh? What?" Jill stammered she didn't have powers, not like everyone else.
"Your eyes were glowing," Aron said, helping her to stand. While she might not need the help with walking any longer, she needed a little boost after a workout, even as light as it was.
"They were?" Jill uttered in shock.
"Has that not happened before?" Aron asked as they walked towards the weapon range. Seeing Jill vehemently shaking her head. "Odd. Maybe your body was just too..."
"No, I've felt something like this before just didn't know my eyes glowed," Jill said, looking down at her hands. Knowing now that she felt it once, then it was only a matter of time before she could harness it to aid her in her quest to become a hero. But she knew she was going to have to brush up on her fighting skills. "Dad?"
"Hmm?"
"Can we start our training up again," Jill asked bashfully.
"Huh?"
"You trained me how to fight. Can we keep practicing?" Feeling her cheeks heat as she felt her father's eyes on her.
"What exactly did I teach you?"
"Everything."
"Everything?!" Aron stated, watching Jill nodding along. "You sure you're up for sparring?"
"I am," Jill spoke in a firm, determined tone.
"Okay, we'll start tomorrow morning."
"Thank you, it means a lot. I don't want to let my team down," Jill said, feeling her cheeks heat as she moved closer to her father.
"Got a team now, do you?"
"Mmmhmm," Jill nodded. "You okay with me joining their team?"
"Well, you want to be a hero; you couldn't have better people to learn from," Aron said, praising his family out of earshot from his other family members. He knew if they heard it, their heads would just swell at the fact. Looking down, then to Jill's face when she slipped her hand into his. Feeling her fingers interweaving with his. Noting the way those eyes of hers were gazing at him, he knew he was going to have to do something and soon.
"Dad, why are we at the weapon range?" Jill asked the moment they drew near to the room.
"For you."
"Me? Why do I need a weapon..."
"You don't need one, but the way I designed your suit... well, you'll see," Aron said, reaching behind him and pulling out one of the gloves he had managed to produce for her. Seeing the worry in her eyes when he slipped her left bracelet off. Telling her how to unlock the power adapter to power her suit and offensive weapons gathered from her radioactive energy. "Relax, you know you can't damage anything in here," Aron said as he slipped the left glove onto his daughter's hand. "This is how you connect your bracelets to the suit when you wear it," he said, showing her the little ports on her wrist.
"And how am I supposed to work this thing?"
"Good question, how did you do that eye glowing thing? I'm not used to working with heroes whose powers are internal like yours are," Aron spoke, racking his brain for an answer. "Try holding up your hand and getting into that feeling you had when your eyes were glowing and think a bolt of light shooting out the palm of your hand."
"O-okay, I'll give it a try," Jill said, knowing she wasn't going to let him down. Not when her father had gone to so much trouble to make this suit for her. Feeling her body heat at the touch of his hand on her lower back. Remembering how her father would place his hand in that same spot for the past two years before she went into that tube. Her eyes widened in shock and joy when the glove began to glow in a white light. Only to watch as a beam of light shot out from the back of her hand. She watched in horror as that beam of light struck her father's chest and flung him out of the room.
Aron cried out in pain. Pain that he hasn't felt since his fight with Maximins as his back crashed into the hallway wall. Smoke drifted off his shirt as a red blotch marred his skin that could be seen through the hole in his shirt.
"Dad?!" Jill cried out in fear at what she had done. "Please, Dad, wake up!" Tears reamed her eyes as Aron remained unresponsive.
"What happened?!" Aminah asked as she raced towards them with everyone in tow.
"I don't know, Dad was helping me to master my powers, and next thing I know, it went all wrong," Jill said, slipping her hand into his urging her father to awaken.
"He's still breathing," Aminah sighed in relief when she checked on his heartbeat. "Let's get him to the..." Her voice stilled as Aron gradually came too.
"Dad, I'm so, so sorry," Jill spoke with a trembling voice.
"What?! Oh, damn, that hurt," Aron muttered as his mind finally caught up to him. "You got some power there," he said, laying his hand lightly on his sore chest. Seeing how red her face was getting at his praise.
"Are you okay, Aron?" Noah asked, looking down at his son.
"Yeah, just a little hiccup, nothing to worry about, we'll just have to work on your direction," Aron teased, watching how Jill grew very bashful.
"I didn't mean to," Jill whispered.
"Hey, don't worry about it, so it backfired, but we did prove that the glove works as it was designed to do, so that's a plus, means we just have to get you used to using your powers," Aron said, getting to his feet with the aid of Aminah.
"You're still going to help?!" Jill inquired, gazing up at him when she knelt on her knees.
"Of course, you are my daughter, are you not?"
"Mmmhmm," Jill hummed as she nodded her head vigorously.
"Then you still up for some more training?" Aron asked, holding out his hand to her.
"Aron, are you sure you're okay?" Vera asked in a motherly tone.
"Yeah, just some stinging left, but I'll be fine."
"Okay, you two don't train too hard," Vera said, knowing it might come down to her, her sisters, and Jill should they need to stop Aron should he cross that line before she led her team back to the training room.
"Good. That time you actually got it downrange," Aron said, rubbing Jill's back as she panted for breath.
"I didn't know it would be so damn hard," Jill bemoaned as her sweat dripped off her nose as the hours they were in there wore on her.
"Well, you've never used your powers like this. So I can understand why it is," Aron said in a fatherly voice. "But the good thing is you've managed to channel your energy on command; that's the first big step; next is to work on your accuracy."
"Dad?"
"Hmm?"
"Can you like make me a set of tonfas and a staff?" Jill asked, catching her breath.
"You know how to fight with those weapons?" Aron inquired with an arched eyebrow.
"Of course, you trained me on them," Jill nodded. "It was what I used before when I was a hero before all this." Looking down, her heart raced as Aron took hold of her hand and led her out of the room. How her mind pictured his older self leading her through the base in her younger years. "Dad, where are we going?"
"You're going to show me what I taught you," Aron said over his left shoulder as he led her towards the training room.
"Okay," Jill stammered, feeling like that little girl all over again.
"Aron? What's going on?" Vera asked as they paused the simulated battle that they were training on once she had noticed Aron and Jill standing at the edge of the room.
"Give us the room for a minute," Aron spoke in a dry tone.
"Why?"
"I want to see and test what I taught my daughter."
"Oh?"
"She wants to be a hero; I need to know if she can defend herself," Aron said in that fatherly voice of his.
"Veil, end the simulation," Vera spoke up to Veil's camera.
"Yes, Vera, ending simulation now."
"Well, Aron, the room is yours," Vera said once her sisters, brothers, children, and husband had moved off to the side to watch the show.
"Veil?" Jill had a determined tone in her voice to prove to her father that he trained her well enough to be a hero.
"Yes, Jill."
"Unlock the weapon racks," Jill spoke, getting a gasp out of her family members, all except Aron. "You don't seem surprised like they are," she noted as the two six-foot-high and four-foot-long compartments rose from the floor.
"I built this place; nothing surprises me anymore," Aron said offhandedly.
"Well, what do you want to start off with?" Jill asked with a smile on her face.
"Staffs first then the tonfas, that was the weapons you said I trained you on, didn't you?"
"You did," Jill nodded as she walked towards the weapon rack. A warm smile appeared on her lips when those two wooden staffs sat in their holders the same place they had left them after their last training session together. "Catch!" Tossing his staff to him, her eyes quivered as she watched Aron spinning it around like he had always done before one of their sparring matches.
"Nice balance," Aron uttered, testing out the staff.
"Thank you, I made it," Jill said with pride. Quickly walking to the middle of the room when he gestured for her to stand there.
Aron moved his head just enough to miss the thrust of the butt end of her staff as Jill aimed for his face after they had been sparring back and forth for the past five minutes. Noting how Jill's eyes had this glint to them as she peered down the length of her staff.
"Come on, Dad, you're going to have to do a lot better than that if you want to beat me," Jill stated in a challenging voice.
Aron watched as Jill spun the staff over her head and around her body before taking up a stance he knew very well. After all, it was the same stance his instructor had drilled into him all those years ago. "Just how much did I teach you?" Aron asked, not enjoying that grin on her face.
"Everything. Now," flicking her wrist, telling him to bring it, "show me what you got," Jill said with confidence.
The moment she had knocked his staff from his hands, she tossed hers away as well. Jill wanted Aron to know that she could and would defend herself as she took up the Tai chi stance that her father had drilled into her. Smiling down at her father when Aron was laying on his back after the body flip she had performed.
"Well, color me impressed," Aron said from his defeated position.
"I was trained by you since I was eleven," Jill said, helping Aron to his feet. "I am sorry about earlier," she spoke lightly, resting her fingertips on Aron's developing abs. "I never meant to hurt you," Jill uttered in a loving voice.
"It happens, don't worry about it. So how about another set?"
"Mmmhmm," Jill hummed excitedly.
"Damn, who knew Aron could fight like that?!" Troy mused as they watched on as Aron was giving Jill no quarter this time around.
"We did," Chery spoke, recounting the night where Aron had showed up out of nowhere to save them.
"You'll keep your eyes on him when your team is out in the field, won't you?" Vera asked in a concerned motherly voice.
"Of course, we will. I'm not going to let Henry's father die on us," Tazia said, never taking her eyes off the match to which Aminah nodded along.
While Aminah might not be ready to fully integrate back into the team due to her operation. She was doing light workouts to get back into shape after spending weeks in bed. She was going to be ready the moment she was back to a hundred percent. Aminah wasn't about to let Tazia have Aron all to herself.
"You're not making this an easy fight this time," Jill panted.
"Well, can't let you beat the old man again, can I?" Aron retorted with a smirk.
"Ow!" Jill huffed in pain as she landed hard on her ass. Reaching up and taking Aron's offered hand. Her heart was in her throat when there was only an inch of space separated them. Losing her grip on her remaining tonfa, she couldn't hold it back any longer. Taking hold of Aron's face, Jill proceeded to plant a toe-curling kiss on her father's lips. Aron's eyes went wide as Jill's hand took hold of his manhood and slowly began to stroke him off in front of everyone there. "I can't hold back any longer; I need you, Daddy," Jill whispered; her need was clear as day as Aron's rod continued to grow in her hand.
"Son of a..." Aron muttered when she began to nibble on his neck.
"I told you, Daddy, I know a lot about you," Jill whispered heatedly into his left ear. Backing away from him, reaching down, and pulling off her t-shirt. A sultry smile appeared on her lips as she reached behind her back and unclasped the blue bra she was wearing. "Do you like Daddy?" she cooed as her hands lightly ran over her 36C perky breasts. Causing the eyes of the male members of his family to bug out of their sockets at the sight. "I know times have changed, and women with bushes aren't in style now, but I just can't do the hairless thing; it makes my pussy feel cold," Jill said in a husky voice as she pushed down the black yoga shorts she wore to work out in and kicked them off to the side. "Sorry you guys, I know this is your training time, but..."
"Say no more, we all understand," Chery said to which her siblings and other family members nodded along.
"Put your tongue back in your mouth," Isabel huffed beside her brother as Troy just ogled Jill's naked body.
"Issy?"
"Hmm?" Isabel hummed.
"Is dreamboat a doll dizzy?" Jill asked while teasing Aron as she played with herself before him.
"Huh?"
"Is he mad about girls? I mean."
"Just one, you, and it's annoying. Not you, him, and the way he's been acting," Isabel huffed, crossing her arms. Troy's head snapped over to his sister, realizing the error he was in.
"Isa..."
"Save it, don't want to hear it from you," Isabel spoke, holding up her hand to him.
"You should treat her better and not chasing everything with a skirt. You're older than I am, time to man up or get off the toilet because she isn't going to wait around forever," Jill said, imparting her sagely advice.
"Thank you, exactly what I've been saying," Isabel nodded along.
"And I won't sleep with you if you don't treat her better, and I really want to," Jill said, dragging her lower lip along her teeth. Running her eyes down Troy's body, noting the muscles she could see through his workout clothes. "But the first one should always be for my daddy," she purred as she sauntered up to Aron. Her fingers weaved through his hair as her tongue rolled and tasted every part of his mouth as she passionately kissed her father. Her violet eyes were on his as she sank down Aron's body. Her fingers were feathered out as they ran down his chest.
"Jill?!"
"Shh, don't worry, Dad, you just let your baby girl make you feel good," Jill said in a sultry voice as she worked to unzip his pants. "I've missed this little guy," she said, not seeing the looks on Vera's, Tazia's, and Aminah's faces when she spoke those words. Not because of what she had said; no, it was in the way she said it; like Jill was greeting a long-lost lover. Nuzzling Aron's manhood, allowing her lips to dance along it, all so she could get to know her father all over again. Jill was in Heaven when his crown passed her lips and slid deeper into her mouth. Where it will always belong. Her eyes glanced up, watching as Aron pulled off his ruined shirt and tossed it aside.
"Well," the sound of her saliva resounded as she stroked him off while looking over at her other family members, "Dad might not like orgies, but I feel exposed with just the two of us and you all watching. So why don't you come join in? Not with us, I mean, but close, I want to see some naked men!" Jill said, smiling widely at the male members of her family. "Except you dreamboat, you can sit this one out. Until you patch things up with Issy, I think it's best you don't let your mind get distracted from what you need to do," she uttered wickedly, seeing Troy's jaw just dropping at what she spoke.
"I have to agree," Chery nodded, "you've been chasing after all of us and don't see how much you've hurt my niece. Maybe it's a good thing for you to sit out from things for a while. Until you can get your priorities straight."
"I told you not to dick around," Noah patted his son's shoulder as he moved past Troy. "You only have yourself to blame."
"Come on, Issy, let's go watch Jill and Aron," Lyla giggled as she took hold of her sister's hand.
Isabel looked back at her stunned brother. She did feel for him, yet she was tired of waiting for him to stop dragging his feet. She loved him dearly, nonetheless, she needed to start thinking about her future, and what and who she wanted in it. She knew she wanted a baby. That was a given; now, if it came from Aron or Troy, it didn't matter to her; she would hope it would've been him, but unlike their younger brother Troy seemed dead set on doing nothing and allowing their relationship to crash and burn.
"Come on, Aminah, I know you still can't do that yet, but I know Carl and Neil miss your lips," Chery said, taking hold of her sister's hand as Carl and Neil nodded along.
"I'm sorry, honey," Vera whispered into Troy's ear. "But if Jill can see what you've been doing, don't you think the rest of us can as well. Either commit to Isabel or let her go; it's not fair to her if you just keep stringing her along. Maybe this will be a lesson to you," she said before heading off to join the rest of her family.
"Oh my, Lyla, that's some rack you have there," Jill said as she watched Lyla's 38DDs bouncing against her chest once her shirt left her body.
"Thank you," Lyla said shyly. "Would you mind if I kissed Aron?"
"What? No, go right ahead," Jill said with a warm smile before returning Aron's cock to her mouth.
"Hey," Lyla whispered dreamily after getting her kiss in.
"Yo."
"You'll leave some for me, won't you?" Lyla inquired, lightly running her fingers up and down his chest.
"Always do," Aron said, watching how she bit her lip as he smacked her ass.
"Good, I'll be waiting for tonight," Lyla whispered before joining the throngs of bodies five feet away from them.
Jill yelped in surprise when Aron pulled her up. Her eyes were wide as he put one arm under her ass and lifted her off the ground. "Oh Daddy, you have never done this before," Jill uttered, instantly locking her legs around his waist. This was so different than what she was used to. Wrapping one arm around his neck while her right hand reached down and guided his cock into her ever-welcoming cunt. Gasping, as for the first time in sixty years she felt a cock inching into her womanhood. Her body heated at the feel of his hand on her ass. Her muscles quaked as she eased herself down to the root of his rod. Her mouth was agape as her walls squeezed her father's cock. Rolling her hips the best that she could given the position she was in. Her eyes shot wide as her body lurched forward, not by her own doing. "D-did you just move me with your... cock?! Oh, I'm so going to enjoy this younger you," Jill spoke with a wide smile when the only thing that answered her question was Aron's smirk.
"Oh yes, Daddy, fuck me like that," Jill moaned when Aron glided her along his pole. Listening to the lovemaking taking place behind her. Arching her back, a demonic wail erupted from her lips as she came hard on her father's cock. "Fuck me, Daddy?! Fuck your little girl!" she said, gazing at him in a mix of lust and love. "No," putting her nose an inch away from his, "I mean fuck me like you do them with your powers..." Her jaw dropped as those muscles that sat coiled, ready to spring into action, their grip slipping a fraction of an inch. She knew he dared not use more than that on her, not while she was still recovering from her time in her pod. Jill felt her juices just running down Aron's cock as twenty minutes went by, and still, her father was pumping away at her. She knew with his strength he could last for days. Yet, she saw how her sweet, little peach was having an effect on her father. There was one position she wanted right now, and truthfully, she wasn't about to let him do all the work. After all, her father did save her life; should she not fuck the man that's given her hope that there was a place for her here? "God, Dad, this is amazing, but I want you from behind. I want to feel you holding on to my hips as you unleash your seed into my womb," Jill whispered in a wanton tone as her lips nibbled on his.
"Vera, you have a marvelous body; I hope you like the female members of our family too," Jill said, sucking in a breath when she felt the sting of Aron's hand. "You just... didn't... spank me?" Her eyes were wide, her mouth hung agape, feeling her pussy squeezing his cock with every strike.
"Naughty, thinking about your grandmother like that, manners," Aron said with a coy smirk.
"If I'm bad again, are you going to spank me again?"
"If you insist."
"Oh, I very much insist," Jill said hungrily as she peered back at him from over her left shoulder. Only to feel the light touch on the bottom of her chin. She was startled at first as Vera french kissed her. Squealing as she felt herself being lifted off the floor by her father's cock alone. "I swear to God, Dad?! If you spin me around like a top, I'm so kicking your ass." Which, as you can imagine, got spontaneous laughter from everyone, even the brooding Troy.
"Wait. Aron, is that possible with you?" Tazia asked, pushing herself up as she rode Noah. Looking over to Aminah, noticing how she was pondering that very question.
"Yeah, just never even thought of it. I'm going to have to tell Veil no more hentai for you for a while," Aron chuckled.
"Don't you dare?!" Jill growled; her violet eyes began to glow as she slammed back into him.
Aron looked down. Feeling the strength behind it, while it wasn't anywhere near strong enough to get through his skin, but enough to give a normal villain pause. He knew what he was going to do once this was over. "Or what?" Aron taunted, thrusting his hips causing Jill to gasp.
"I won't tell you where I have hidden the videos of you and Mom..." She was not expecting to have her face held in Vera's vice-like grip forcing her to look at her.
"That better not be a joke... Please tell me it wasn't a joke," Vera said, softening her tone and releasing her hold on Jill's face. Her eyes quivered when Jill shook her head before she watched her having another orgasm. Feeling Carl's cock swell as they all listened as Jill begged for Aron to cum inside of her.
"Thank you, Daddy, that was exactly what I needed," Jill said, placing a kiss on his crown after cleaning it of her juices. "You don't mind if I go join the rest of them, do you?" she asked, peering up at him.
"No," Aron answered, knowing he was going to have to get used to being called that by a twenty-year-old.
"Turn around, and I'll clean you up so your fresh for the others," Vera said from behind Jill. Blowing her son a kiss as she watched him gathering up his clothes and heading towards his lab.
"Isabel?" Aron called out.
"Yes?" Isabel replied from beneath Neil.
"Come to the lab when your finished."
"Okay, I will!" Isabel said, knowing what he meant.
******
"You wanted to see me," Isabel said, sticking her head into the lab as she knocked on the doorframe. Noting how he was staring at a screen of a weird device she's never seen before. Watching how with a wave of his hand, he shut off the screen. Stepping into the lab in only her t-shirt when her brother waved her in.
"Take off your shirt," Aron directed as he opened the booth's glass door. Reaching in and unhooking the cooling harness from the stand. "This was made using your measurements on file. Now, for this to cool you down at a reasonable rate without causing you frostbite, you'll have to wear this four days in advance of when you ovulate. The battery will last a month, so just bring it to me, and I'll charge it. You get all that?" he asked, looking at his sister, who was nodding along. "Now this has to sit against your skin to work," Aron spoke, helping her into it so she'd be able to do it on her own later.
"Aron? I get why it's crotchless, but why the boobs?" Isabel asked, first looking down her body then lifting her gaze with the hints of want in her eyes. Knowing that would have to wait since Aron wasn't into sloppy seconds as he put it.
"Well... I figured you weren't going to wait... however long till your next cycle to have sex, and you do like having them played with when you do," Aron said, seeing her sighing with her eyes.
"Thank you, Aron," Isabel whispered as she stepped up to him. "I promise you; this will be fun for the both of us and a little extra since you've been so good to me..."
"How much?" Knowing she only buttered him up like this when she wanted something expensive.
"Oh... I don't know. I'm thinking couple hundred thousand, in total, I mean. But for now, I can settle with outfitting the baby room," leaning in, placing a sweet, lingering kiss on Aron's lips and taking his card from him, "I promise I will repay you for this."
"Looking forward to it."
"Oh, I have to go tell Mom; she's going to flip!" Isabel said, laughing joyfully as she ran out of the room.
Chapter Nine
"Is it me, or is this beginning to look like a pattern to you?" Aron asked as he fell through the air once he had leapt off the jet bike.
"I have to agree; there does seem to be a pattern to these attacks," Aminah said over their commlink. Knowing Aron would have ignored and left it to the other heroes that have been patrolling the city if it wasn't for the fact that the man had hostages strapped to bombs and calling Aron out personally.
"You in position?" Aron asked, seeing Chery's and the others position on his HUD.
"Yes, waiting on your signal."
"Give me..." Just then, the buried bunker-buster bomb went off beneath Aron's feet. The silver glint of the giant three-ton steel pole was caught in what little light could be seen through the dust clouds.
"And it's going, going, it's out of here!" Gloated a man from within the dust cloud. "Stupid fucking heroes works every time." Breaks within the cloud began to appear, "Okay, boys, keep the kiddos comfy while I go get our payday," the man said, speaking into his collar. "I love my job." An evil grin lifted the corner of his lip before he and the cloud were gone with a single giant gust of wind.
******
"Welcome back; as you know, just moments ago, a hostage situation emerged. The mastermind behind it all is none other than the notorious metahuman Iron Sarge who called out Void our..." Beth screamed as a body came flying across her desk. "What the hell was that?!" she screeched, noting the three gaping holes in the walls and clear blue sky at the other end. Which she knew was impossible due to the tint on the glass.
"It's a body. But how did it...?" The cameraman said as he zoomed in on Aron's body.
"Guys is that who I think it is?" One of the interns asked as she noticed his outfit as the dust settled.
"Ah." His gravelly voice filled them with dread as it drew near. "Excellent," Iron Sarge spoke, looking around for his prey. "I don't have to carry your sorry carcass back with me; your death on national TV will do just fine. Don't you point that thing anywhere else other than that man; if you move it one inch, I'll kill you, too. Do what you're told, and you'll live. I'm not here to kill you, just this half-dead hero. Isn't that right, hero?!" he said with sadistic glee as he kicked Aron in his side, sending him flying through the studio wall.
Aron was jolted back to the land of the living. His eyes going each and every way as his HUD was going haywire as the damage reports came in. He knew Veil was safe even if his suit wasn't. Tapping his forearm to bring up the master control panel for his suit. Then the screen went black as his system rebooted.
"Well, aren't you just pathetic. I thought you were supposed to be some big badass. I have no idea why The Collector wants someone like you dead when you..." Taking a step back as Aron sat up.
"Don't you ever shut up? I was having a rather good dream until that sound, if you can call it a sound, me personally having heard enough of your rantings to know its nothing but horseshit with a whip cream topping..." Aron grinned as the man lunged forward. Quick as a snake, standing on his left hand, striking out in two quick kicks. The concussive force behind each blow shook the entire building. "I do thank you, now I know who is behind all this," Aron said, straightening out his coat once he got to his feet. "Veil?"
"Yes, Void?"
"Sadistic mode."
"Understood."
"As you can hear, there is definitely a brawl happening in our very studio as we speak here in the Twin Penny Towers. Viewers what you are hearing and the shaking all around us is due to the blows of their fists alone. I dare not look; I can only hope and..." Iron Sarge's body flew through the damaged wall silencing Beth's words. "On them, not me," Beth whispered heatedly.
As the camera centered itself on Aron, he was ducking the flying desk that was aimed at his head. "What's wrong, Sarge? You were gloating just a minute earlier," Aron uttered. The two jabs to Iron Sarge's midsection stunned the man. Feeling a few of his teeth cracking along with his jaw when his uppercut landed. "Aw, over so soon, shame, they just don't make villains like they used to," Aron mused as Iron Sarge's now unconscious body dropped like a sack of potatoes. "None of you are hurt, are you?" Aron's voice grew still as three cameras were on him. "Fuck me?!" Aron cursed to himself. Quickly switching on his voice dampeners. "Veil?! Pick up, now!"
"Understood, Void. T-minus two minutes."
"Void?!" Tazia's concerned voice came over the line. "Baby, talk to me."
"I'm fine, suits damaged, Iron Sarge is down, how are the hostages?" Aron asked, bending down and grabbing the man by the front of his costume.
"Safe and Carl disarmed the bombs without his men even knowing it. It seems they were so sure of that man's victory they didn't even bother to stay in the same room with them."
"Okay, head back; I'll drop off our prisoner after I have a word with him," Aron said before cutting his link.
"Void?" Beth shouted out when Aron neared the hole he first came through. "What are your thoughts on those that see you as a villain for what happened in DC?" she asked, praying that he would answer.
"What they failed to realize is how many were you willing to let die that day? The heroes won't answer because they think they can save everyone. Nothing wrong with that, just not practical. Ask yourself how much innocent blood are you willing to have on your hands if we did it their way. Everyone I took out already had a rap sheet as long as I am tall from murder, rape, and everything in-between. You condemn me for killing villains when they had already earned the death sentence many times over when dozens of more innocent people would have been harmed or killed that day. Those in the Rose Garden weren't the only ones in danger that day. A group of tourists was caught in the middle on the other side of the wall where one of their soldiers was preparing to fire into their group. If I had not acted, the lives of twenty-five people would not be here today. But I'm not a hero, nor am I a villain. They might think that, but that's fine. It doesn't matter; I do what's needed to be done, even if the world thinks I'm a villain," he said before stepping through the hole in the wall.
"Void a few more..." Beth's jaw dropped as she watched as Aron simply stepped out of the window and into the unknown.
******
"What the fuck?!" Iron Sarge shouted as he stared down at the naked rebar pointed up at him as he hung upside down. "What the fuck are you..." His body jerked and spasmed when Aron shot a taser dart into his chest. "Fuck you!" Iron Sarge spat as Aron roughly removed the dart from his chest once he came to again. Yelping in fear as he fell a few inches. Curling his chest, peering up at his feet. His eyes widened when no rope or wire was holding him suspended. No. Wires were involved, but a saucer-sized disk hovering six inches above his feet was truly holding him suspended.
"Do I have your attention now?" Aron asked before sending the man into a little spin as he walked along the steel beam of the new high rise that was being built. "Iron Sarge aka Sergeant Major Michael Reynolds joined the Army at the age of eighteen, worked your way up the ranks to Sergeant Major. Underwent a government experiment to turn yourself into one of the first members of their own superpower special forces team. Which you underwent willingly. Obviously, it worked, given how those blows had a force of ten tons. But after receiving the gene therapy, you turned on the staff and your future team members. Going on the run and becoming a soldier of fortune where you committed one war crime after war crime, and other murders around the globe."
"So I like to get around, so what?! That's not a crime, and you can't prove I was even there," Iron Sarge blustered.
"Who says I have to prove anything to anyone? Do you see any witnesses here?" Aron asked, squatting down and taking Iron Sarge by his hair and pulling him towards him. "You're only alive because of one reason, fuck with me, dick me around, and I will drop you, information or not."'
"Yeah, right..." A sadistic smile appeared on Aron's face as he switched off the antigrav engine and listened to Iron Sarge's scream of terror as he fell fifty stories to the ground below. Aron was amusing himself with a game of Bejeweled and the sounds of the man's holy screams of horror. He had already pre-programed the engine to come back on when it reached ten feet from the surface.
"Veil?"
"Yes, Void?"
"Contact Sara," Aron directed, listening as the ringtone played in his ears.
"Void? What can I help you with?"
"I take it you're at the office?"
"Affirmative."
"How would you like to get your hands on the villain called Iron Sarge?" Aron asked, knowing it was killing her not to say what she really wanted.
"I'd consider it as an early Christmas present. Why? Do you have him in your custody?"
"I do."
"Do you need a prisoner transport?" The corner of his lip lifted at how excited she sounded.
"Yeah, if you want to take custody of him while he's still in one piece," Aron said, looking down when the disk rose above his feet.
"Roger. What's your location?"
Aron peered down at his arm. Running his finger down the sleeve to power on the holographic projector to display the control panel. "Sending you the coordinates now."
"We can be there in ten minutes."
"Good. We can discuss the fundamentals of gravity while we wait," Aron joked.
"We'll see you soon."
"Now, where were we?" Sighing when the man just wouldn't stop screaming. So Aron had to dart him once again. "Believe me now?"
"What do you want?!" Iron Sarge asked, knowing a killer when he saw one. It was evident when the man wasted no time pressing some button and sending him plummeting to his spiky death.
"Everything you know about The Collector," Aron commanded.
"Listen, I never met the man; I was contacted over the net paid half up front to kill you. That's all I know. I wasn't about to pass up the chance to be the one that killed the man that took down Maximins."
"And how did that work out for you? Give me the bank account and routing number," Aron ordered, arching an eyebrow when the man gave that up rather too quickly.
Seven and a half minutes later, three large black SUVs and an armored transport crowded the dirt foundations that would be the grand water garden for the complex. The moment the neutralizer locked into place around Iron Sarge's neck Aron released his hold on the man. Holding the man's wrists with one hand while unlocking his own cuffs, and watched as one of Sara's men replaced it with a set of their own.
"Well, Void, you do look a little worse for wear," Sara said when she stepped up to him.
"Yeah, I can now officially say this suit is bunker-buster bomb rated," Aron chuckled at his own joke.
"You weren't hurt, were you?" Sara inquired, trying not to let her concern touch her voice.
"No, just the suit; I need you to do something for me," Aron said, holding out a Microdrive that her agency uses.
"What's this?" Sara asked, taking the drive from him.
"A bank account, that's as far as I could get without breaking too many laws, so I need you to see where you can take it on your end."
"Okay, but who is the bank account for? I just can't go running a search like this without knowing more," Sara spoke, pocketing the drive.
"The Collector."
"Oh? I understand; I'll get my team on it the moment I get back from the federal intake. I'll let you know the moment I know something. Void?" Gesturing to a more quieter area for them to speak. "I was wondering if you would come to the Hub in say two hours. The Director wants to speak with you in private."
"Sure. Gives me time to play with the kids."
"This 'play' does it involve a brunette?" Sara asked, referring to Jill, who she was very surprised to meet. Wondering just what Aron had been up to since they last saw one another.
"No, not enough time for that," Aron said, smiling beneath his mask.
"Some reason I have trouble believing that," Sara teased. "I'll see you soon," she whispered low.
******
Blowing out a breath as he eased off the jet bike once he had powered it down. Reaching up and pulling off his mask as he headed towards the changing room.
"Where is he?" Tazia's voice had an accusatory tone to it.
"Where do you think he is?" Aron asked, turning around to face her.
"I don't know, I would say jail, but I don't know with you," Tazia stated, crossing her arms.
"You really think that low of me?" Aron inquired, arching an eyebrow. "If you do, maybe you should move into Henry's room." Watching her eyes widen at the realization of what he just said. "This is who I am; if you can't get behind that, then maybe you should find someone else to be with."
"Aron, that's not what I meant," Tazia said, trying to walk it all back.
"Maybe you should figure out what you mean before you say it. Now, where's Henry? I don't have much time."
"Chery's watching the both of them upstairs. Please, Aron, that's not what I meant, don't leave mad," Tazia said, reaching out and taking hold of Aron's hand.
"What more do we have to say on the subject, Tazia?"
"I promise I won't bring it up again. I'm just worried about you, can't you see that?" Tazia asked with quivering eyes. "I don't want you to do something that will take you away from Henry and me. Haven't you realized yet, I'm in love with you? I'm only doing what a person in love would do, look after the one that has her heart. You can't be mad because I want you safe. That I want you here with us. To watch as our little boy grows into a man." Lightly resting her hand on Aron's chest as she stepped up to him. "You can't be mad about that, can you?"
"Your execution could use some work," Aron said plainly.
"I know, but I only do this out of love," Tazia said, staring into his eyes as her thumb brushed along the back of Aron's hand. "I'm sorry, can you forgive me?"
"Maybe."
Her lips curved into a smile, knowing what that meant. "Okay, I can take maybe," Tazia said before kissing her nephew. "So why don't you have much time?" she asked, watching him change out of his suit into a new one.
"Have to go back out, have to meet someone," Aron said cryptically.
"And just who is this someone?" Tazia intoned, resting her head against the doorframe.
"The Director of the NSA."
"Oh? Aiming high with the brown-nosing," Tazia teased, which got a snort out of Aron. "So why are you meeting the Director?"
"Have no clue; I was just asked to meet him. Not what it was about," Aron said as his fresh shirt slid down his chest.
"But you're just meeting him, no new missions, right?"
"That's right."
"Good, now you go see Henry and Nettie; I'll put this in the booth," Tazia said, bending down and scooping up his damaged suit. "Aron?" Stopping in the doorway, keeping her back to Aron.
"Hmm."
"I said I loved you; you're supposed to say it back," Tazia said, peering over her left shoulder.
"I know, but I'm mad at you."
"Oh, but you'll say it later, won't you?" Tazia asked bashfully, bowing her head.
"Mmmhmm."
"Then I can wait."
"Hey," Aron called out when she was halfway around the corner.
"Yes, Aron?"
"Love you," Aron spoke. He never said how much later. Watching Tazia's cheeks growing red rapidly as his words settled on her shoulders.
"I love you too, Aron," Tazia uttered low before heading off to the lab.
******
"There he is?!" Aron said, smiling down at his son as Henry smiled happily up at him when he saw him. "Have you been good for your Auntie?" he asked to which Henry shook his head. "No? Well, then I know what that calls for?!" Henry's laughter filled the den as Aron planted a raspberry upon his son's stomach. Running his fingers through his son's hair once he had sat him down.
"Hello, Dad, I do hope all your children get such a greeting," Jill cooed from the couch with Nettie in her arms as she watched her siblings while Chery went to the restroom. Leaning into him when he lowered himself down onto the couch beside her.
"Hello, Jill."
"Welcome home," Jill said in a light, alluring tone. Leaning in and giving her father her customary welcome home kiss. "Nettie missed you too; we are so going to be thick as thieves, oh yes we are?!" Watching Nettie wiggle in her arms as Nettie spoke into her mind. "I missed you," Jill whispered into Aron's ear. "Why are you still in your suit?" she asked, resting her head on his shoulder.
"Have to go back out, came home to play with the kids," Aron said, noting how she was smiling from the corner of his eye.
"Oh?"
"Not that kind of play, you perv," Aron said, getting a chuckle out of Jill.
"But it won't be long, will it?"
"I don't think so, maybe an hour."
"Good, there's a movie on tonight, and Isabel said I should watch it with you," Jill said in a loving tone.
"You sure taking movie recommendations from my sister is a good thing?" Aron said as he played with Nettie.
"And just what is wrong with the movies I watch?" Isabel asked from behind him.
"Oh nothing, that is if you discount all the belly bulging porn," Aron said, teasing his sister.
"That's a good one," Isabel chuckled, leaning over the back of the couch wrapping her arms around his neck. "In five days, do not plan anything. Do not plan on going anywhere for twenty-four hours. Can you promise me?"
"Alright," Aron said lightly, patting Isabel's wrist.
"Aron? Do... why are you still in your costume?" Aminah asked, walking into the den from the kitchen wearing her apron as it was her turn to help make dinner.
"Have to go back out."
"Aron? You just got home; you can't possibly have a new mission in such a short time," Aminah huffed.
"I'm just meeting someone. An hour max."
"It better be; you better not miss family night; Jill's looking forward to that movie, don't disappoint our daughter," Aminah said in a motherly voice. Ever since Jill has been awake, they've founded a strange mother-daughter bond. Not that she would ever complain; Jill needed it, and she wasn't going to fail her aunt. Plus, seeing how it was unspoken, everyone knew she and Tazia were more like wives to Aron than aunts.
"Wouldn't dream of it." Squeezing Jill's thigh lightly when he looked at her, who simply smiled at him.
"Good," her fingertips were light on his cheek as she bent down and kissed the man she was in love with, "do you want to eat now? We're keeping everything warm while the cobbler bakes."
"Yeah, don't want to disrupt family night."
******
Metaville, NSA Hub, rooftop
"Thank you for coming, Void," Sara said, greeting Aron. The wind gently lifted her brown hair. "Please, this way." Like always, once they were in the stairwell, she pounced. "I've missed you so much, Aron. Please say you'll come over soon?" Biting her lip as she felt his hands on her ass.
"Why not come with me when this is done. It is family night."
"It is?!" Sara mused with wide eyes, remembering what happened the last time. "Yes, I should be there with my family," she whispered beneath her breath before embracing Aron's lips again.
"Please, forgive the activity; we've had a large break in another case we're working on," Sara said when she led him into the command center.
"Any luck with that bank account?" Aron asked, stepping out of the way as a junior agent; he could only assume he was a new transfer seeing how he's never seen him there before. Noting how the man did a double-take when he looked back at him.
"It's taking longer than I thought it would to track it back to its source, but whomever The Collector is bounced the transfer all over the globe four dozen times before sending it to Iron Sarge. But we will just give us more time," Sara said, peering over her shoulder as she led him towards the SCIF.
"I'm running down other leads anyway," Aron uttered offhandedly.
"I heard; I hope when you do zero in on him, we'll be the first ones to know," Sara spoke, holding the door open for him.
"I'll make a note of it," Aron said as he entered.
"Just give it a minute to link up," Sara stated as they waited for the personnel to patch them through to the General.
"Good evening, Agent Honeybell, Void. Thank you for coming. I'll keep this as brief as possible, given your feats today. I also like to extend my gratitude towards you; Iron Sarge's capture has been a pet project of mine since being appointed to this office. Now, as to the reason I called you here," leaning forward, interlocking his fingers, and staring into his camera looking right at Aron, "you have proven time and time again that you are someone that gets things done. In lieu of the events in DC and upon hearing that you work with us when Agent Honeybell calls you in and that you've formed a team with the ex-European members who were a part of an international operation. The President has authorized me to create a clandestine group known only to the President, myself, Agent Honeybell, and the agents of the Metaville Hub. You will have our backing and authorization to use what means you deem necessary to bring the target in if you agree to this assignment."
"All means?"
"Yes, Void, any and all means you deem fit. I appreciate the fact that you use lethal means when it's appropriate and keep your gun holstered when you know a stray shot could injure a civilian that we are trying to protect. Now while you do have our complete backing in each and every mission we ask your assistance on, we cannot come out and publicly fund you. That would require Congressional approval and defeat the purpose of this team."
"I understand."
"Now, in forming this team, Agent Honeybell will work as your liaison; you and your team will work out of the Hub if or when we call you in. However, I have another assignment for you; this is my personal side mission, off the books. Given your record, there are those villains that would be more beneficial dead than alive. Worry not; I am not out to turn you into an assassin. The ones you'll be after are ones who already have a dead or alive warrant on their heads. Yet, where these people are, we cannot operate without fear of war. So I need you since you can go where my people cannot."
"If I agree to this black project, then I need time to do my own search on the names."
"I have no objections. On these missions, Agent Honeybell will be joining you to provide backup. I saw how well the two of you worked in the Rose Garden, so I'm sure the two of you won't have any troubles in the field."
"Understood."
"Now, I'll turn you over to the capable hands of Agent Honeybell. Void, you have the gratitude of a nation for what you have done for this country. I thank you, sir. Have a good night." With that, General Hastings cut the feed leaving Aron and Sara alone in that room.
"Aron, I know you like working alone on those kinds of missions. I promise you; I will not be a hindrance to you," Sara said with determination.
"I guess if you're going to be fighting with me, you're going to need a suit," Aron said, seeing her eyes moistening and quivering at the same time.
"Does this mean I finally get to see your base?"
"Hmm... have to talk to the others about that, seeing how it just isn't my base. But you do get to see my lab. Just imagine all that probing," Aron joked.
"I can live with that," Sara said with a sultry smile. "Now, before we leave, I have something for you." Pushing forward a black velvet-lined box that the General had flown out first thing in the morning. "These were specially made for you and your team; if you're ever stopped when on a mission for us, just run your finger counterclockwise along its surface, and it will display your federal authority you have on the scene. But only use it if you absolutely have to." Opening the box and picking up the only gold one to symbolize who the captain of the team was and opening his coat, attaching the pin to the inner lining of his coat. "Now, you look like a man in charge of a bunch of superheroes," Sara teased as she stepped closer to him. "Aron, I'm ready to go home now," she said, eager to be with him, even if it was just watching a movie. All she cared about was spending time with him, not what they were doing.
"Oh?" Watching Sara's cheeks heat as he pulled her into him. "That so?"
"Mmmhmm," Sara hummed, feeling her nipples hardening the longer she felt his hand on her ass.
"Then I guess I should escort the lady home, should I not?" Aron mused, watching how Sara nodded her head very vigorously when he reached down and plucked the box off the table and slipped it into his left coat pocket.
"Peter, you're in charge until Mark comes in," Sara ordered as she led Aron towards the door that would take them to the stairwell. "Make sure the transcript of the interrogation gets sent to the CIA and the chief; I know they're both interested in what that man said."
"Yes, ma'am," Peter nodded in understanding.
"Void!" His name was shouted out from somewhere in the command center, causing him to stop in his tracks. "I'm sorry to ask this when you're probably tired as hell. But could you please sign this for my little boy? He just thinks the world of you." A wire-framed, nerdy, thin woman stood before him, holding out her son's favorite picture that she had made for her son when Aron was battling Maximins.
"Sure, what's his name?" Aron asked, taking the marker from her.
"Timothy," she said with loving pride.
"Strong name," Aron nodded as he wrote out a greeting for her son. "Hope your son enjoys it," he said, handing the picture back to her. Watching how her eyes moistened when she read what he had written.
"Thank you so much; I know he will!" she said, rising on her toes and placing a quick peck on his left cheek. Aron watched how she scurried back to her side of the command center, waving the picture in the air in her excitement as she neared her friends that she had made since transferring to the Metaville branch.
"Come,' Sara said with a smile on her lips, knowing her people were already a part of his diehard fan club. "We can't miss family night," she whispered.
Aron's back straightened as a cold chill crept up his spine at the thought of what Tazia and Aminah would do if he missed it. "Right," Aron nodded.
******
"Sara? What are you doing here? I didn't know you were coming over," Aminah said, getting up from her seat on the couch in the living room where they had waited for Aron's return. Also, where they were going to spend family night alone in.
"I invited her over; it is, after all, family night, isn't it?" Aron said, stepping out of the elevator in his street clothes with Sara behind him.
"It is," Aminah nodded, glancing at the clock, knowing he was home ten minutes early, which put a smile on her lips. When it told her that Aron does value the time they share together. "And you're right; we should have included her. Can you forgive me for letting it slip my mind?"
"I'm here, so don't worry about it. Now, where are those two adorable angels?" Sara said, referring to Henry and Nettie.
"Right there, waiting on their daddy to come home," Aminah said in a loving voice as her gaze fell on her daughter.
"Hey, babies," Sara squealed in happiness as she neared the two of them. Seeing their smiles knowing they remember her. "Have you been good for your mommies?"
"Henry has been a bit naughty lately, so watch yourself," Tazia warned, reaching over and tickling her son's stomach. However, Henry wasn't going to sit by when a pair of breasts were within his reach.
"Henry!" Sara gasped when Henry just blatantly grabbed handfuls of her left breast. "You naughty boy!" Watching Henry giggle as she playfully nibbled on his fingers as punishment. "And here is the pretty, pretty Nettie," seeing her gummy smile widening, "I do hope you're behaving yourself better than your brother is."
"I know I'm going to be bad," Jill said, getting up from her seat and walking right over to Aron. Not wasting a second in lavishing her father in her sweet kisses. "Welcome home, Daddy," she whispered as she pulled away. "I do hope you've missed your little girl," Jill spoke in a sweet tone as she rubbed her breasts into his chest to entice something to rise for this night's event.
"Maybe," Aron smirked, seeing Jill's eyes sparkle when that word left his lips.
"Do you like the outfit? Issy helped pick it out for me," Jill said, backing away. Showing off the thin white tank top that had no problem in allowing the color of her areolas to bleed through and the blue boy shorts she was wearing. She didn't want any hindrance when the time came for it. Her eyes glanced down, noting the movement in his pants. "I think you do," she uttered with a wanton smirk.
"Aron, help me carry the children to the other room; the movie isn't fit for them," Tazia said as she lifted Henry out of the baby swing. "Make yourself a snack, Sara, I don't know if you've eaten today..." Seeing her shaking her head that she has not had a meal all day. "We have leftovers from dinner if you're really hungry."
"Only if I'm not imposing on you," Sara said, looking up at Tazia from her kneeling position.
"My dear, you are a part of this family now," Tazia said, lightly caressing Sara's left cheek. "If you're hungry, just say so, and we'll get you fed. Because you're going to need your energy."
"Then I would be happy to take you up on your offer," Sara said, smiling when she knew what Tazia meant. She was going to get fucked, and she was going to fucking love it!
"Then come on, I'll fix you something. I can't have my father's wife going hungry on family night," Jill spoke, smiling evilly when Aron's head snapped towards her when she spoke the word they used only when Aron wasn't around.
"Thank you, Jill, you're right that would be poor of me if I can't perform my wifely duties," Sara said; now that it was out in the open, she wasn't ever going to hold her tongue when that word was involved. "So, are you spending the night?" Aron arched an eyebrow when it appeared Sara had actually came in response to the question.
"Only if your dad wants his third wife to share his bed," Sara said, peering back at him with a sneaky smile.
"You'll get over it," Tazia teased as she lightly smacked his cheek as she passed with Henry in her arms. "Your smart; you didn't think we would think of ourselves as your wives?" she asked as they walked down the hall towards the den where the rest of her family was.
"Just never entered my mind."
"Well, you have wives now; you best take care of us," Tazia said sweetly, snuggling up to him as they rounded the corner and walked into the den. Seeing Isabel's, Lyla's, and Vera's eyes lighting up at the sight of Aron as he carried Nettie in his arms.
"Chery!" Sara's voice filled the house. They all looked to him, knowing they weren't told she was coming over.
"Yeah!" Chery called back.
"This pasta is amazing! You have to show me how you make it sometime!" Sara said, praising her future family member.
"Thank you, I will. Come over more often, okay?!"
"Oh, I'm never leaving now that I've tasted this!" Sara said, getting a chuckle out of all of them.
"Aron, what is she doing here?" Vera asked in a protective motherly voice.
"Relax, Vera, it's family night, and she is our," pulling Aron into her, "family. Would you deprive your son of seeing his third, I hate to admit, lawful wife?" Tazia asked, loving that blank stare, that gaping mouth, that expressionless face as their minds went offline by the bomb she just dropped in their laps. It would seem her siblings were amused as well at Vera's and Noah's silence.
"Aron?!" Lyla pouted. "You didn't tell me you were looking for a wife. If you had, I'd have thrown my name in there too," she huffed as she crossed her arms below her breasts. "You know I have known you longer and loved you longer. I should have been the first one you called wife."
"Lyla!" Vera gasped, finally coming out of her stupor.
"Oh, Lyla, I didn't know that. You should have said something," Tazia stated, "we'd never willingly leave you out if we had known."
"Well..." Her voice got a small, bashful feel to it as she looked down, "you know now," Lyla muttered.
"Would you like to come join family night with us?" Tazia asked, to which she just patted Aron's arm when he gave her that look. While her eyes told him he should just get used to it. "Then come on, there's enough for everyone during family night," she said, giving Aron that knowing smile of hers when Lyla nodded. "Isn't there, baby?"
"I have no idea what you're talking about. Isabel, would you mind watching Nettie for a while?" Aron asked, smiling down at his daughter as he walked towards where his sister was sitting.
"Of course, Aron, bring that sweet girl here," Isabel said, holding out her arms to him. Knowing she was going to need the practice in taking care of a baby. Seeing her mother taking Henry into her arms.
"Sis, we're going to be talking about this wife business," Vera said sternly as she bounced her grandbaby on her knee.
"There's nothing to talk about Vera, it's already done. You. Can't. Stop. It." Tazia teased in that sisterly voice of hers as Vera narrowed her eyes.
"Well, at least one of my brothers is moving forward with his life," Isabel grumbled, casting a glance at Troy. Who was appearing to be ignoring her remark, but she knew he was irked by it by the slight clenching of his jaw that she noticed as Lyla, Tazia, and Aron left the room.
******
"Hey, Dad?" Jill spoke with Lyla urging her on.
"Yeah?" Aron looked up from the cards in his hand and across the board game, they played after the movie had ended. Which to him was so convoluted it was no wonder his sister liked it.
"Can I show you something?"
Aron wondered why that innocent voice of hers had such a sinful tone to it. "Okay." He watched as Jill graciously rose from her seat and eased around the table on which the board sat. "What are you doing?" Aron asked when Jill spun on her heel and straddled his lap.
"Told you, showing you something that your sisters showed me," Jill said with a devilish grin over her shoulder before beginning to twerk for her father. Resting her hands on his knees, watching how Aron's eyes couldn't look away. Feeling herself tremble when she felt Aron's hands on her ass
"It's doing no one any good being trapped in your pants," Sara said with a coy grin on her lips as she freed Aron's manhood, to which everyone nodded in agreement.
"You devious woman teasing my little pussy with daddy's cock, I love it," Jill said, peering back at Sara when she rubbed Aron's crown along her labia. "Oh, Sara! I didn't know you... oh fuck yes!" she howled as she came when Sara sucked on her clitoris through her boy shorts.
"Of course, I am; we wives have to take care of each other until it's our turn to be with Aron," Sara said before inhaling Aron's rod.
Jill's eyes moved around the room as the others began to undress. She knew Aminah was eager to be with her father after getting the okay from her doctor that she could start having sex again. "Daddy, please," Jill's voice was full of need as she pushed down the waistband of her boy shorts, "I need you in me." The fabric pulled away from her wet, dew-laden lips, revealing how red her mound was in her arousal. "Don't you want to feel this hot pussy around your cock, Daddy?" Humming in contentment as she felt Sara's hand on her ass guiding her down onto her father's pole. Leaning back once Sara moved out of the way, rolling her hips as she made love to her father. Her hand covered his as his fingers teased her clit. "Yes, that's it, play with your little girl," Jill said breathlessly before capturing his lips as she continued to ride him while Aron fondled her breast. Squealing as she coated that cock that she loved in her hot cream after ten minutes of bliss. "Mom's next," Jill purred as she rose, her hand gliding along his slick cock as she did. "I better be getting showered."
"Oh, don't you worry, that's always going to happen," Aminah said, smiling down at Aron as he quickly took off his shirt as she straddled him. "I've nearly went mad waiting for this moment, be gentle with me," she cooed down at her nephew as her labia parted, welcoming its long-lost friend back to the place it truly belonged. Whimpering loudly, her nails scraped down his chest as her folds grew accustomed to his cock once again.
"Always," Aron noted how her eyes quivered at that as she sank down to his base.
"Oh, Aron," Aminah whispered before passionately kissing the man she loved. Hearing Sara and Lyla going at it from behind her.
"Fuck, that feels like the real thing?!" Sara moaned loudly as Lyla was pounding her from between her legs.
"Because it sort of is the real thing," Lyla muttered bashfully.
"Then you have to do this every time."
"Really?" Lyla uttered; she had stayed as herself when she came back with Aron to show that she was indeed working on her fear. That she could overcome it and carry his baby. She just didn't think Sara would be so accepting of her.
"Lyla, I want to be with you in whatever way you feel comfortable with being with me as a man, woman, or futanari. After all, I am your brother's wife; we're family. Just no animals, even I'm not that kinky," Sara said. Elation raced through her body when she said those words, and no one laughed.
Tears reamed Lyla's eyes; it was the first time ever a nongifted human said a kind thing about her metamorphic abilities. "Thank you," Lyla said, her voice trembled as she did.
"Oh, honey, don't cry, shh, come here and make love to me," Sara said, holding out her arms to Lyla. It wasn't as if she's never been with a woman, just not one that could grow her own dick. Which, she had to admit, could have its advantages.
"Oh, Aron!" Aminah's moan filled the room and their house as she laid on her back, with her legs on Aron's shoulders while he pumped that orgasmic cock into her. "That's it, fuck me like that! Just like that! Aron!" She screamed out as her orgasmic juices gushed out around Aron's cock as she had her first big orgasm in weeks. Aminah's lips pulled at his as his cock eased out of her hot, satisified velvet pocket as Aron left her there to recover.
"Aron?" Tazia called sweetly to him as she shoved the board off the table as she climbed onto it, and assumed the position. "Fuck me." Was her only command, looking hungrily back at him when Aron thrust hard into her. "That's it, baby, pound me good," she purred as Aron began to jackhammer into her.
Aron looked oddly at his sister as Lyla snuggled against Sara as she stroked Lyla's hair. "You best not keep us ladies waiting much longer, Aron," Sara said in a sultry voice as her sensuous smirk rose the corner of her lip.
"Yes, you better not," Lyla spoke in a little pout.
"Oh God! Aron! You're fucking me so good!" Tazia moaned as she held onto the lip of the table as her pussy liquified. Her hips jerked, her muscles twitched, a stupefied smile was on her lips as a little squirt of her cum shot out of her cunt as Aron's wet, very cream-coated cock left her channel.
"Lay right here," Lyla patted the spot before her.
"Hold on, Dad," Jill said, taking him by the hand. Not giving Aron a moment to speak before she swallowed his cock. Cleaning his rod of the sex that marred it. "Mmm... we ladies taste delicious," she hummed, smacking her lips. "Now, you best give it to them as good as the rest of us got it," Jill stated, smacking his ass, telling him to carry on.
"Aron?" Lyla peered down at him as Sara was sucking him off. She didn't mind that she was the last one. It was the fact that she was a part of their group now that had her so overjoyed.
"Yeah?"
"I love you," Lyla whispered as she caressed his cheek.
"Love you too, sis."
"Then you won't have a problem with tasting your sister's pussy?" Lyla said with a sneaky grin.
"Never have," Aron said, his hand squeezing Sara's thighs as her folds tightened around his cock as she glided along it.
"Good, because it really wants to feel your touch," Lyla said, positioning her mound over his mouth. Noticing the numerous shadows beneath the door as whoever was standing out in front of the closed living room double doors. Wondering how much her other family members wanted to be in the room with them at the moment.
"Oh, fuck, Aron, your cock feels so good," Sara said breathlessly as her hips had a mind of their own as they increased their pace to reach that peak. While she was yearning to feel his cum striking the back of her womb yet this gathering wasn't about her; no, it was about the bonds they formed during it. The sex was just a bonus. So no one got the creampie that she suspected they all wanted. They share in Aron's cum as they share in his body. "Don't leave your wife wanting for so long anymore; it's criminal," Sara purred as she plunged her hips down rapidly, all so Lyla could have her turn as well.
"Fuck?!" Aron grunted as he fought to hold off his orgasm as Lyla bounced on his cock in reverse cowgirl position. Holding on to her ass as her pussy had no trouble molding to his cock or pleasing it as it swallowed it all.
"Aron... are... you..." Lyla panted.
"Yeah," Aron answered in a horsed breath. Noting how the others scrambled to get to their side and how Lyla quickly eased off his cock.
Aron panted heavily as he watched how all five of them took turns cleaning each other with the tongues of the other four. Looking behind him as he heard footsteps moving away from the door. Wondering who could have been eavesdropping on them. Although, with all the moaning, he couldn't really call it eavesdropping.
"Now, who's up for a good glass of wine after sex?" Aminah asked, looking at the four women in the room once they all got redressed. "You're underage," she said when Aron cleared his throat. "She's eighty," Aminah countered when he pointed at Jill, who chronologically was twenty, but in truth, she was indeed eighty-years-old. "Don't worry," patting his knee, "it's only another year and three months," she said, referring to his upcoming birthday.
"Sounds like a lovely idea; hey, next time, can we," Lyla's face got beet red as Sara whispered into her ear, "what do you think?" Sara asked, lightly bumping Lyla's shoulder.
"You really like that?"
"Mmmhmm."
"Okay, we can," Lyla said bashfully.
"I'll get the wine, Aron; come help me," Tazia said, getting up from her seat and holding out her hand to him.
"Sure, help you get wine that I likely paid for but can't drink," Aron grumbled in a playful light.
"You'll live," Tazia cooed, rubbing her hand along his back as they walked to the door. What they found was not what he was expecting to find as Vera and Chery looked at them like deer caught in the headlights.
"So, did you all have a little party spying on us?" Tazia huffed, crossing her arms as she stared down at her sisters, who were cleaning up the puddles of cum off the floor.
"You know we can't help ourselves when you all are going: Oh God, Oh God, fuck me!" Chery said, mimicking her sister's voice as she sat on the back of her legs. "We didn't barge in and demand that you let us in. Even though he is our grandfather, while we aren't his wives, as you put it, we do deserve to be with him too."
"And you can fuck him anytime you want when it isn't family night," Tazia said, pulling Aron into her. "Now, where is it safe to walk?" Vera pointed behind her while eyeing her son's crotch.
"Now, where were we before Jill distracted us," Aminah teased, taking a sip of her wine.
"Dad," Jill noticed her grandmother peaking around the corner. Closing her mouth when Aron held up a hand.
"Yes?" Aron turned to peer at his mother.
"Can we come in? We feel left out," Vera said weakly. Watching how her son looked towards the others waiting for them to decide since it didn't matter to him. They were the ones that came up with family night, so he left it to them to decide.
"Okay, but only for tonight, don't expect this during our other family nights," Tazia spoke, taking charge.
"Thank you Tazia, we'll try not to impose on you all," Vera said, slipping into the room with Noah behind her with Nettie in her arms. Ever since Nettie was brought home, Noah had pretty much spoiled their granddaughter. Not that she was complaining; she did so too.
"Come here, baby," Aminah cooed to her daughter as Noah laid her into her arms as Nettie mentally called out to her. "Now what's got my sweet baby all worked up?" she hummed down at her daughter as she rocked Nettie in her arms. "Oh, you've missed us? Awe, we weren't far away baby, I wasn't going to leave you, not ever," Aminah said in a loving tone. Lifting up her shirt as the pangs of Nettie's hunger came over their link.
"So, Dad," continuing her conversation as the rest of them poured into the room, "you never told me what villain you were hunting this time," Jill asked, scooting down to give Troy and Isabel room to sit on the couch she and Lyla were on.
"Did I always do that?" Aron asked as Carl sank down beside him. Looking at him when he pulled a pair of panties out from the crevice between the cushion and the armrest. Smirking at his sister when Aminah reached across and snatched her panties from his grip.
"Of course, you did. You never hid anything from me. After all, I was your sidekick..."
"What?!" Their combined roar filled the room, causing Henry to cover his ears at how loud it was. "You had a sidekick?!"
"How the hell would I know?!" Aron uttered, feeling the weight of their eyes on him.
"Oh, yes, I was, indeed, Daddy's sidekick. That's how you noticed something was wrong in the first place because we were chasing down this villain when you weren't on a mission for the OSS."
"You say I worked for them, but from what I found, they were closed down in '45," Aron said, with Sara nodding along.
"Is that what they say? You should know never to trust what the government says. No," shaking her head, "they were still active in the '50s. I should know I was there a few times when they tried to get you to do a few more missions for them when you plainly said you were out once the war was over."
"So, I had a sidekick?" Aron mused. He personally never thought that would ever happen. He wasn't the kind of person people were lining up to join up with.
"Mmmhmm, why do you think you taught me everything," Jill said with a seductive smile. "So, who's the villain you're after?"
"Someone going by the name of The Collector," Aron offered, not sure why the name surprised her.
"That's not possible," Jill muttered.
"Afraid so."
"No, I mean it can't be possible," Jill stated more sternly.
"We were there; we fought his robot, it is possible," Troy said, looking around his sisters to her.
"No! You don't understand!" Jill said, surging from her seat.
"Jill, honey, there's no reason to raise your voice," Tazia said in a motherly tone as Henry sat on her lap.
"Then help us to understand, why do you think it's impossible?" Aminah asked, peering at Jill.
"It can't be The Collector because you killed him!" Jill stated matter-of-factly as she stared right at Aron.
"Huh?" Aron arched an eyebrow in confusion.
"Not you, you, the past you."
"How can you be sure?" Neil asked, intrigued now.
"Because that was the first time I ever saw you kill a villain," Jill spoke before she started to pace. Trying to suss out how the fiend had managed to survive death.
"Okay, Jill, why don't you start from the beginning and tell me everything you remember," Aron said from the edge of his seat. Noting how Sara, too, was keenly listening to it all.
Watching how she blew out a breath, "Okay, but I'm not going to sugarcoat it for you," looking around the room except for her father, "it all started in the summer of '45. The war was pretty much over by then, Japan was still fighting back, but they were just prolonging the end. Your time in Europe running missions for the OSS was over, something Mom was extremely happy about."
"I would be too," Vera said, leaning her head back and peering up at her son when she leaned against his legs.
"You could sense the end in the air as people were talking about when Japan was going to just surrender and save us all the trouble in conquering them. I won't truly say what they were calling the Japanese; you never liked it. I couldn't understand why. Not at the time, so Henry and I learned from you those names weren't names that should pass our lips if we wanted to be heroes. As you would always say, the heroes you knew would never stoop down to that level to degrade another human being. Although, I thought you were speaking about those in that time. But now that I have met you," looking at Vera and Noah, "I think Dad meant you."
"Oh, baby," Vera whispered her gasp that her son would say such a thing. 'I didn't know that; why didn't you tell us that we're your heroes?" she teased, biting her lip as Aron groaned.
"Well, anyway, Mom wouldn't let me or Henry become heroes until we were sixteen. And when my time came, when Mom asked who I wanted to sidekick with, I said, you," Jill said, looking right at Aron.
"I have to ask why?" Aron spoke. He wasn't that kind of hero.
"Well... can't you tell? I've always been a daddy's girl," Jill said with a sensuous smile. "And you, Dad, have always been my hero. So knowing that you've trained me since I was eleven, you let me tag along during that summer only if you promised Mom that you would keep a very close eye on me. How little I knew how bloody that summer would become," she said darkly. "The first death happened just a week after I started being your sidekick. How you stayed with me as I lost my lunch at the sight of my first dead body. Then bodies started to drop rapidly as someone moved in the shadows. These weren't just ordinary citizens. No, these were crime bosses that were dropping like flies. Even supervillains were beginning to be found dead as well..."
"Okay, that doesn't sound like a problem to me," Aron interjected.
"I know, you said pretty much the same thing at the time," Jill said, flashing him a smile. "But innocent civilians were turning up dead as well, all because of one person. We didn't know who it was at the time. Then just like it started, it suddenly just stopped. I knew you knew it wasn't over even though the press were all elated when the killings stopped. While the public was lulled into a sense of security, you, with me tagging along, would be out there every night looking for clues about whoever was keeping to the shadows. For the next year you and he played cat and mouse. We didn't know that The Collector was moving in the shadows, solidating his hold on the shadow world. Hence the dead crime bosses and the supervillains. He killed off those that were in his way or wouldn't follow him. It wasn't until November of that year that we got our first big lead in months. I stupidly led us into a trap that The Collector had set for us.
You got me out, but you were trapped inside. I stood there frozen in fear as I listened as the screams grew and the sounds of your pistols kept firing until that last voice died away. How my heart fell to my feet at how bloody and injured, you were as you walked out of that place. You took me by the arm and turned me away because you knew I'd be curious to look. Mom refused to let me go back out with you for a month afterward. Mom was never much of a hero; sure, her powers were awesome like Issy's is," seeing Isabel's face heat in her praise, "but she liked the quiet life like you did. I would always ask you if you weren't a hero, why did you put on the costume? You would say: because I might not be a hero doesn't mean I'm blind to what's going on. And if I know the city is safe, then I know you, your mother, and your brother will be safe. So during that whole month, I would watch you leave right after dinner, and I never knew when you came home. Some nights you didn't, and I know Mom worried nonstop until you did." Vera nodded along, knowing she knew what her grandmother felt. "It wasn't until January that Mom finally relented and let me tag along again. But I was hoping for an easy night to get me back into the habit of things, but that wasn't the case as you and I were pulled into a battle with one of The Collector's minions right in the smack of downtown."
"What?! The fight happened here?" Carl asked, intrigued, seeing Chery and Tazia pulling out their phones.
"It did," Jill nodded.
"Holy shit! She isn't lying!" Chery gasped at the sight of the past Aron and Jill in costume on the front page of a paper that isn't in operation any longer. "You really were Aron's sidekick," she uttered, looking up from her phone.
"Of course, I was; I wouldn't lie about that; those were the happiest years of my life up until that point in time. So anyway, there I was struggling to keep up as you and that villain fought to the death. I never saw the killing blow. I was kind of knocked out at the time," Jill said, looking away in embarrassment.
"It happens, honey; no need to be shy. You should have seen Troy when he first started out. Always the first to rush in but always the first to be sent flying," Vera giggled as Troy tried to make himself smaller.
"The battle took a toll on you; I never seen you look so worn out like that, ever. I have to guess by then whatever was killing you was entering its final stage," Jill said sadly.
"Probably," Aron nodded.
"Anyway, you didn't go back out for the next few months, something Mom was very happy about. But she was still worried about Henry, but his hero wasn't the kind to be found in big brawls with supervillains. Which Mom liked, but even Henry knew he would have to find a new hero to learn the skills he needs when fighting villains. Even injured, you took time to give Henry pointers when he was practicing. So, when we got back out there, I would have thought we would be so far behind in catching the man that we'd have to start from square one. How I learned that night, I should never underestimate you. Where I thought you were recuperating, you were gathering intelligence and planning your next move. You weren't going to be following his bread crumbs any longer. As you put it, it was going to end that night. I thought you were insane in wanting to storm such a fortified place. But you had this look about you that said you were going in. You told me I could stay behind if I didn't feel up to it. Yet you're my daddy. I wasn't about to let you walk into that place alone.
It wasn't until we pretty much wiped out their base that I got shot in the leg. You hid me in a spot you thought no one would look in. Granted, I didn't stay there like you told me to," biting her lip when Aron arched an eyebrow, "you stopped the bleeding, but it sure hurt like hell as I tried to catch up to you. I could hear the sounds of you fighting. That was when I noticed those on the ground weren't moving. So as I drew closer, I heard The Collector's taunts and boast, so on and so on. Then I heard the explosions as the two of you battled it out. As I made my way into the room, the two of you were fighting or were in this case; I watched as you held up your pistol to the man's face and pulled the trigger. Releasing the widest beam your pistol can produce, disintegrating the man's head above his lower jaw. That's how I know it can't be him. No one can survive that!"
Aron noticed how all eyes were on him. "What?"
"I told you, Aron, you would go too far," Vera huffed.
"Really, you're going to bitch at me for something that happened over sixty years ago? That wasn't me that did it in the first place!"
"Are you telling me you wouldn't have done the same thing?" Vera asked heatedly, peering back at him.
"What, no, I'd make sure to take off his whole head. A clean-cut is much more pleasant to the eye than half a jaw," Aron stated, much to everyone's horror except for Jill.
"You can't be serious?" Neil asked in disbelief.
"Of course I'm not! But someone wants to think the worst of me, and it's getting fucking annoying," Aron said, glaring at his family members. "Jill, where was this man's base?" he asked, looking at his daughter and ignoring how his mother wanted to speak.
"I can't recall the name, but I'm sure if I can find a map if they still exist in this age, that is, then I'm sure I can get you close to it; why?"
"Because I want to make sure he is dead," Aron said sternly. "If he isn't, do it properly this time," Aron said, getting to his feet.
"Then I'm coming with you."
"No," Aron said sternly.
"Dad, I am coming," Jill said, putting her foot down. The stubbornness she had inherited from him began to show.
"No, you are not," Aron said more forcibly.
"Why not? Am I not good enough now? Am I only good enough to fuck but not..." Taking a step back, her tongue growing still as she noted that look in Aron's eyes telling her something she knew very intimately. That her father was pissed off.
"Don't you go putting god damn words into my fucking mouth?!" Aron hissed. "I don't want you there because so far he doesn't know we are the same people, and if he sees you and if he somehow managed to survive all these years, then he knows I'm alive too. I'd rather keep my identity as Void from super, evil villains. And you are still in recovery. I'm not taking you out in the field. Plus, you aren't on my team, don't just simply abandon your team so quickly," he said, walking towards the elevator. "Would have thought I taught you better."
"Wow. I've never heard Dad curse before," Jill uttered in shock as they listened as the elevator hummed.
"What the hell was that?!" Sara yelp as she jumped in her seat as the entire house shook, then again and again.
"Aron," Vera sighed. Knowing she must have really upset him if he was letting loose like this. Seeing how Aron wasn't one to use his strength unless he needed to.
"I'm going to go..."
"No, that's not a good idea," Jill cut in as Lyla started to get up. "I know my Dad, he's pissed, I mean really pissed. Best to give him space till the morning; otherwise... you don't want to know how cruel Dad can be with that tongue of his."
"Have you seen this first hand?" Aminah asked, trying to calm Nettie down, given she could sense her father's mood.
"Oh yeah, when Mom's brother tried to extort money from her when rationing hit during the war, and when grandma and grandpa tried to interfere in how he and Mom raised us," Jill said, hoping he had vented enough of his anger as the shaking seemed to have stopped. "I need to go into your room. Would that be alright?" she spoke, looking down at Troy.
"My room, why?" Troy asked, confused.
"Because it used to be my room, and I hid something in there before I became an ice cube for sixty years."
"Sure, okay, I guess," Troy said, rubbing the back of his head.
"I'll go with you," Isabel said, rising from her seat. She caught how Troy was looking at her when she rounded the corner.
"So what's so important that we need to find it right now?" Isabel asked as she held Jill steady as she looked for something in a little attic space she didn't even know you could get to from Troy's closet.
"The scrapbook I made when I was Daddy's sidekick. It has everything we did in it. I know I placed it in there if only I could find it. There it is! And the film reels!" Jill did a little dance on the ladder that Isabel was holding.
"What in the world?! When was there a space up there?!" Chery asked, seeing how this used to be hers and Vera's room.
"I have no idea," Vera said at a loss herself.
"Hey! Excellent timing!" Jill said, peeking her head out of the hole. "Guess what I found?" she stated with a devious grin.
"What?" Chery and Vera asked in unison.
"Mom and Dad's sex tape as Dad would call it," Jill said, handing Isabel the first two reels of film.
"Wow. Imagine seeing what grandma was like in action." Carl said in awe.
"Thank you, Jill, we'll treasure this..."
"You think that's the only one?!" Jill laughed. "Mom and Dad used to fuck like damn rabbits always made me jealous, so I had Veil make me copies whenever they would make one," she said, setting one reel then another and another on the top of the ladder until sixteen reels were sitting on top of it. Blowing on the cover of her scrapbook, causing the inch-thick dust to cascade down to Troy's closet floor. "Sorry about the dust," Jill uttered with an impish smile.
"Jill, what do you have there?" Aminah asked, noting how she was clutching it tightly to her chest.
"My hero scrapbook I put together when I was Daddy's sidekick." Noting the shocked faces as she said that.
"Jill..."
"Not yet; I want one piece of Daddy just for me, okay?" Jill stated with a trembling voice as she pressed the book to her lips.
"Okay, we understand," Vera said, reaching out and lightly placing her hand on Jill's right arm. "But when your ready to share that part of your Dad with us, I'd be very interested to learn about this side of my son."
"When I'm ready, grandma," Jill said in a small voice. Not seeing Vera's rather red face at being called that title.
Chapter Ten
Five days later...
Aron sighed as he rubbed the back of his head as he climbed the stairs to his sister's room to fulfill a promise he had made. Unaware that thirty minutes ago, Troy ambushed his sister in her room as she got ready.
"Take that off," Troy said, closing Isabel's door and locking it.
"Get out, Troy, you don't want to have a baby with me..."
"I never said that!" Troy growled. "I said I didn't want to have one right now. Because I'm scared," he finally admitted.
"What?!"
"I'm scared, okay! I'm scared of becoming a Dad, I'm scared of losing you, scared of losing the baby. Hell, look at Aron. He fainted when Aminah had to have surgery. And he's the fucking strongest man in the world. I'm just... Troy. The man that's loved you for a very long time."
"Why didn't you tell me this before?!" Isabel asked, incensed as she held the harness in her left hand.
"Because I'm an idiot."
"Say it again."
"I'm an idiot."
"Yeah, you are," Isabel said, not hiding her smile. "So you think you can just barge into my room and what?"
"Make a baby," Troy said factually.
"You're not fucking with me, are you?"
"No, Isabel, I am not. You want a baby, okay, I don't think I'll be a good enough Dad, but if you want this. Let's try," Troy said from the depths of his shirt as he took it off.
"Oh, Troy?!" Throwing down the harness and running into his arms. "I know it's scary. Aminah and Tazia were scared too, but if we stick together, we can handle raising our baby."
So Aron was rather surprised to find his brother answering his sister's bedroom door. Looking away when his brother stood in the nude.
"Sorry, bro, you're services will not be needed today," Troy said, looking back seeing Isabel's rather bashful smile as she laid naked beneath her sheet.
"Oh? Does that mean my baby-making days are over?! Sweet! Well, have fun; I have work to do," Aron waved before walking off.
"What!" Isabel shouted when she heard that. Her feet could be heard hammering on the floor as she raced towards the door. "Aron! You weren't serious, were you!" she called after him.
"Yep."
"You promised me!"
"And you got Troy in your bed," Aron retorted.
"That doesn't mean I don't want your baby?!"
"Too late, the baby-making factory has officially shut down," Aron said, smiling evilly as he climbed down the stairs. Was it wrong of him to torment his sister like this, probably. Aron huffed when Isabel jumped on his back.
"You promised me?!"
"And you were shagging Troy, so I don't see the problem," Aron stated, trying not to take note of how his sister's naked breasts were pressing into him.
"I do! I want your baby too."
"Well, you can only have one at a time, so... you chose Troy over me. Which I can understand. But I find it weird you just use me to get a baby, but when the time comes, you blow me off. Not very parental of you," Aron said, easily breaking her hold.
"I wasn't," Isabel pleaded.
"Listen, sis, I'm not a pawn you can use to get Troy jealous. You know how much time it took to make that harness only to find itself on your floor? A lot of my time just so you could get what you wanted. So do me a favor, and the next time you ask me for something, make sure it's what you really want because next time I might not be so brotherly," Aron said before continuing his descent down the stairs leaving Isabel rather stunned.
"That's good, Jill, just like that," Vera praised as she watched over a mock battle between Neil, Chery, and Tazia vs. Noah, Lyla, and Jill so she could test how well she would work with a team so far she was rather pleased.
"Jill, you remember the maneuver Delta-2?" Seeing Jill nod. "Good, let's give that a try, then we'll take a short break and work with the rest of the team when they're done."
"Yes, Vera," Jill nodded in determination. To prove to her new teammates that she could be trusted to have their backs in battle. Seeing her father watching her off in the distance yet not drawing near. Noting how he inclined his head to her before turning around and headed for the elevator.
"Aron," Vera whispered when she turned to see what Jill was looking at. A look of sadness filled her eyes, knowing how their relationship was becoming more strained in recent days.
"Is something wrong, Void?"
"Just annoyed is all," Aron muttered as he walked towards his hidden lab on level three.
"Is there anything I can do?"
"No, Veil, I'll get over it, thank you, though," Aron said as he opened the door.
"I'm always here for you, father."
"I know you are; sometimes it feels like you're my only ally in this base," Aron said ominously before entering his lab.
"I always will be, father."
"Aminah?!" Aron grumbled as he noticed the rather big breasts Veil's new body had as it sat perfectly still in the now clear liquid. Which meant the skin grafting had been completed. Sighing, he couldn't do anything about that now. It was his plan to give Veil the same size breasts as Carol because she thought of Carol as her mother, not what greeted him. He just hoped Veil liked the improvement. Draining the tank, moving the hoist over the opening, hooking the chain to the board, slowly lifting it out. He disliked having his plans altered without the courtesy of being told. Drying the android's body off, while he might not be a fan of Aminah's alteration on his plan, he knew most of the men would be. Lifting it off the board and setting it down onto the gurney so he could move it to another lab more equipped to do the fine-tuning on Veil's body. Also, he did have to implant her hair, and he couldn't do that in that room. "Hopefully, you won't turn on me, too," Aron muttered as the sheet fluttered over the android's body before coming to settle over it.
"Dad?" Aron's head jerked up when Jill's voice came over the intercom that he didn't know was even built-in to the lab. "Dad?! Are you down there?"
"What is it, Jill?"
"Dad, are you alright?" Jill asked, concern filled her voice.
"I'm fine," Aron spoke as he moved around the room.
"You're a poor liar." Aron arched an eyebrow; he thought his lying ability was top notch. "Dad, what's wrong?"
"I'm fine," Aron repeated.
"No, you're upset, I can tell. Tell me, what's wrong? I'm just going to keep pestering you..."
"Jill, who are you talking to?" Aron heard his mother's voice over the line.
"Daddy, he's down in his lab."
"Aron's lab is right there?!"
"You think Dad only built one lab? You don't know Dad as well as you thought; Dad has lots of labs scattered around here used for certain things."
"Don't you go giving out my secrets," Aron chided.
"Sorry, daddy."
"Well, break time is over; let's work on our team building, okay?"
"Sure, Vera, Daddy, when we're done, you're going to take me to Li'l Mac's, and we'll talk."
"How the fuck does she know about that place?!" Aron asked himself. "If I refuse?"
"You won't. I know you. Okay, Dad, I have to go. Whatever is going on, please don't look so sad; it doesn't fit you,"
"Aron..." When his mother began to speak, he cut the line. He's had enough of his mother's constant second guessing every single thing he did.
"Maybe it's time for the kids to move out and get their own places," Aron mused as he pushed the gurney towards the glass sliding door. Poking his head out the door and looking around, making sure the coast was clear. The only one who was worthy to see this was Veil; at least, that's what Aron thought.
"Void, you weren't in there long. Did something not go well?"
"No Veil, just getting something ready to move towards its next stage," Aron said, pushing the door to its limits.
"Father?! What's that?" Veil asked as her camera zoomed in on the sheet.
"You remember when you asked what I was working on in here?" Aron spoke, looking up at her camera.
"Yes, you said it was a gift for someone very special."
"That's right, I did, and that someone is special, at least I think she is," Aron said with a smile on his lips.
"I hope this person knows how lucky they are."
"I don't know; you might have to ask yourself that question."
"I don't understand."
"Well, I did say when it was done, you'd be the first to see it."
"Yes, you did say that."
"It's not entirely finished. But most of the major items are completed. Only the cosmetics are left to complete. Would you still like to see, Veil?"
"Of course, father." Aron heard Veil zooming in the max that her camera could go.
"Well then, Veil, I'd like for you to meet yourself," Aron said, pulling back the sheet revealing the face that Veil had supplied.
"Father?!"
"I thought, given you've been trapped down here and stuck in my suit since your creation, that you deserve a means to explore the world. Plus, I was worried about you."
"You were?!"
"Of course, I was. What if something happened to my suit or to your mainframe. You'd be lost to us. I wasn't about to let you disappear. So this android body I built will serve as a backup in case something like that ever happens."
"May I see the rest of the body?"
"Of course, Veil," Aron said, pulling back the rest of the sheet.
"Will I be fully functional?"
"That is how I built you. I figured you probably would want to explore that human coitus that you're so fond of," Aron chuckled, remembering what she had said to Troy.
"Then please, father, touch my breast." Aron arched an eyebrow at that but did as she asked. "What about the area between the legs?" Watching the android's basic expression activate as he slipped his hand between its legs and eased his finger into its artificial cunt. Seeing it going back into its rest mode once he had removed his finger. Rubbing his finger as the lubricant that the android produces coated his skin. Call him a perv if you wish, but Aron had built it so whatever cum she swallowed or was pumped into her would be processed to produce the lubrication she needed and keep the skin healthy.
"What do you think?"
"I very much approve, father. Thank you for making me this gift."
"You're quite welcome, Veil, now; let's head over to the other lab and get you transferred and the minor things taken care of."
"Of course, father, I will start to power up the equipment for you."
******
"How's that?" Aron asked as Veil's eyes tracked the movement of the pencil he was moving from right to left.
"The left optic is still.5 degrees off," Veil stated as she sat in the chair as her program was downloaded into the android's memory banks thanks to the wire connection that hanged down from the opening in the ceiling.
When Aron first found the room, he couldn't understand why such a thing was in it until he started to work on Veil. It would seem his counterpart had anticipated what he would need to make this work. The little handle of the screwdriver turned in his hand as he made minor adjustments to Veil's tracking system.
"Is that any better?" Aron asked, running the test again.
"Very much, father," Veil said, smiling at him. Which was very odd to her when she could sense herself looking at herself. Hissing when Aron stuck the pads of her fingers with a pin to test their responsiveness.
"You felt that?" Aron asked, intrigued. He had built the sensitivity in so she could feel what sex was like, given her fascination with it. He just didn't think it was that sensitive. "I can cut down the sensory input if it's too much."
"No, this is perfect, father," Veil said, examining her hand. "For the first time since my creation, I can touch my maker," she said, reaching out and laying her hand on Aron's chest. "For this, I can never thank you enough, father."
Aron arched an eyebrow when her voice took a sultry feel to it. Looking down at his chest as she moved her hand down it. Sucking in a gasp as she fondled his manhood.
"Please, father, let me try out my body. I want the first time to be with you," Veil said, feeling Aron hardening under her touch.
"Let's finish your adjustments first..." Aron caught himself on the edge of the chair that Veil was sitting in as she continued to stroke him off.
"I'll comply with the adjustments only if you kiss me," Veil said, eager to know how every intimate act she has recorded for over seventy years felt like. Aron's eyes went wide as Veil kissed him like he's never experienced. "Mother would kiss you like that whenever you came home. I've always wondered how it would feel. Now I know, very stimulating," she mused, her eyes flickered down, noticing how Aron's cock strained his pants.
"Did she?" Aron muttered, trying to keep his mind focused on the task at hand.
"Mmmhmm," Veil nodded. "Now I can do it in Mother's place."
"I see," Aron uttered as he stood behind her. Watching the lights of her photonic brain twinkling as he made little adjustments here and there. Until there was just nothing left to do but disconnect Veil from the transfer cable and to close up the back of her skull. "Veil run a level four diagnostic," Aron ordered, watching her body go limp as she ran the tests. Knowing that would give him twenty minutes to calm himself down. "So, Veil, how was the body?"
"I enjoyed it, father. It's rather strange being in two places at the same time."
"I can imagine," Aron nodded.
"Father, may I ask what was troubling you earlier? I see, and have you not explained it to them?" Veil asked after Aron had told her what had happened five days ago.
"Of course, I have. But they only see in black and white," Aron grumbled. "Maybe it's time this grandpa became an empty nester."
"You sure that is wise Void?"
"Nope, but it would make me feel ten times better," Aron replied, looking up at Veil's camera.
"All I can offer you is do not do anything rash."
"We'll see," turning around as he heard the android starting to power up again, "so Veil, what is the results?"
"This body is operating within operational parameters," Veil answered as her start up sequence ran along the screen in her eyes. Looking at her toes as she wiggled them. Smiling at how strange the sensation was. Lifting her gaze, swinging her legs off the chair and stood up.
"Easy, Veil, learning to walk isn't an easy thing," Aron warned when it appeared Veil was unsteady on her legs.
"So I'm gathering; it's rather disconcerting with this rather large weight on the front of my chest. I wonder how Aminah does it?" Veil mused as she peered down at her orbs then to her father. "Father, come here; I want to feel you touching them," she purred, her chin dropped as she felt her nipples hardening. Smiling insanely at the realization of what she was going to be experiencing from now on. Feeling gooseflesh racing across her skin at her father's touch on her breasts. "Are they like real breasts, father?" Veil asked, feeling something happening between her legs. "Oh father, what is this feeling?!" she moaned as she played with herself.
"That would be your cunt, Veil."
"And this? What is this?" Veil asked, holding up her slick fingers.
"That's the lubrication I added to the body beforehand, so when you get aroused, it will line your pussy for when you're ready. Same with your mouth since you can't produce any of those things. So in order to produce more and to keep your skin healthy, you need to consume two loads a day." Watching how Veil dropped to a squat without hesitation.
"Then I want it now!" Veil demanded as she worked to free Aron's cock. Manuals, YouTube videos, internet searches amassed on her mainframe before wirelessly transferring it to her body so she could give the best head she could give her father. Her head was a blur as her lips glided along Aron's cock. Her tongue moving in ways she had seen everyone else do over the years and a few tips from the internet. However, she knew she couldn't do this with everyone. They were too breakable; she knew only her father would be able to withstand this. Looking up, feeling Aron's hand on top of her head. Like she had seen countless times, knowing that was a sign that her father was enjoying it. Given the speed she was sucking him off, it didn't take her long before she felt and tasted Aron's hot cum as it flooded her mouth. Peering up at her father, making sure his eyes were on her as she swallowed every drop. "Father, come fuck me," Veil said, pressing her hands on the chair while presenting her ass to Aron.
"Going to need some time to recharge Veil; I just can't get it up... What the fuck?!" Aron cursed as he felt Veil sticking a finger in his ass and began to milk his prostate.
"This will get you hard again; I want your dick, father, and I'm not waiting," Veil said with determination. "Good. You've reached full hardness." Easing her finger out of his ass and cleaning her hand before returning to her former position. "Now fuck me!" she demanded.
"Oh, son of a bitch!" Aron cried out as he eased his cock into her. It was tighter than anything he's experienced before. Wondering if this was Aminah's doing as well.
"Yes, father, I can feel you in me," Veil said in a joyous tone. Then a curious sound escaped her lips as she actually moaned. "Oh, father?! Harder! You know I can take it!" she pleaded as she felt Aron's balls slapping against her.
"Shit!" Aron cursed as Veil was growing faster than he suspected she would in her new body as she wasted no time in finding out how to squeeze her folds. He couldn't hold it. It was just too much for him and his already sensitive cock.
"Yes!" Veil cried out as she felt her father's cum flooding her cunt for the very first time. She couldn't wait to do it again! "Please, father, try to get it up again; there's another hole you need to break in," she said, peering over her shoulder while her left hand played with the hole that resembled an asshole. "Don't you want to know how tight it is? Now durable it is when I'm with you?" Sinking a finger, then another into it to entice his cock to rise once again.
"Why am I getting turned on?!" Aron asked himself as he looked down at his body. Feeling his cock working to fill up once again to experience what Veil was offering.
"Are you getting hard watching me play with my ass that you made?" Veil teased. "Oh, father!" she screamed out as that hole gave way to the crown that was pressing on it. "Yes, father fuck me! Fuck my ass that you made!" Veil begged as her mainframe was going haywire with all the sensations the android was experiencing poured over their wireless link.
Aron groaned as he slammed his cock to the base as he pumped his load into her ass. Which only had a depth of eight inches, as did her pussy. If his other male family members were bigger, which he doubted since he never looked, then they would just have to deal with it. Aron huffed as he panted for breath when Veil threw her arms around his neck. Pressing her breasts into him as she hugged him.
"Thank you, Father, for giving me this wonderful experience. I will treasure it always," Veil whispered before kissing Aron like she's watched Carol do many numerous times.
"Just take it slow, Veil," Aron directed as he walked backward towards the elevator. He knew he was going to have to get her clothes, but for now, a body suit made for her would just have to do. Keeping a very close eye on her as she staggered some, stumbled other times, he had to rush to catch her as she tripped a few times.
"This is harder than it looks," Veil grumbled.
"Now you know why babies crawl before they walk," Aron joked as he helped her to stand up. "Shall we try again?"
"Of course," Veil said with a stern nod.
"You're doing great!" Aron spoke as he backed out of the elevator onto level two. "We're almost there, then you can sit for a spell."
"Aron, what are you doing?!" Vera screamed as she saw her son leading a red-haired naked woman into their base that she's never seen before.
"Dad? What's going on?" Jill asked, a little weirded out.
"Everyone subdue the woman; she can't leave the base," Chery said, getting everyone in battle stances.
"You harm her. I will put you down, family or not?!" Aron warned, spinning around and holding out his arms.
"Oh my god! You're awake!" Aminah gasped with glee.
"Aminah, care to explain what the hell is going on?!" Vera asked, glaring at her sister.
"You should have told me about your improvements," Aron stated, glaring at Aminah.
"D-did you not like them?" Aminah asked. Her heart sank when Aron shook his head.
"Be glad she did, or you and I wouldn't be talking for a while," Aron said, pointing his thumb behind him.
"Aron, I was only trying to make you happy," Aminah pleaded for his understanding.
"In doing so, you altered my plan without the courtesy of telling me."
"I swear, baby, I was only trying to make you smile. You have tested her out, haven't you?" Aminah asked, with a knowing smile as Aron looked away. "So, was my other improvements not up to your liking?"
"Okay, those... I think you overdid it a little. It's a little too good," Aron admitted, very red-faced.
"Will the two of you tell me what the hell is going on here?! Who is that woman?!" Vera shouted, growing annoyed at being ignored by the two of them.
"Father, I thank you for protecting me, but you know the neuium shell you made this body out of can't be damaged by them," Veil said, peering around Aron. "Vera, you shouldn't curse. Henry wouldn't like it."
"V-Veil?!" They all stammered as one except for Aminah, who had this motherly smile on her lips.
"Yes, I am Veil; I hear disbelief in your voices."
"Aron, what did you do?!" Vera asked, eyeing her son.
"Built Veil a body... she knows the reasons. Come on, let's get you measured," Aron said, reaching down and taking hold of her hand.
"Yes, father, standing nude here is distracting to them," Veil nodded in understanding.
"Wait, just a second young man," Vera huffed, wagging her finger at him. "You just can't do this and not tell anyone."
"Tough. Get over it; this is my base, my house; you don't like how I operate in my own home or base. You know where the door is," Aron said, jutting his chin towards the tunnel. "It's high time you kids flew the nest."
"Aron... wait just a second," Noah spoke. He knew his son and Vera had been at odds for the past week; he just didn't think it had gotten to this point. "Are you actually kicking all of us out?"
"Veil, Alpha Pie Gamma," Aron spoke in a firm tone.
"Understood, Void, shutting down the base," Veil said as blocks of lights went out one after another until they all were encased in darkness if it wasn't for Isabel's fire.
"Okay, Aron, you've proved your point. Can you turn the power back on now?" Chery asked, not fond of his childish display.
"Veil, Delta Beta."
"Understood, restoring power."
"So you can see this base is still under my control. Now, if you're done interrupting, I have work to do," Aron said, taking a step towards his lab.
"Aron, we aren't done talking yet," Vera insisted.
"And I'm done listening to your accusations of my character. Let's be real if I say if I wanted to be a villain, I so easily could have crossed that line when I was ten. But I didn't want to. Know why? Because I'm not a fucking villain! I knew I could have the run of the world if I did that, yet here I am saving people, so I kill a few villains, so fucking what! They're villains! They signed their death warrants long before they crossed my path. If that's too much for any of you to handle, well, love ya and all but get the fuck out of my house. I will not put up with it any longer. Am I clear on that, mother?" Aron asked, glaring at Vera.
"Fine, I won't bring it up ever again," Vera relented, holding up her hands. Knowing that the house was legally his so she couldn't push her views as much as she wanted.
"Dad?"
"What?"
"You wouldn't kick me out, would you?" Jill asked, knowing Aron was a hairs breath away from punching something. If his closed left fist was an indicator.
"No, I'm not that cold hearted," Aron said before leading Veil into his lab.
"Aron?" Lyla stuck her head into the door after ten minutes.
"Hmm?" Aron hummed as he installed a roll of fabric to make Veil's clothing.
"I brought Veil some clothes to wear," Lyla spoke, seeing Aron turn towards her. "I don't know if my bra would fit her; she seems smaller than I am."
"I believe I'm a 32D," Veil said, peering down at her naked breasts.
"Of course they are; I did program the grifter to make them that way," Aminah said from behind Lyla.
"You're so pretty," Lyla whispered when she drew near.
"Thank you, Lyla, but I fear you're far more attractive than I am," Veil said, smiling sweetly at Lyla. "I thank you for the clothes. I shall try not to ruin them. But I haven't grasped the fundamentals of walking without tripping over these things," she stated, looking down at her feet. Wiggling her toes, it was still an odd sensation to her.
"Here, let me help you," Lyla said, showing Veil how to put on a t-shirt.
"Father, isn't this more provocative than nude?" Veil asked as her breasts stretched out the shirt. Lifting her breasts just so she could watch them move beneath the fabric.
"Only when you do that, Veil," Aron said, trying not to get hard again.
"Here," pulling out a stool and patting it, "it will be easier to put on these pajama pants. At least this will do until we can get you proper clothes," Lyla said, hitching up the pants' legs.
"I understand; thank you for doing this."
"You've helped me out a lot; I'm repaying a friend," Lyla said, with rosy cheeks. "And this is how you tie a bow knot. Now you try." She felt his eyes on her as Veil practiced what she showed her. She wanted Aron to know she wasn't here to accuse him like their mother has. That she was here to stay. That with all his strength, he would never get her to move from his side.
"Aron?" Aminah cooed lightly as she ambled to his side. "I'm sorry, your right. I should have told you. Veil was your project, after all. I was only trying to make you happy," she said, wrapping her arms around him and laying her head on his shoulder.
"There was a reason she had..."
"Oh my god, you look like Mom." Jill stopped in her tracks as she stood in the doorway of Aron's lab, holding her scrapbook in her arms. "Dad, why does she look like Mom?" Aron nudged Aminah nodding to Jill as to his reason.
"Because I wanted to look like her," Veil spoke up. "Carol Carter is my Mother as she is yours. Whereas you are a biological construct of Aron and Carol Carter. I wanted to look like the woman who helped me become who I am, especially after your father's passing. I'm sorry..."
"No don't you dare be sorry," Jill uttered, tossing down the book and throwing her arms around Veil. "You are their child as much as I am. I'm so happy to be able to finally hold you."
"Thank you, Jill, you're companionship means much to me," Veil said lightly patting Jill's back.
"You and I are the only ones that know Daddy; we have to protect him," Jill said, whispering into Veil's ear.
"I understand," Veil nodded.
"Veil, are you fully functional at this moment?" Aminah asked as she performed her own checks.
"Yes, Aminah," Veil stated as Aminah tested the skin's response to stimuli.
"And has Aron taken full use of your...?"
"Of course, Aminah. It was better than I had calculated," Veil said, seeing Aminah's widening grin.
"Do you like the breasts?" Aminah asked in a motherly voice.
"I do," peering down at hers and Aminah's, "it appears we are the same size."
"We are because I made them that way, you might look like your mother, but you are as much my child as you are theirs; after all, I did help your father," smirking at Aron from over Veil's right shoulder, "build this body for you," Aminah said in a loving voice.
"I see, and you wanted to show father that I'm your child too?" Veil asked for clarification.
"Mmmhmm."
"Then, father, please don't be angry with Aminah; she was only looking out for me like a mother would," Veil said, turning to look at him.
"I'll take it under consideration," Aron spoke as he looked over the intel Sara had sent him.
"Now, could you three give Dad and me the room? I... need to show him something that's private to me," Jill said, pressing her scrapbook tightly against her chest.
"Of course, honey, Lyla, let's help Veil up to the ground floor. I'm sure everyone wants to meet you," Aminah said, lightly rubbing Veil's right arm.
"I wonder if Noah would like my body; he is a very fine specimen for a human," Veil said, getting a snort from Aron alone. Given how he was the only one there in the room at the time.
"I think he'll have a problem keeping his eyes off of you, Veil," Aminah said, walking beside Veil as they left the room.
"Aron?" Lyla stopped as she rested her hand on the doorframe.
"Hmm?"
"Try not to be too hard on Mom; she's only looking out for you. You know that, right?"
"Yeah, but her nagging is..." Aron indicated with his hand showing it was above his eyebrows at how her nagging was getting on his last nerve.
"I understand Aron, but she means well. You can't be mad about that?"
"No, but I can be with how she goes about it," Aron stated plainly.
"I'll talk to her; try not to throw anyone out until then," Lyla said with a smile before hitting the close button for the door as she stepped out of the room.
"Okay, Jill, what is it you want to show me," Aron said, closing his laptop.
"Can we sit on the floor?" Jill asked in a bashful tone.
"Alright." Aron kept his sigh to himself as he slid off his stool.
"Come on, I don't bite; I only nibble," Jill stated with a sultry look seeing the smirk it got out of him. "Now, before I show you, I want you to know being your sidekick was the best years of my life. Because I got to be with you," she said with love filled eyes.
"Okay, I have to ask this because it seemed you needed to keep it to yourself, but what was I to you other than your father?" Aron asked in all seriousness.
"You are and were the man I am in love with. There isn't anything in this world I wouldn't do for you except kill someone. I can't do that. But everything else, you bet ya! I know you aren't him, but you are him. My heart can't distinguish between the two of you. Plus, you are the man that gave me my life back, so you think I wasn't going to fall for you again?" Jill asked, looking at her father watching how he digested it all. "I wasn't going to say anything in fear that it might scare you off that your daughter, who technically is older than you are, is in love with you. But you did ask, and I told you, Dad, I never keep secrets from you. A wife shouldn't do that with her husband." Smiling as his eyes rapidly blinked as his mind tried to wrap itself around what she had just said.
"You and my past self...?"
"Were man and wife, in secret," Jill said, "you knew all along but didn't say anything when you knew Mom was head over heels in love with you as I am. But to keep the peace, I hid my love for you when we were around her and Henry. I think Mom knew to some extent but not all of it. She didn't make a big fuss out of it; after all, you were sharing her bed whenever you were home and mine when she wasn't. I'm not saying I was trying to oust my mother from your heart. I'd never do that; it just so happens we were both in love with you."
"I see... and now?"
"Now... Mom and Henry are gone, and all I have is you now," Jill sighed, resting her head on his shoulder. "I didn't tell them the whole truth because they can't seem to accept what you are. Know this, Aron," smiling when she felt her father stiffen at his given name, "I will never judge you. I know you only kill the bad guys, and I get that. They do have it coming. Just know when you think everyone is turning on you, I will always be here to share your burden as a wife should," she whispered as she placed a kiss on Aron's cheek. "Now, let's begin..."
******
Meanwhile, on the ground floor...
"Vera, if you keep pacing, you'll get grey hairs," Veil spoke as she and the others exited the elevator.
"Not now, Veil?!" Vera snapped as she paced. Trying to figure out a way to save her son from the path he was on.
"Vera, it's not going to do you any good. Void is set in his way. You cannot divert him from it," Veil warned. "If you keep pushing, all you are going to do is lose your son."
"Veil? I don't think..."
"I know Void better than anyone in this house. I've spent twenty-plus years at his side. Whereas you've only been around your nephew for barely two years. Can you say you know Void better than I do?" Veil asked, looking down at Chery.
"Okay then, Veil, what would you have me do?!" Vera asked, turning to look at the android.
"Nothing."
"What do you mean by nothing?!" Vera asked, incensed.
"Just that. Nothing, trust in me to keep Void on the right path. Look..." The TV instantly turned on, showing the footage from months ago when Aron was in Sapphire City. "Void knows when to use lethal force and when not to as much as he wanted to kill those men that day, he didn't. He saw they were unarmed and no longer a threat, so he switched to nonlethal means. If Void is so blood-thirsty as you think he is, then why didn't he kill those men? Why didn't he kill everyone at the dock in Alexandria? Why didn't he kill Maximins when he had the chance? Or the boy in that robot when I know for a fact he was half an inch away from doing it. Because Void might kill, but he only kills in defense of others. Is that so hard for you to understand?"
"Yes!" Vera shouted. "My son is a hero!" Her voice trembled, remembering the pain of her loss as she watched that building blowing up with her son in it. "They'll only remember him for the people he's gunned down, not for the people he's saved!"
"Vera, I think you need to look out beyond your view of what a hero is. Because the world already sees your son as one."
"W-what?!" Vera stammered in shock at what Veil had just told her.
"Look," Veil directed as she pulled up the fan page she had found as she waited one night for Aron to awaken. "See? Your son, my maker, Aron Carter, is a hero in his own right." Seeing Vera's eyes bulging out of their sockets as the fan counter spun as it ticked up to one billion people from its current eight hundred and sixty-four million people had joined the Void fanatics fan club. Watching Vera collapsing onto the seat behind her.
"How?!"
"Void is a hero they need right now. Void may never win the key to the city or get parades like you all have. Yet Void is the hero the world needs right now, and the people agree," Veil said, pointing at the TV. "Regardless of whether or not he is praised as you all are, he still does what he does. Stop villains from harming those that don't have the power to defend themselves." Turning her head as Noah walked into the room. "Hello, Noah," she cooed, seeing the surprise in his eyes at how alluring her voice could sound. "How is the very fine specimen for a human doing today?"
"F-fine," Noah said, glancing over at his wife as she chuckled in her seat.
"Can you decide something for me?" Veil asked, noting how his eyes were moving down her body.
"Okay, I think I can, but wouldn't Aron be better..."
"Void is indisposed at the moment. So you are the best next thing since you created Void," Veil spoke with a seductive smile on her face.
"Alright, what can I do to help?" Noah said, noting how the women in the room were eyeing him.
"Did father make these feel like real breasts?" Veil asked, lifting her shirt up and over her orbs. "You can't answer my question if you just stare at them," she teased when his eyes just wouldn't look away. "See, isn't touching them better?" Veil inquired, noticing how the women were fighting back their laughter as she messed with Noah. "Did father do a good job?" Smiling back at Aminah, who just returned it.
"I'd say," Noah muttered as he fondled Veil's breasts.
"Would you suck on them?" Veil purred. "Would you want to have this..." Watching Noah jump as she grasped his manhood, "thrusting between them?" Veil asked, stepping closer to Noah.
"Oh God..."
"Noah, you aren't about to cum are you?" Vera asked from behind him.
"So close," Noah grunted through his clenched teeth.
"Would you like to paint my breasts, Noah?" Veil asked in a sensuous purr.
"Go ahead," Vera said, giving him a free pass.
"Here, Lyla, I don't want to get your shirt dirty," Veil said, handing it to her before sinking down to her knees. "Noah, my breasts are waiting?!" she taunted as she rolled them in her hands. "Father might have broken my holes in, but you get to be the first to tittyfuck me," she said, egging Noah on as he thrusted his cock between her orbs. Her eyes gazed up at him as she watched him shudder when her lips and tongue glided along his cock as she sucked the last drop of cum from him. "Very tasty, Noah," Veil praised as she cleaned her breasts of his cum.
"Veil, did Aron go all pervy and make you into a sexbot?" Chery asked from her seat.
"No, I was the one that programed her to be promiscuous," Aminah stated with pride.
"Why am I not surprised," Chery said, shaking her head at her sister.
"Plus, I've wanted to know what sex was like for a very long time. What do you say, Noah? I am fully functional. Why don't you give me a little poke," Veil said, winking up at him.
"Easy, Veil, I'd rather not have my husband having a heart attack trying to keep up with you," Vera stated, smiling down at Noah, who keeled over the armrest of the couch and tried to recoup his strength.
"Mom?" Troy's voice called out as he neared. Which only caused Veil to get to her feet.
"Hello, Troy, why don't you come over and stick it in my data port," Veil said, pulling down her pajama pants just enough to show off her bare mons Venus. Vera and Noah burst out in laughter as they recounted that day.
******
"And this..." Brushing away a tear as her fingers took hold of the edge of the last page in the book, "is what you're looking for, Dad," Jill said, laying it into his lap.
"You going to be okay?" Aron asked, knowing how many times she broke down during it.
"No," Jill said with a trembling voice, "I'm never going to get over losing you, Mom, and Henry," Jill sniffled.
"You know I am right here," Aron said, laying his hand on her shoulder. "It's going to be okay, Jill," he whispered, resting his chin on her shoulder as she buried her face in his neck. "I'm here." Feeling her squeezing more tightly when he said that.
"Dad, I don't know what you'll find at that place but promise me you'll be safe and don't do anything stupid," Jill spoke as she pressed her forehead against his.
"I promise nothing." Jill could only giggle at that.
"Somethings never change," Jill sighed, leaning in, getting her kiss in, in case he jetted off without telling anyone like he normally did. Dropping her head, smiling like mad now that it was out in the open as she walked towards the door. Giving Aron a small wave, feeling the heat in her cheeks as she peered at him before she disappeared around the wall.
Grumbling as his phone rang as he had Veil look up the place on the web. "Hello?" Aron answered as he flipped through Jill's scrapbook, reading about what he had done in the past with his sidekick as weird as that was to say to himself.
"Aron? We have a mission, our kind of mission," Sara stated when she knew he was about to ask.
"And you know what I told the General."
"I know Aron do a simple search of this name, and you'll know everything you need to," Sara stated, listing off the man's name to which Aron quickly inputted into his search bar.
"Alright, when?"
"One hour."
"How long will this take?"
"Few days, I'm sorry, Aron; I know how you want to be there with your kids."
"No, one less villain in the world makes the world safer for my children," Aron said, shutting his laptop and hiding Jill's scrapbook so no one could mess with it. "I'll see you then."
"Roger."
"Veil?"
"Yes, Void?"
"Are they ready yet?" Aron asked, walking out of the lab.
"Yes, they just came out of the manufacturing line, shall I..."
"Armory will be fine."
"Understood. Diverting to the armory."
"Veil?"
"Yes."
"If something happens and I don't come back, implement Omega," Aron directed, knowing that it was meant for her to take over as protector of his children while the others were doing their hero work.
"If I must."
"Don't worry, Veil, I'm not dying tonight, just a precaution," Aron said, stuffing the bag with grenades of his own design. The two new laser pistols he had copied off the old design without the weight of the originals. They might be a tad weaker than his own, but they were still powerful enough to cut through a villain with armor hide. After all, if he was going to have a partner, then his partner better ensure that she makes it back alive. Neatly folding the suit, he had made for her into the bag as well and zipped it all up. Grabbing the velvet box from the shelf as he stood before his locker after suiting up and opening it. Knowing he was going to have to give it to them sooner or later. Yet, he knew if he did, he would officially be a leader for a team. Something he wasn't quite sure if he was ready for, but villains never stop when one is debating one's future.
Blowing out a breath, knowing his greatest battle was just ahead. Telling Tazia and Aminah, he would be gone for a couple of days. He was not expecting to face that battle the moment the elevator doors rolled open, nor was he expecting to see all his male members butt naked and collapsed on the floor, and Veil had a rather devious seductive look on her face when she peered at him.
"Father, I have been a bad daughter; spank me!" Veil said, quickly turning around in her seat, kneeling on the cushion and presenting her ass to him.
"Clean it first, then I might," Aron replied, seeing the cum on her ass cheeks.
"Here, Veil," Jill cooed, running her tongue through the globs of cum. "There now, Dad can't say a thing."
"Void, I'm waiting," Veil teased, shaking her ass at him. "Thank you, father," savoring the feel of his hand on her ass, "the others didn't feel right when they did it. Yours is perfect," she sighed in bliss if an intelligent AI ported into an android's body could feel bliss.
"Aron, why are you in your suit, and why do you have a bag?" Tazia asked, with Aminah nodding along.
"Have a mission, going to be gone a few days," holding up his hand when they all started to speak, "I'm not asking you for your permission; I'm telling you what's going to happen." The only ones who understood what he meant were his aunts and uncles.
"You best only be a couple of days," Tazia warned, grabbing handfuls of his shirt and pulling him down to her lips. "Or I will hunt you down."
"Counting on it," Aron said when his lips left hers. "Bye, Henry, I'll be back soon. Don't give your mother any trouble when I'm gone," he spoke, holding his son tight to him as Henry wouldn't let go. "Don't worry, buddy; daddy will be back before you know it."
"Dada." That one word stilled everyone, and everything in that room as Henry spoke his first word.
"Henry, you little devil you!" Aron cried out as he held his son aloft.
"Dada!" Henry spoke very excitedly at the smiling face of his father.
"That's right, I am your Dada," Aron exclaimed, listening to his son giggling along when he planted a raspberry on his son's stomach.
"You know this means you have to come home soon," Tazia whispered as she caressed his face when he set Henry back in her lap. "Because he's going to be wanting his Dada soon, as will I."
"Do you have to go?" Aminah asked in a pout. She could never fall asleep without him beside her.
"I do," Aron nodded.
"You promise you're coming right back home?"
"Of course."
"And you promise you'll be extra safe?"
"Always."
"And do you promise when you get back, you'll spend the day in bed with me?" Aminah spoke, seeing Tazia's head snapping towards her.
"All day? Isn't that how we got Nettie in the first place?"
"She needs a brother or sister," Aminah spoke, smiling devilishly at him.
"We'll talk when I get back."
"Okay," the smacking of their lips resounded in the room, "wherever your going, please be safe. Don't make me feel like I did when you were in Fides. I don't know if I could go on if you..."
"I won't; I've learned that lesson," Aron said, kissing her and Nettie goodbye.
"Are you going after..."
"No that will have to wait till I get back." Rubbing Jill's back as she hugged him.
"Be safe, and this," passionately kissing him to ensure that he remembers what was waiting at home for him, "is a reminder to come home quickly," Jill said, backing away from her father.
"Aron?" Chery looked up at him quizzically as he held a velvet box out to her. "I'm flattered, but I can't marry you."
"Moving in on my girl, poor form nephew," Carl said weakly from his position on the floor.
"Please, like I'd piss the two of them off," Aron said, nodding behind him. "I'm mad, not stupid," he retorted with a grin which his aunt returned.
"Then what's in the box?" Chery called after him as he walked towards the elevator.
"Symbols that you are officially a part of my team courtesy of the NSA," Aron said, looking over at her. "Be ready for when I return; we are going after The Collector or whoever is using the name."
"We'll be ready, Aron," Chery nodded.
"Aron, son, honey, are you going to leave without a goodbye to the rest of us?" Vera asked from her seat. "I know we've been at odds lately, but you are my son, no matter if your my grandfather too. You're my baby. I'm going to worry about you regardless if you don't say the words..." Her feet hammered on the floor as she raced towards him as Aron turned towards her and held out an arm to her. "I'm sorry, I might not like what you do, but I won't bring it up again. I'm just worried about you," Vera whispered as she held her son tightly.
"I know, that's why you're a good mother, now I have to go," Aron said, rubbing her back.
"You better bring us back something," Isabel threatened.
"Hey, if I find a gift shop in a war zone, I'll snag something," Aron said, hearing his mother shout of 'War Zone' as the doors rolled closed.
Chapter Eleven
The SCIF of the NSA Hub...
"Thank you for coming on such short notice," General Hastings spoke as Aron stood beside Sara. "Now, I am aware that Agent Honeybell has given you the name of the target. Our agents on the ground caught word that our target has been hired out to a rebel group; what they are called isn't important; what is important is that you take out the target. We don't care what you have to do to see that this man lies dead on the field of battle given all the deaths of my men he has on his hands!"
"I understand."
"Now..." Straightening out his uniform jacket, composing himself after his outburst, "from what we have pieced together, he isn't due to arrive until the day after tomorrow. So take your time and get the lay of the land. If you can complete the mission before he takes to the field, all the better. Can you handle this mission?"
"Fly halfway around the world to the Black Sea area, find the target and see that he doesn't see another day. Yes, General, I can."
"Good. Agent Honeybell will give you the more fine details of the mission. I wish you luck and Godspeed."
"You might want to put this on if you're going to be my partner, partner," Aron said, holding out the bag to her once the General had cut his link.
"Aron, what's this?" Sara asked, taking the bag from him.
"Oh, you know, super suit, laser pistols, and other goodies for the super spy," Aron joked, chuckling to himself as Sara dug into the bag.
"Aron?! Are these real?!" Sara asked in shocked awe of what she was holding in her hands.
"Yeah, but haven't tested them yet. You kind of called when they were just finishing."
"And this?" Holding up the black suit up to her body.
"Made of the same material as mine is so you don't have to worry about bullets seeing how nothing larger than a tank round can get through this material." Aron leaned back and watched how her ass grew taut when she bent over as she quickly undressed. "Aron..." A lewd smile formed on her lips when she caught him staring at her ass, "this thing looks skin tight."
"Because it is."
"So no underwear?"
"Not a piece," Aron said. He couldn't help it; his eyes moved on their own down her body.
"Well then," reaching behind her and unclasping her bra, "I best not linger," Sara spoke, dropping her bra to the floor, revealing her 36Cs to him.
Aron tried not to get hard as Sara ran her hands over her ass. Her fingers feathering out along its curvature. Seeing the hints of her womanhood peeking out as she moved a certain way. Along her breasts before stretching up her arms to tests the suit's mobility.
"Did you enjoy the strip show?" Sara asked with a purr.
"Of course."
"Good, now fill me in on what is what and how it works."
Aron noted how intently Sara was paying attention to him. Telling her how to tell the EMP and the plasma grenades apart and how to use them. Along with all the other gadgets he had brought with him. "You understand all that?" Watching how Sara listed off what and what it did rapidly. "Alright then, tell me what we're walking into."
"At 0200 Zulu time, a band of Consvellia rebels crossed the border and attacked the oil fields of their neighbors. As we speak, the Slovs and the Crestians are amassing their armies to invade Consvellia to cull the rebel faction that's taken over the southern part of Consvellia. For the past sixty years, Consvellia has been under one tyrant after another. Bleeding the country of its wealth and resources, the last one being the former leader of the Slovs. Knowing they were outmatched in terms of military hardware, they turned to superhuman mercenaries. Which half of them are enough to take out either the Slovs or the Crestians. Yet they keep recruiting mercs, so we believe their aim is to take over both their countries in one fell swoop. Which, at this point in time, we have no interest in. Our main goal is this man," bringing up the picture of Aron's target. "Your orders are termination. He's cost this country enough money and lives. Upon our arrival in Consvellia, we are to meet up with our men stationed in the country. Where you and I will lay low until we receive word that he has touched down. Whereupon the identification of our target, our team will pull out to escape any collateral damage that might ensue. Is there anything I didn't cover?" Sara asked after she had gone over the mission briefing.
"Nope, if I forget, it's all right here," Aron said, tapping his temple. Smiling beneath his mask when Sara's face reddened.
"Very well, let me stow my clothes in my office, and we'll set off," Sara said, seeing him nod. Hating and loving how he could make her so flustered. "Get back to work," she chided when the men whistled at how the suit really didn't leave anything to the imagination.
"You know boss," looking over at her subordinate when she got to her side, the same one that had asked for the autograph for her son, "no one here will look down on you if you want to take that hunk and you know... explore what European sheets feels like with you two entangled within them when the mission is over. Just a thought," she mused before drifting away.
"Relax, Sara, you've done this before; this isn't your first field op," Sara said aloud in the privacy of her office, "it isn't like you and Aron haven't been alone together. This will just be like DC, you got this, just don't think about jumping his bones on the way there." Lightly smacking her cheeks and shaking the lewd thoughts out of her mind. They were going to go into a battle zone; she couldn't have those thoughts distracting her. "You ready, partner?" Sara asked, noting how he stood in front of the coffee maker.
"Yep, you might be needing this," Aron spoke, holding out her cup to her. "It's a long flight."
"Thanks, I'd rather not fall off in that place."
"You ready?" Aron peered behind him once he felt her arms around him.
"To go wherever it is with you, oh yeah," Sara said, pressing herself tighter against his back as he took off from the roof.
"Here, put this in your ear," Aron said the moment they exited Null space.
"What is it?" Sara asked, staring down at the small device in the palm of her hand.
"A communicator," Aron said, tapping his mask. "Just in case they have the airwaves tapped. This way, we can speak securely."
"Understood. Look for the green 'X' on a roof; that will be our hideout," Sara said, peering down at the dark earth below them. Knowing at least seeing their landing wouldn't be too difficult. "How are you even seeing right now?"
"Night vision."
"And the woman you ogled doesn't get a nifty pair of those?"
"Didn't think you'd wear a mask," Aron chuckled.
"Only if it comes with a ball gag attachment," Sara retorted, biting her lip at Aron's laughter.
"I'll keep that in mind." Looking to the left when Sara tapped him on his arm and pointed at the neon green glowing 'X' on the roof of the building. Instead of using flashlights that would give their position away. The agents sent to aid them had spray-painted the palms of their hands in the same glow in the dark paint. Not that he needed them, but they couldn't know that, so he played along like a good sport.
"Void, the rebels have enacted a blackout and confiscating any tech they can find. If you pull this... whatever it is, into there, we'll make sure no one finds it," the woman said, pointing towards the woodpile that was in truth a rather large storage depot.
"Everything set?" Sara asked once Aron rejoined her side.
"Yeah, now to wait."
"I know, but while we do, why don't we catch up on our sleep. I know you must be tired after that nine hour flight," Sara said, so wishing she could press her womanly shape against him right then.
"Agent Honeybell, Void, if you come with us, we have a room already made up for you."
"Son of a..." Aron cursed as he was blinded the moment he entered that house.
"Void, what's wrong?"
"Night vision was still on," Aron spoke, trying to get the blurriness out of his eyes.
"I'm so sorry about that. We weren't informed you had night vision."
"Don't worry about it; it'll pass, now you said something about a bed," Aron said, knowing Sara was right. It had been a long flight.
"Of course, right this way," her male counterpart spoke; Aron could feel Sara's hand beneath his arm guiding him through that house while he tried to see again.
"Hope the two of you don't mind sharing a room; the agency didn't spring for the middle of the line kind of house," the man joked.
"It will be quite fine, won't it, Void?" Sara asked in a calm tone, yet he knew she was ecstatic inside her head.
"You're taking the floor," Aron teased, smiling wickedly beneath his mask.
"No, no, I don't think I will; I think the gentleman is the one that will be taking the floor," Sara mused.
"The bathroom is right down the hall to your left if you need to use it," the man directed. "We'll wake you if something happens."
"The floor, huh?" Sara's voice was hard as she crossed her arms when their bedroom door closed.
"Well, in my defense, it was funny," Aron said, fighting back his laughter.
"Was not."
"To you maybe not, but to me it was," Aron said, taking off his coat and laying it along the armrest of the threadbare chair.
"Aron," her voice was low as she stepped close to him, "I need to pee; how do I do that in this thing?" Her eyes went wide in shock, and appalled at what he whispered into her ear. "I am not saying that!" Sara hissed, puffing out her cheeks at his chuckle. Her body heated instantly when Aron stuck his hand between her legs after taking off his right glove. "Aron?!" she gasped low as he felt his finger moving behind her starfish. Breathing heavily when the pad of his finger pressed on it before continuing forward, her thighs trembled when that same finger moved along her labia. "Aron," Sara whimpered when he eased his finger into her hot channel after unzipping the seat of her suit. "Don't start something you can't finish," she warned breathlessly.
"Who says I can't?" Aron retorted, smirking impishly beneath his mask at how ravenous her eyes looked when he sank his finger deeper into her hot cunt.
"Wait here, when I get back," stepping up to him, reaching up and pulling his mask off, "I'm going to fuck your brains out," Sara said with determination.
"Don't keep me waiting; I would hate for you not to live up to your potential," Aron teased, getting a gasp out of her when he added another finger.
"If you're going to fuck me here, you best kiss me," Sara said in a loving tone. "Fuck!" Breaking off their kiss and making a mad dash towards the bathroom without bothering to zip up her suit. "That little devil!" she chided when she noted the almost translucent zipper as her hot urine filled the bowl. "Don't worry, girl, you're going to get that dick. I'll make sure of it," Sara whispered down to her sex as her fingers moved along the side of her mound, pulling her labia apart and revealing her throbbing bud. Cleaning herself up and flushing the toilet. Noting the heavy curtains that were all closed as she walked back to their room. She knew this place was being run on a generator so they could keep tabs on the rebels. A sensuous smile formed on her lips as she noted Aron laying in the bed beneath the sheet just waiting for her. Pulling down the zipper on the front of the suit as she pushed the door closed.
Aron stretched as he awoke the next morning. Feeling the lack of a body snuggling up against him. Wondering when Sara had left the bed.
"Good, you're awake; come, I'll keep the others from seeing you while you pee and shower," Sara said from the doorway. Sucking on her lip as she recounted their lovemaking from last night. Her pussy was still humming from the orgasms he had given her. "The next time you play with my starfish, you better be sticking your cock in it," she said in a tsk-tsk voice. "You can't get a lady worked up and not deliver."
"Well, I could make it up to you in the shower," Aron said as they neared the bathroom.
"It will have to wait. Get your shower quickly; we have things to do today before our target arrives," Sara said with her hand on his back, guiding him into the room. "I'll wait here." Blowing him a kiss as she pulled the door closed.
"Aron, I got us some street clothes since..."
"Right," Aron said from the depths of his towel as he dried his hair.
"So we'll be taking the agent's vehicle and surveilling the sites we believe our target might be if we miss him at the airfield his C-10 will be flying into."
"Wait. He has one of those?!" Aron stammered, knowing that it was a rather large plane.
"He does, as his catchline states: 'We fly, conquer, in all of a span of a day.' So we're going to have to be extra careful in not to arouse any suspicion on our part," Sara said, feeling her nipples hardening as she watched him dress. Wishing she had a bra to hide how they were poking against her shirt. "Now, let's get your disguise ready," she said with a wicked smile at his befuddled look.
******
"I should have brought Bob (Bionoid Surveillance Bot) with me," Aron whispered low as he and Sara browsed through the stalls that were near to the airfield. Slyly eyeing how the rebels were patrolling the street armed to the teeth.
"We'll make do," Sara whispered from the depths of her shawl, trying not to laugh at how odd his face looks with the latex mask on his face so no one, not even the agents they were staying with, would know Aron's real identity. "Don't you think Nettie would like this?" she asked, picking up what appeared to be an ivory baby rattle. Noting that it was rather cheap in USD given the collapse of the Crona, their national currency.
"How much for these five items?" Aron asked, gesturing to the items set before him. He wasn't foolish enough to return home without something to give his sisters and children.
"American?" The woman asked with a thick Consvellia accent, to which Aron nodded. "Five of your dollars." Handing the woman a ten-dollar bill, noting how her eyes quivered when he told her to keep the change. He felt soiled after the woman profusely kissed his hand. What Aron didn't know was that a ten-dollar bill would feed her family for six months due to the exchange rate. Watching how she neatly and carefully wrapped each item in thick sheets of tissue paper and carefully placed each item in an old plastic bag. "You enjoy your stay in our land. Please come back again." She called out to them as they left her booth.
"I think that woman would have sucked you off right there," Sara teased as they ambled down the lane; all the while, the glasses she was wearing were taking snapshots of the airfield as they continued to play the visiting tourist.
"Nah, you'd get jealous and have to join in," Aron shot back, chuckling as she shoved him.
After an hour of pretending to shop, they had to leave; Sara didn't want to raise any suspicion before the time came. So the two of them set off to scout the base that their target would be at should they fail to eliminate him at the airfield. She knew if they didn't, it would be a hard fight given how fortified the base was. Sara had a feeling if that came to pass, Aron would be going in alone, at least for the initial ingress. It was two in the afternoon when they arrived back at their safe house. Nodding to the two agents as they sat in front of their equipment, trying to pick up any chatter they could. Telling Aron to go take a nap; he was going to need it.
"Aron?!" Sara whispered as she shook him after three hours.
"What?" Aron groaned, half asleep.
"He's thirty minutes out." Watching how Aron became instantly awake. "We need to hurry." Backing away as Aron threw off the covers and surged out of bed.
"You ready for this?" Aron asked as the leather of his glove squeaked when he closed and opened his hand to ensure his suit was up to par for the task at hand.
"Of course," Sara said with a smirk on her lips as she primed her new duel laser pistols before placing them in their holsters on her back that sat against the small of it. Clipping the grenades to the belt, placing the plasma ones on the left and the EMP ones on her right. The plastic clip snapped as the row of throwing knives sat diagonally across her chest. "The question is, are you ready for this?" Biting her lip when Aron just smiled as he pulled down his mask.
"Aron!" Sara cried out over the wind as they pulled behind the tail end of their target's C-10. Watching how he brought up his right arm and a strange triangle device slid out of the sleeve. "What did you do?!" she asked as she noted how the four engines on the plane simply shut down when the airplane was coming in for its landing.
"EMP," Aron said factually. Watching the plane dropping from the air to the ground a hundred feet below it. "Provide air cover; I'll handle the ground forces," he said before leaping off his bike. It didn't take the rebels long to organize and open fire at him as he fell to the ground. Landing in a kneeling position, pulling out his new laser pistols, he had placed the old ones back with his counterpart's suit. Smirking as the throng of men raced towards him, their bullets deforming as it struck his suit. "Veil?"
"Yes, Void?"
"Scatter." Was his only command as his tracking system rapidly locked on to the targets. Allowing Veil to control the firing sequence as he moved his arms in a hundred and eighty-degree arc. Listening to the bodies dropping as his lasers cut through them. Looking up, seeing Sara firing off shot after shot, "At least they work," he mumbled to himself.
"Void, brace yourself." Was Sara's only warning as she tossed a plasma grenade into the barrels of stockpiled jet fuel. Walking through the flames to instill fear in the hearts of the men. He wasn't there to kill them. If they ran, he wouldn't chase after them. He had one mission, and he was determined to see it through as he walked towards the crashed C-10. Stopping in his tracks as the side of the plane just exploded outwards. The debris striking a few of the rebel soldiers and killing a few. Scowling when his hide was too thick for his lasers to cut through as he shielded his head with his very massive right arm.
"Alright, we do this the old fashion way," Aron muttered, holstering his weapons, and took off in a sprint. "Veil, sadistic mode," he ordered as he leapt into the air.
"Engaging now." The shockwave that was produced as his fist landed on the man's jaw thundered like a massive explosion.
"So a mosquito thinks to bite me. Well, I know how to handle pests," the man grunted, shaking off the punch. Taking Aron into his massive hand, thinking to squeeze the life out of him.
"This all you got? My mother squeezes me tighter than this. Here watch," Aron taunted, easily freeing his left arm. His hand taking hold of the man's thumb and pulling it back. A sadistic smile formed on his lips as the man howled when he broke his thumb. The wind howled in his ears as the man tossed him across the airfield. The front of the fuel truck curled in around him as he collided with it. The thumping of his feet on the ground reverberated in Aron's skull as the man barreled towards him. Lifting his left arm and selecting his pin missiles. Listening to the man's howls of pain as all eight found their target. The hiss of his jet boots sounded as Aron pushed off the ground. Pummeling the man's midsection with a dozen or so punches, all with the equivalent of twenty tons of force. Blood sprayed his face as he struck the man's center mass with his max strength. Sending the man flying backward. "How does it look from the air?" Aron asked as he stalked towards his prey.
"We got incoming! Ten minutes out!"
"I'll be done before then," Aron stated confidently as he stepped through the hole the man had made in the hanger's outer wall. People, innocent people who had no choice but to work for the rebels so they could feed their families, ran pouring out of the hanger as Aron systematically broke the man. Pulling out his pistol as the man stumbled and crawled his way to safety once they were outside again. Raising his arm and took aim at the flag pole. Aron wanted to make a statement to all those that chose to be villains. Watching the quarter half falling to the ground, ignoring the man's feeble strikes on his body as Aron grabbed him by the throat and lifted him off the ground. Leaping into the air and slamming the man's back down on the severed pole. Noting the man's blood as it ran down its surface as he struggled in vain to hold on to what little life he had left.
"Hand me two of those plasma grenades," Aron directed as he and Sara hovered over the rebel base. He might not be able to stop the war that was brewing; he could hinder the rebels. Tossing the grenades into the ammo depot, and took off at max speed before the grenades went off. The moment they entered Null space, a very massive explosion left a crater ten feet deep where the ammo depot once stood.
******
The sun was just rising over the city of Metaville as they set down on the rooftop of the NSA Hub. Rolling up his mask once Sara had eased off the back of it. Leaning down and placing a kiss on his lips.
"Now, you be safe in going home. I'll inform the General that our mission was a success. Now, do you want your suit back?" Sara asked after her tongue had explored every inch of his mouth.
"No, it's yours, at least until you decide you don't want me as a partner any longer."
"That's never going to happen," Sara said in a loving tone as her thumbs brushed along his jaw. They both turned their heads as the sound of an explosion roared in the morning air as the ensuing fire rose above the buildings. "Go. You might be the only hero close by," she spoke, backing away, smiling when he scowled at the title.
"Veil, report," Aron commanded as he raced to the scene.
"A gas line exploded beneath an apartment complex. Fire and rescue are on the way."
"Alright, then I guess I should lend a hand."
"Affirmative."
******
"Guys, you have to see this?!" Neil shouted, being the one whose turn it was to make breakfast; he was up rather early. "Aron's on TV."
"What!" Vera's shout could be heard from her bedroom on the second floor. The rushing of feet could be heard as they all raced to the den.
"A little after six this morning, the Green Hills apartment complex was rocked in the early hours as a gas line exploded in the basement of the place. We do not have a cause as to why the main would explode like it did, but as the fire raged, the city's Fire and Rescue raced to the scene, as did this news crew. Everyone was surprised to find the hero, the man this city has come to know in the past few months, and who launched a very heated debate of what a hero is, running in and out of that burning building. As the firefighters raced to set up their trucks. Void, as this humble reporter had the honor to meet, worked tirelessly to get the people out of harm's way. As the crews worked to put out the fires, you can see our hero strapped to an oxygen mask due to the smoke inhalation he must have suffered due to his heroic acts. However, that didn't stop our brave hero from running back into the blaze. Yet I have sad news to report: in the early moments of the explosion the lives of the people in the apartments above the gas line did not survive. Please stay tuned for more as reports continue to come in."
"Yes!" Vera shouted in joy that finally, the world would see her son as a hero that she knew her son to be. Her head snapped to the right as she heard the elevator doors in the living room rolling open. Her auburn hair flew wildly behind her as she raced towards her son. Hearing him coughing as she barreled into him. "Oh, my sweet, sweet boy!" she cried joyously as she planted one kiss after another on his cheeks and mouth.
"C-can't breathe," Aron rasped as his mother hugged him tightly.
"I knew you were a hero," Vera said with quivering eyes.
"I'm not," Aron countered.
"You can't ruin this," shaking her head, "not when we all saw what you did for those people," Vera said with a prideful smile on her lips as her family members nodded along.
"Can we like debate this when I don't have jet lag?" Aron yawned.
"Of course, honey," Vera nodded. Glancing out of the corner of her eye as Jill slipped through the gathered bodies. Feeling her cheeks heat at that passionate kiss, Jill laid on her son's lips.
"Welcome home, Daddy," Jill said in a dreamy voice
"Come, Aron, let's get you to bed," Aminah and Tazia spoke as they held out their hands to him.
Chapter Twelve
"Okay, Aron, give us the mission briefing," Chery said as her team members gathered around the main control center of the base.
"Veil bring up the file that the past me made for The Collector," Aron directed.
"Understood."
"As you all know, thanks to Jill, we know this villain is supposedly dead and still a threat to the world," bringing up the horrors the villain wrought in the past, "and thanks to Sara's team, we've narrowed down the places he might be," Aron said, bringing up the three locations. "However, only two of them can be discarded."
"Okay, and why do you say that?" Neil asked, studying every piece of information as he stood beside his nephew as Aron sat in the only chair there.
"Because this is the sight of the final battle between The Collector and my past self, and this is what it looks like today," Aron said, putting the two images side by side.
"Oh my god, it hasn't changed one bit?!" Tazia exclaimed.
"I know," Aron nodded, "which is impossible if the man is dead. Too much time has passed for some company not to come in and bulldoze it to the ground. Which means someone or something is keeping the property in its former state, given how this all should be a rusted pile of junk by now. This is why I believe we're likely to find this villain here."
"So what's the plan, my fearless leader," Aminah said, shooting Aron a coy smirk as she rested her hand on his right shoulder.
"First, I'll scout it out, rather not draw too much suspicion to us if this is a dead end. However, if there is something there, you'll fly down and join me, and then we'll clear out the place."
"Sounds reasonable, but you're only going to scout, right?" Chery asked, looking at the back of the chair where Aron's head was.
"Yes," Aron noted how his other family members were listening in but well out of eyesight, or so they thought. "Let's suit up; I'd rather sleep in my own bed tonight," he said, rising from his seat.
"You better be careful," Tazia said as she stood before Aron after suiting up. "Don't make me have to pull you out of the fire."
"My, Tazia, if I didn't know better, I'd say you were in love with me," Aron mused as he recounted their conversation when he had returned after interrogating Iron Sarge. Watching how those cheeks of hers madly blushed.
"Aron?!" Tazia cooed in a small voice causing Aminah and Chery to giggle at their sister's tone. "You know I do..." Her exhalation was loud in that room as her hands held onto Aron's face as his tongue rolled within her mouth. "Don't you go leaving us," Tazia whispered; she wasn't referring to their team; she meant their children.
"Never, Tazia."
"Good," Tazia sighed, resting her head on his chest.
"Aron... where's mine?" Aminah asked, plumping up her lower lip. Feeling her clit throbbing as their lips parted.
"Aron, I know this might seem childish to you, but we've done a little something whenever we were going out on a mission. So far, every one of us has made it home; I'd like not to buck our luck now. Would you mind if..."
"No, go ahead, Chery," Aron nodded, only to have Aminah and Tazia taking hold of his coat and pulling him into their group huddle.
"Remember what I told you about him, always be mindful while your there; nothing is as what it seems with that villain," Jill said, peering at her father as Aron stood before her. "Be safe and come home soon," she whispered as those that were remaining behind had gathered there to wish them luck and see them off as she hugged her father.
"Veil, watch the kids for us and try not to drain the life out of Troy," Aron teased, seeing his brother's face ripen to a ripe cherry.
"I will, but father, Troy is just so easy to tease," Veil spoke, lifting up her shirt to give her father a proper send-off. "Just remember these are waiting for you," she said, bouncing on her feet, causing her naked breasts to jiggle. "Father," Veil uttered breathlessly as Aron tweaked her nipple.
"Remember what I taught you, and you'll do fine," Vera said in a motherly voice as she tugged on the lapels of his coat. "Now, you best not keep your team," she spoke, the light of her motherly pride shown in her eyes, knowing while Aron might not be on her team, he was on a team nonetheless and a hero. That's what truly mattered to her that the world knows the hero her son is that she knew he was.
"Good luck, son, I do hope you find out who is behind this," Noah said, laying his hand on Aron's shoulder.
"Alright, team, mount up; I'll meet you in the air," Aron spoke, taking command as he pulled down his mask as he strode towards his jet bike.
******
"Aron!" Aminah and Tazia cried out as they watched as the jet bike exploded in a flash.
"I'm fine. Let's get to work." Aron's voice came over their communicators as his body left a trail of smoke as he fell towards the ground. Landing in a kneeling position, his fist pressing into the asphalt as his eyes moved over the system reports as Veil rebooted. Looking around, seeing the movement as the mechanical puppets began to move from their once camouflage places. "Right, not everything is as it seems," Aron mumbled Jill's warning. "Be careful we have robots," he warned as he quickly drew his pistols.
"Yes, hero! Entertain The Collector!"
******
"What the hell is going on with this thing," Jill grumbled as she tapped the remote against her hand when the last five channels showed the same thing.
"Nothing is wrong with the TV Jill, The Collector has taken over the airwaves," Veil spoke, pointing to the person on the screen.
"Dad!" Jill screamed when the image showed Aron surrounded as robots kept coming no matter how many he put down.
"Thank you all for joining us today, now let's watch the death of a hero." Jill's hand flew to her mouth at the sound of that voice. It was him!
"Jill, why are you... Aron!" Vera shouted at the sight of her son being overrun by the hordes of robots. "No!" she screamed out in horror as a giant robotic hand slammed down on top of her son.
"Yes! Die hero die! No! Impossible!"
"You better trash that robot, Tazia!" Vera howled as she watched Tazia tearing through the robot's head in her organic metal form. "Yes! You better not be taken out so easily," she said, seeing the red beams erupting from the back of the robot's hand. Watching how Aron spun his pistols around before holstering them.
"Go, Dad!" Jill cried joyously as that solid metal pole he used as a staff spun around dismantling robot after robot.
******
"Veil, hack into his system and play track thirty-two," Aron said, plunging his makeshift staff into the ground or what once was a staff given the dents.
"Understood."
"You up to covering my back?"
"Always," Tazia said with a smile.
"Good," Aron said before taking off in a run as Within Temptation's 'Entertain You' began to play.
"What is this madness?!" The Collector roared as Aron's team tore through the robots that he had taken years to build.
"Welcome to the Void," Aron growled as he slammed his fists down with all his might on the ground causing a fissure to form, trapping the giant robot's foot that rose to take over for the fallen one. "Tazia! Eagle-2," he spoke, seeing her nod and smile as she ran towards him. Bending down and interlocking his fingers and giving her a boost sending her right at the robot's power source.
Aminah's arms weaved through the air as she floated in the sky, as her telekinetic powers kept her aloft. Her hips swayed as she got into the beat. All the while, she was gathering sharp implements behind her before sending them flying into the droids that were heading towards her siblings.
"Void, what's your position?!" Chery grunted into her communicator as she tore a robot apart.
"Beside you, watch out!" Shielding herself as a giant head came crashing through what resembled a twisted man's thoughts of what an amusement park looked like.
******
"I know we're watching it!" Vera spoke rapidly into her phone as Isabel had called to inform her of what was on TV. "I know they're working so well together!" Smiling when she watched Jill throwing punches when Aron and Tazia took down the third giant robot.
"This can't be Void! It can't be!" Vera and Isabel laughed at the villain's lessening grip on the situation.
"He's not the same Void, you idiot! That's my son you pissed off. Now deal with the strongest man in the world, you cur!" Vera shouted at her TV.
******
Elsewhere...
The Sovereign Crusaders Headquarters...
"Yes, I know he's Void; he's going to need back up, so get your asses down there!" Nightshade shouted into her phone as she spoke to the Gold team leader that was in the area. "Fucking idiots!" she hissed as he declined. "Hold out for us Void, if I'm the only one that will go, then so be it."
"Find me some damn heroes that will fight!" Nightshade barked at those just standing around.
Metaville, NSA Hub...
"Aron, don't do anything stupid," Sara whispered low as she watched, as did the rest of them as the battle raged on.
"Ma'am, the Director wants a sitrep," one of her male subordinates spoke over the noise of the command center.
Supermax...
"Kill the bastard; I want to see his entrails!" Maximins growled the best he could with his missing teeth.
"Settle down in there ex-hero or I'll take your TV away," the guard taunted, smirking down at the now ex-strongest man in the world from behind the cell door before walking off.
"Just wait, when I figure out how to get this damn thing off, you'll be the first to die, then that man," Maximins said as he glared hatefully at his very small black and white TV.
******
"Spread out, he could be anywhere and anything, so keep your wits about you," Aron directed as they entered the main building. Seeing them nodding before splitting up.
"You might have destroyed my robots and this base, but you're too late, hero. My rocket is ready to launch. It's target. DC. Isn't that quaint? You go to all that trouble to save that man only for me to kill him and everyone else."
"Everyone out now!" Aron roared as the building began to shake. The hiss of the fuel lines snapping off told him they didn't have much time before the whole place was filled in the fires of the rocket's exhaust.
"Aron! We're out; where are you?" Aminah asked into her communicator. Praying that Aron wasn't about to do something foolish and heroic. Like he had done in Bosnia.
"Hitching a ride on a rocket." She could hear his heavy breathing as he ran to where she couldn't say.
"What?!" They all screamed out.
"Hey, I would blow it up, but this is a man that put a nuke in a robot. So I can't do that without the fallout ruining the surrounding area."
"You can't do this Aron, think of Nettie and Henry! What about Jill? What about us! We need you!" Aminah sobbed into her mike.
"Why do you assume I'm going to die? I'm not dying today, fuck that shit. No, you and Tazia are going to get those tight asses in that car and follow me, and you better fucking catch me since I can't fly." They listened to him grunt as Aron jumped onto the side of the rocket.
"Aron, is my ass not tight as well?" Chery asked in an annoyed tone causing Carl and Neil to edge away from their sister.
"Oh yeah, you could bounce a quarter off that thing."
"Nice save brainiac," Chery huffed.
"If I go splat, I'm so haunting all of you..." What was next, they couldn't hear as the rocket's engine fired.
"Everyone in!" Neil shouted as the rocket tore through the roof of the building.
Aron fought against the wind as his fingers plunged into the metal skin as he climbed up the length of the rocket. Ripping off the small access panel once he reached it. Gasping for breath as he reached forty thousand feet and climbing. First, he tried to rewire the guidance computer, but all that did was short it out and destabilize the rocket's trajectory. "Nice going, Aron; you sure you're a genius?" Aron cursed out loud. Shaking his head as the lack of oxygen was getting to him as the altimeter read seventy thousand feet, knowing they were approaching the Karman Line. If he didn't do something quick, he would be royally fucked. With his air running out, time running out, and no way to divert the rocket, it only gave Aron one choice. "Ah fuck me..." Were Aron's last words as the rocket exploded.
"Where is he?!" Tazia bemoaned as she tried to spot him. Yet the jet car wouldn't go any higher than forty thousand.
"I don't know. I can't reach him," Aminah said, trying to reach him with her mind. "He must be unconscious."
"There!" Chery shouted, pointing at the object that appeared to be a body falling along with the debris. "Aminah, can you slow him down?" she asked, so glad Aminah had installed the oxygen masks when she built the car.
"I'm going to do better than that; I'm not going to be a widow?!" Aminah growled, pushing the improved neutralizing interface he had built for her to its limits. Sweat beaded along her brow as she taxed her powers to beyond the range she could normally reach.
"Aminah, we have him..." Chery caught her sister as Aminah collapsed in exhaustion.
"Speak to me, Aron," Tazia pleaded as she smacked his face. Very worried about how blue his lips were, bending down, pressing her lips into his, and breathing lifegiving oxygen into his lungs.
"Hey, didn't think I'd ever see an angel," Aron said weakly after his fit of coughing.
"Oh, you charmer," Tazia spoke with a trembling voice as her hot tears dripped down onto his lips.
"Told you I wasn't going to die today," Aron said as Tazia's thumb brushed along his lip.
"For someone that's not a hero, you sure do a lot of stupid heroic stuff," Tazia teased, so very glad he was still alive.
"Well, in my defense, I'm an idiot," Aron smiled as Tazia just chuckled as she shook her head.
"Here, breathe, you idiot," Tazia said in a loving voice as she placed her oxygen mask over his mouth and nose. "Let's get out of here, Neil," she directed, looking over at her brother.
"Home sounds nice," Aron muttered softly as the weariness of the day overtook him.
"And when we get home, you better make me those crepes or no pussy for you," Tazia threatened in a teasing light.
"Yes, honey, crepes it is," Aron mused with a smile on his lips as Neil entered Null space.
******
"Where is he?" Sara asked when Carl answered the door.
"He's in the kitchen," Carl stated, stepping out of the way. Smirking at the luck his nephew had as Sara raced into the house.
"Aron!" Sara leapt into his arms, planting kisses everywhere as he held her aloft. "I was so worried!"
"Join the club," Vera said from the table where she and all the others sat watching Aron cook.
"Is it done? Is it over?" Sara asked, knowing she had to report back to her bosses about it.
"No. The Collector wasn't there, if he ever was," Aron said, setting her down.
"Sara, come, sit," Lyla said, patting the seat beside her.
"So, what are you all doing in here?" Sara asked once she got settled in her seat.
"We're going to have the best meal ever!" Jill said, thrusting up her arms.
"Glad someone thinks so," Aron mused as he slid the crepe onto the stack.
"Oh? I can't wait," Sara uttered excitedly. Running her eyes over the cut fresh fruit, the jars of jam, the cans of whip cream, and everything else one could want to stuff their crepes with lining the table.
"Carl, here, made this stack just for you," Aron said, handing Carl a plate lined with five layers of crepes.
"Thanks, Gramps," Carl teased as he took the plate from Aron.
"Well, what are you waiting on? Eat," Aron said once he had set the other plate down in the middle of the table.
"We will once all of our family is sitting down, grandpa," Vera said in a sultry light.
The End.
Epilogue
Fear raced through his veins as he ran for dear life. Sweat soaked his shirt as he tried to escape the thing that hunted him. His muscles burned as he climbed and climbed, trying to reach safety as that unkillable monster drew near.
"No, no, no!" He hissed as he had backed himself into a corner.
"Peter Rusinko, where is he?! Where is The Collector?!" Growled the demon behind him as he heard it landing on the roof behind him.
"I don't know!" Peter screamed out for the hundredth time. "I told you I was only a lowly minion, a stupid boy! And that was over sixty years ago!"
"Don't lie to me?!" Peter felt the cold hand of death on his soul as that faceless man in black drew near.
"I swear I haven't even... Oh god." Peter knew his life was over as the photo of him and the man who claimed to be The Collector landed at his feet. Peter gasped as he struggled to breathe as that monster hoisted him up by his throat. "Why would a hero be doing this?" The thought crossed his mind as he flailed wildly to break the man's hold. "I... thought... you're a... hero," Peter spoke the best he could between gasps of breath.
"I am far from a hero; I am Void! Now, where is he!"
"Alright! Just don't..." The bullet spiraled through the air as it left the assassin's gun; its target, no not the masked antihero named Void, but the man in his grasp.
"Fuck!" Aron cursed, dropping the man's body as he turned around, looking for the shooter but saw no one.
"Void? What's the matter?"
"The informant is dead."
"Did you...?"
"No, someone else took the shot," Aron spoke, running his hand down his face at the wasted three weeks he had spent hunting down the man.
"Understood, come back; I know this is a setback, but we'll think of something," Sara directed as she stood in the center of the command center of the NSA Hub in Metaville. "After all, the great Void can't be skipping out on his special day. I do hope you got your own Void day t-shirt."
"Don't remind me," Aron groaned.Sky High After Dark - Flashpoint
Fin.
Thanks to Killerarmyguy for the edits
******
Chapter One
Aron Carter, aka Void, was playing Talon while his hunt for the Collector continued; he wanted to keep his daughter from the past safe from his attention. He felt so exposed as he stood on the ledge of a building as he helped Jill suss out a crime that caught her attention that the rest overlooked. Peering over as her suit's camouflage deactivated as Jill came to stand beside him.
"They're in there," Jill stated. A deep shade of black raced across its surface as her fingers moved across the control panel embedded into the wrist of her gloves.
"So," waving his hand towards the building, "how do you want to handle this?" Aron asked, not that he didn't know she could handle herself. That didn't mean he didn't worry about her safety; he was her father; after all, he just wasn't the same man from a different timeline.
"Stealth," Jill, aka Moonlight, said firmly. "Like we used to do," she whispered low, her hand sliding into his, glad that he came along with her on this. It reminded her so much of how her father was when she became his sidekick.
"After you?" Aron suggested with a wave of his hand. His eyes moved along her gait as Jill backed up before turning into a run and firing off the rockets in her boots that were fueled by the radiation she absorbed. Then he, too, heard the light howl of the wind in his ears as he, too, took to the air.
"You know, Talon you remind me of someone I used to know," Jill teased with a smirk as she clocked out her hip as she watched how he rose to his feet from his roll to muffle his landing.
"Oh? You'll have to tell me about it sometime," Aron said, playing along with the ruse that they didn't know each other in case someone was listening.
"Mmmhmm," Jill hummed low as she led him toward the stairwell. Looking down when he took hold of her wrist, pondering why Arron was staring at his hand. Unbeknownst to her, Aron's eyes moved down the screen in his mask as Veil displayed the chemical markers left behind by the men.
"I thought they were nothing but smugglers," Aron whispered, bringing Jill down to a squat.
"Yeah, why I chose this group, compared to the other foes we've faced together, this will be a cakewalk."
"Don't get overconfident," Aron whispered, "well, then I guess these smugglers have good connections," he warned as he and Veil noticed the traces of particles that only came from high-grade energy weapons. No normal smuggler could afford such weapons. "We need to look for a port, so she," referring to Veil, "can jack into their network. See if we can't find the name of this supplier."
Tapping lightly on his shoulder as they crept down the hall, pointing to the room to the right of them only reading one heat signature within. Jill struck out in a flash as the man was slow to respond to her, smiling at her father as he gently laid the man on the floor.
"How long will this take?" Jill whispered, standing guard over him. Not that he needed guarding; he was invulnerable and the world's strongest man.
"Not long, not a network around that can keep Veil out," Aron stated, wondering how Veil was taking the praise back at their base. "Sit that guy up so we can question him, then see if anyone is coming. If there is, you know what to do," he directed, seeing her nod in response.
Scanning around in the dark corridor, looking for any body heat near them then scanning where her targets were at. Returning back to his side once she knew where they were within the building, noticing the scowl on Aron's lips. "Is something the matter, Talon?" she asked, keeping her voice low.
"Yeah, just waiting to hear back from Sara about an image Veil found on their network. He filled in the blanks for me when he came to," he said, his hand shook as he pointed his thumb in the man's direction.
"And what did he say?" Jill inquired, keeping her eagerness in check when it sounded like their case was going to be extended.
"Oh, just another crumb to follow when my new suit is finished," Aron answered vaguely.
"But we are seeing this through to the end, aren't we?"
"We are, but we might need to include my team if it appears to be who I think it is," Aron said seriously.
"Only when or if it's necessary, okay?" Jill spoke in a pouty, playful voice.
"Hey, this is your case," Aron stated with a shrug of his shoulders.
"Thank you for coming out tonight with me; it really means a lot to me," Jill said sweetly as the signs of her fight with the smugglers marred her form. "It felt so much like it always did when we would go out."
"Happy to help, gave me time to let my mind just work on a problem in the back of my head," Aron said affectionately.
"When he's gone, you're going back to being Void, aren't you?" Jill asked in a wifely tone as her chin rested on his shoulder. She knew he never really fit into the hero life; her thumb brushed affectionately along his bicep as she realized they weren't all that different from one another.
"Feel so naked in this thing," Aron spoke, looking down at his body.
"Then we should get you home so no one catches a glimpse of this sexy body of yours," Jill purred, her hand roamed alluringly along Aron's defined chest.
******
"You sure this hunk of frost is going to be a match for him?" Banshee spoke in a condescending tone as she gestured at the contraption that held the cyborg Red Scare, whose remains were cybernetically enhanced when they brought his body on-line after the fight with the original Void.
"No, but we do need to test him, to probe for a weakness for when he arrives," the Collector stated, his android eyes running over the frozen capsule in front of him. "He has already demonstrated how far he goes," waving towards the screen; while he didn't have a stake in that war, he did keep an eye on it, "as you see, some of the moves are identical," he said, bringing up the last fight they had where his organic body was killed by Void.
"I know he's an android like me. He'll be a good distraction to see if we can break into his software," he said
with an evil grin.
"And then?"
"We finish what we started in '34, that has never changed. With Void's android, there won't be anyone that can defy me," the Collector boasted about future predictions.
"Why not break out that team he sent way? Surely they're better than this piece of junk..." Arching an eyebrow when, Red Scare opened his right eye and glared at her. "He is powered down, right?"
"Yes, but the way they shackled his power when they brought him back isn't conducive to my needs. So, I will build you a new organic body, you'll do me this one thing, and if you kill this new Void, you'll get your freedom; what ya say, Aleksandr Petrov? Excellent," he grinned like a fool at his blink, "it will take a few weeks to clone you a body and transfer your brain pattern to it, so you return to your slumber."
"You are going to make sure we can control him, right?" Banshee asked, following him into his lab, a lab, unlike the one she woke up over 90 years ago.
"Yes, Adali, I already have something in mind. Now come, we best return and get started."
******
Aron stood looking at the blueprint and the man that was holding it in his two hands as the man detailed what his main headquarters would look like as the sounds of the machinery played around him. Speaking some departing words to the man as his cell phone rang. Waving to the man when he brought his cell phone to his ear.
"Aron?" Aminah's voice played in his ear as he stood off and out of the way on the site. He had no wish to impede the workers that were pouring the concrete walls of his second factory where the electronics his company would be making while his other factory handled making the fabric of his ballistic armor.
"Hey," Aron hummed.
"Hey," Aminah replied, cooing in his ear.
"What do you need, Aminah?"
"Just reminding you that we have that meeting with the ten hopefuls for the four slots we're looking to hire to handle the day-to-day maintenance on their base."
"Then I'm glad you called; kind of got caught up here with making sure everything is moving along as planned," Aron said, looking over at Jill, who was shadowing him for the day since his mother was going to be in meetings all day and wouldn't need her given how he was running his factory at half compacity while the final construction on it to bring it up to date. Since word reached the ears of those, who had already put in orders for when they did finally open up shop. Those they had hired to run the looms were working very hard, pleased to be back to work. Watching Jill walking around their SUV that Aminah had built to climb into the driver's seat. He would admit Jill's driving scared the living hell out of him.
"Good, I best be seeing you soon, honey."
"We're just leaving," Aron said as Jill started up the vehicle.
******
"Everyone," Aminah spoke, getting the ten who they had chosen to advance to that stage of the hiring process. They had advertised for the position in Fides instead of Metaville, given the distance between the two cities. While they had gotten hundreds of applications, these were the only ten that The Sovereign Crusaders had signed off on. "I would like for you all to meet the owner of Mist Manufacturing," she said, gesturing over to Aron, who stood off to her left. "As you all know, you ten have been picked by the group The Sovereign Crusaders, given that is who we will be working for, this part of the hiring process. We will be testing each and every one of you to ensure that you have the skills we are looking for," Aminah stated, smiling at Jill, who began to hand out the booklet's she and Aron had made just for them. "No electronics unless we supply them to you is to be used on these tests. This is to see if you can adapt and think with your own mind rather than relying on a calculator. If you can't, then it was pleasant meeting you, but I will have to ask you to leave this building."
Aron watched as three people rose from their seats and grumbled as they walked out of his office and his building. He wondered which one of them was going to past his and Aminah's test they had devised to see who would be a good fit for the job. He noted the eyes that glanced over to him as he walked around the room as he, too studied them. However, one of the applicants caught his interest as he noted a rather peculiar device the young woman had sticking out of one of the pockets of the bag she had with her.
"In a few minutes, I will hand out the test; this is important; it's not necessary for you to answer every question. I can't stress that enough. This test is not to see if your answers are correct, yet that is important; nevertheless, this is to see if you have the intelligence to understand what we are asking of you," Aminah said with a stack of papers in her arms as she stood at the front of the room. Trying to keep her body from reacting to the gaze Aron was giving her. Recounting the conversation she and Aron had a few weeks ago after he showed up in a new suit. To say he wasn't happy that she would put herself in danger just to get a few years back was an understatement. Nonetheless, eventually, Aminah knew Aron would see it her way, showing how her new youthful body was like in their bed didn't hurt either. He didn't say a word when the rest of her siblings wanted to under go the infusion as she had done. Aron just walked off, shaking his head. "So what do you think of them?" she whispered into Aron's left ear as she stood beside him.
"I have a feeling she's going to be one of them," Aron responded, pointing at the woman.
"Oh? I was wondering if you picked that up, too," Aminah said, keeping her smile from showing. "She did seem to have the intelligence."
"Look at her tech that will tell you all you need to know," Aron replied, pointing at the device.
"Hmm... true, but nowhere near the level of your tech," Aminah said heatedly as her fetish kicked in.
"Yeah, who could ever match Veil (Virtual Empathetic Intelligent Lifeform)," Aron answered with a warm smile as she thought about her. Wondering how she was faring with the kids, reminding himself to call her after they were done.
"True, but I was talking about your more recent inventions," Aminah said, fighting herself not to purposely drag her breasts up and down his arm in her horniness.
"Oh? Do go on," Aron mused, peering over at her with a coy grin on his lips, knowing she wouldn't act on what she was feeling in public.
"Later," Aminah said, patting Aron's left arm before giving it a nudge with her elbow and jutting her chin at the woman they both had their eye on when it seemed to them she had finished and was just pretending to still be working on her test so the others wouldn't feel so bad about being slower than she was. Biting her lip as she felt his hand moving along her ass before he moved off.
"Come with me," Aron said, standing at the woman's right side, clearly taking her by surprise given the startlement on her face. He could see the fear in her eyes as he gathered up her test booklet and her answer sheet so he could go over the woman's answers as he talked to her privately. "The rest of you, you still have forty minutes left before the test is over. I would advise you to return to your task and not eyeing me," he stated, turning on his heel and gesturing for the woman to follow him. Seeing Aminah nodding when he told her he would fill her in on what they had discussed afterward. "So..." Looking at the woman's name on her answer sheet, "Emily, what made you decide to apply for the position?"
"The money."
Aron couldn't be surprised by the woman's answer. It was honest, after all. "I get that, but you have to have some experience in what the job describes," Aron inferred.
"Yeah, I do; where are we going?" Emily asked, confused as to why he wasn't walking her towards the door.
"To the office, so we can talk privately," Aron said, pointing up to the windows where he saw his mother standing sipping her coffee, looking out onto the floor on one of her little breaks she occasionally got finished from whichever meeting she was in at the time. Seeing the bashful wave, she gave him in response to his own.
"Umm... sir... is there something I did wrong?" Emily inquired, hoping she hadn't blown it. She needed the work, and she knew she wasn't ever going to be offered that kind of money ever again, so she knew she had to take the leap and see if she could put her years of tinkering away in her dark room throughout her teenage years would finally pay off.
"No," Aron replied, peering over his right shoulder. "What made you think that?"
"Well, you pulled me out of the test before I even finished with my own test," Emily said, trying to hide the fact that she had already finished it prior to Aron pulling her out of the room. She knew from the questions that were asked you either had to be a genius or someone who had been in the field to answer the questions that were in the booklet they had given her. Yet she just didn't think after the first question, it would get progressively harder as the test went on.
"Did I?" Aron mused; his innuendo hung in the air.
"Mr. Carter, are you inferring something?"
"No. I don't think I am," Aron said, keeping his smile from his face at the wit the woman had on her. "I'm simply curious as to why you think you could fool us into thinking you were still working on your test when you already completed it in twenty minutes," he stated, letting the cat out of the bag as he led her up the stairs towards his office. "You would have to be far smatter than I am to get that past me, Ms. Gibs."
"Are you sure you saw what you saw?" Emily asked, trying not to let her intelligence show. She knew most men didn't like the fact a woman might be smarter than they were.
"Oh, I'm very sure, Ms. Gibs," Aron muttered as he neared the top of the stairs.
"A... Mr. Carter, who's this?" Vera asked, quickly correcting herself to keep everyone from knowing they were mother and son so that when or if she was caught making out with him, no one would make a fuss about it.
"Oh... just someone who might join our company," Aron mused, " that is if she can pass one more test of mine," he spoke, noting the slightly startled look on her face. "Please, have a seat," he gestured to the middle seat along the table they used for their board meeting, reaching into his jacket and pulling out an interactive 3D display he had built just for this purpose. "While I go over your answers, see if you can solve this," Aron directed, tapping on the screen, and an image of a highly advance puzzle began to spin as it was projected six inches off the screen.
"Oh, wow!" Emily gasped, squatting down so her eyes were at the table's level just to see how the image was created. "How is it powered?!" she asked excitedly.
"Sorry, that's proprietary knowledge," Aron answered with a coy smile on his lips.
"Bummer," Emily huffed. "So... I have to solve this?"
"Yes," Aron replied, opening up her booklet and went over her answers.
"How long do you plan on letting her take her time?" Vera whispered to her son as she leaned into him.
"Oh, the normal time to solve it is an hour... for most people."
"But how long would it take you or my sister to solve it?" Vera inquired; her green eyes studied her son as his own was watching the woman before him as they stood there going on twenty minutes.
"Fifteen," Aron answered truthfully. "But anything faster than an hour, given the mental skill involved in solving it, is a feat no matter how fast you complete it."
"That with or without Veil?" Vera teased, noting her son's arched eyebrow.
"Me, of course, I am a genius, I'll have you know."
"Oh, don't I know it," Vera mused, lightly bumping her hip into his, peering behind her when Jill tapped her on her shoulder. Sighing in her mind when she had to go have another chat with the Mayor of Fides. She would have thought that after the four calls earlier during the week would have been enough for the man. "Remember you have to be in Fides tomorrow..."
"I know, I was already planning on going," Aron muttered low with a wave towards Emily. "Thought I'd be nice and take them all back home..."
"Liar," a warm feeling swelled in her chest at the genuine smile on her son's lips, "you're going to their base the first thing that morning," Vera said, calling him out.
"True, let me know when I need to meet this Mayor tomorrow. I'll see if I can fit it in during the maintenance of their base," Aron said, watching how Emily's finger lightly nudged the rings with a tap. That was when he saw her mind finally clicking into gear; after that, it was only a matter of minutes before the puzzle flashed green and shut off altogether.
"Let me know how the rest go," Vera uttered before closing her office door.
"Hello, dreamboat," Jill whispered as she stepped up to her father's side.
"Hiya, doll," Aron greeted, using the vernacular she was used to. "How's your day been?"
"Good, better now," Jill answered, her index finger traced along the edge of his finger before Aron stepped towards the table.
"Impressive, Ms. Gibs; let's be honest with one another. I know you know, I know you're hiding your intelligence from everyone. We both know you answered correctly on all the questions, and solved a puzzle only someone with a level four intellect or higher on the Wechsler Scale. So I would like to offer you the position you're here for."
"Done, so when do I start?" Emily asked, hoping she could make enough to pay the bills that were about to come in in a few weeks. She didn't think they would give her another extension. Plus, she had to repay her parents for the flight to Metaville.
"Tomorrow, see Aminah for the address to get fitted for your uniform. So be here at six in the morning, given the flight time, and bring your bags since you don't have to return here. Also, see HR, since you have been hired, we will compensate you for the plane ticket," Aron said in a welcoming tone, nodding his head when she pointed in the direction he was pointing that would lead her to his head of HR. He knew the man was eager to move into their main office for his company.
Aron was a little disappointed that none reached anywhere close to Emily's level. He wasn't saying the other nine that he had just gotten done testing were stupid, which they weren't. He just hoped more of those whose intelligence was high would apply for the job. Sighing, letting it go as Tazia slipped her arms around his waist as she pressed her chest into his back.
"I hope you didn't just come here and think you're escaping scot-free," Tazia cooed heatedly into his ear.
"Oh? My Tazia, whatever will you do?" Aron teased, peering behind him, hearing heels on the stairs that were climbing towards them.
"Slam you on that table and take what I want," Tazia answered, slowly and sneakily unbuttoning his suit jacket so she could explore her man's chest, to her delight.
"I'm going to have to ask Aminah if she didn't alter the nanite's programing..."
"Why? Because I want you all the time? Is that so wrong?" Tazia asked, slipping around him. Her fingers lightly took hold of the lapels of his suit as she stood before him. She knew once Aminah saw her with her tongue deep within Aron's mouth, that would rightly piss off her sister. "So is it wrong to want my man, hmm?" she hummed with a knowing smirk on her lips as she peered up at him.
"No, didn't say..." Aron's words were cut off when Tazia pressed her breasts into his chest.
"Aron?" Tazia's voice was soft yet sinful as her fingertip drew lazily along his right pectoral her light green eyes peered up seductively at him. All the while, she was grinning madly inside her head when she noted how he swallowed hard.
"Yeah?" Aron asked, fearing what was about to come. Ever since they regressed back to their twenties, Tazia and Aminah have been doing their best to 'Fuck him to death.' He thought they were only doing it to keep him from running out and putting on the mask again.
"Henry is getting older; don't you think it would be wise to give him a brother or sister? Baby, I know you enjoy being with me; I know this does," her hand rubbed his manhood as it responded to her touch, "and I think a sibling would help him to control his powers. He can't always wear that suit you made him."
"Did your sister mention something to you about having another baby?" Aron inquired since Aminah, too was hinting at wanting another child.
"Honey, do you honestly think we haven't spoken about this long before now?" Tazia retorted. "So?"
"You sure you want to have one now?" Aron asked, even though he knew the answer.
"Of course," Tazia purred, lightly rolling her breasts along his chest, knowing just what that would do to him.
"Sneaky sister," Aminah intoned from behind Tazia.
"Come now, Aminah, you know if I find him, I'm not letting go, and you weren't around, so don't blame me," Tazia teased her younger sister. "You know I'm coming with you tomorrow, right?"
"Yeah, I hadn't forgotten," Aron replied, seeing the joy that he hadn't in her eyes.
"Come," holding out her hands to him, "let's go pick up the kids and Veil and head out for dinner, just the six of us," Aminah said in a loving voice.
******
The next morning...
"Please if you all would," Aminah said, gesturing the four new hires to board the hover van she and Aron had invented that used his antigrav technology for its powered flight. "I assure you this vehicle has been tested for over a hundred hours to ensure it was safe for passenger travel," she said, seeing a few of the looks the van was getting. "Mr. Carter, we're all set," Aminah stated as she turned to him. Giving her sister's attire a disapproving glance as she stood beside Aron. Not that there was anything wrong with what her sister was wearing, just she thought it was a little too sexy for her liking.
"Good, Veil will keep a good watch on Nettie," Aron whispered, knowing how she didn't like being away from their daughter for too long.
"I know," Aminah sighed, shaking off her funk, knowing that she was going to have to be at her best to ensure that they don't blemish their newly formed company's reputation.
"You'll have to watch over them for a few hours yourself," Aron said as he climbed into the van, glancing to his right, noting half of his company's logo on the side of the van. Seeing her nod, they both got settled in their seats as Tazia prepped to take off. Making Tazia blush as he pointed to the hot setting of the temperature gauge of the ac control panel to silently tell her what he thought she looked like right then before he slipped out of his seat only to take the seat that sat right behind his former seat to maximize space in the van given it didn't have an internal combustion engine. Nodding to Aminah, who returned it with her own, knowing what he meant she reached for her back and pulled out the NDA forms they were going to have to sign. "You need to sign those before we land in Fides," seeing the four of them perking up as the drives powered up and how their hands latched onto the edge of their seats when they started to lift off from the parking lot of his textile factory.
"Mr. Carter, we're nearing the jump point," Tazia informed Aron when she overheard Aminah talking to herself about her plan to be affectionate with Aron in public. She and all the rest of the women who worked for him had all agreed to pretend they weren't related to Aron.
"Relax, what you're about to see is totally normal. What you're about to experience might frighten you, yet when you calm yourself, you will realize how extraordinary the event taking place around you is. What is about to happen here in a matter of seconds is we are about to cross into another dimension."
"T-t-that's impossible!" They all shouted as one.
"Then what's that?" Aron gestured with his thumb towards the front windshield as the window his blink drive created appeared before them. A smile was on his lips at their shocked faces as they crossed the threshold.
******
"Please leave all electronics not provided to you in the van, and from this day forward, when you're on-site, the rule applies other than your phones once The Sovereign Crusaders do their own security checks on them. I promise all your belongings will be safe within the van," Aron said as he stood out on the helipad Tazia had touched down on. Turning his head when he heard the entrance door to their base opening, out walked Nightshade along with a few others.
"Good morning, Mr. Carter. Nice to see you again," Nightshade greeted as Aron and his party conjugated on the helipad.
"Morning, Nightshade, I hope the suit hasn't caused you any problems," Aron said, gently shaking her outstretched hand.
"Not at all, although a little extra padding on the chest and back would help with not being knocked out from the impact of the gun shot," Nightshade said, giving him some feedback on the suit. She wasn't dismissing his work; without it, she wouldn't be walking amongst the living, given the numerous objects that had been hurled at her since putting on her new suit. Seeing Aron contemplating what she had just said to him.
"You'll have to come to me, but call me a head of time, and I'll fit you in for an alteration free of charge," Aron offered. He should have thought about that when he first made it for her.
"I will, I appreciate it, Mr. Carter..."
"Aron," he offered.
"Aron," Nightshade smiled, glad that they were forming a friendship given how all the other companies that could back them weren't speaking with them still. "I take it those four are the ones that will be handling the day-to-day maintenance on our base?" she asked with a nod of her head at them.
"They are," Aron agreed.
"If you four would follow Stellar and Mean Green," Aron fought not to chuckle at the eye roll that got out of her saying the man's name, "they will show you to where we are holding orientation for you; if you would," Nightshade said, stepping to the side, ignoring how the only woman of the group was looking at her. "While they are busy shall I show you to the main part of the base?"
"Lead on," Aron said, feeling the bag that hung from his shoulder bouncing against his leg. "When was the last time your network was serviced?"
"I'll have to check and get back to you on that. Eric, he handles all that for us," Nightshade supplied. "Hope you know what you started?"
"Huh?!" Aron uttered, confused.
"Mean with the suit," Nightshade said, gesturing to her own. "I mean, have you seen what the cape does when I activate my powers? Here, look," she offered, watching the once inanimate cloth coming to life. "Everyone is dying of wait for you to get fully set up before bombarding you with orders for suits," Nightshade stated, noting how Aron was paying close attention to how it moved was they walked towards the main elevator.
"Well, I can't disappoint then," Aron said, stepping into the cab of the elevator.
"How does it look?" Nightshade asked after showing where they stored the base's mainframe.
"Some files need to be defragmented since they're all scattered around your system; other than that, some minor maintenance on your server, and it should be good to go; I can't say about the rest of the base until we can check on them. Yet from what I'm reading, it seems everything is in working order albeit slower than I would like," Aron said, getting a nod from Aminah that she, too, agreed with his assessment who was standing by the secondary interface for the server to catch what he didn't. "You can handle that, right?" he asked, looking over at Aminah.
"Of course, Mr. Carter, you know full well how I know my way around a computer," Aminah said, brushing her reddish-brown hair behind her right ear as a blush was held on her cheeks as she peered out the corner of her right eye.
"Then I'll leave you to it," Aron said, disconnecting his tablet from the server and sliding it into his bag while Aminah came over to take over his spot. "Now show me to the next one," he stated, turning to look at Nightshade, feeling Tazia pressing on his back.
"Is it me, or does she look younger than the last time I saw her?" Nightshade asked once they left the room.
"She does. She had this wild idea, ran an experiment on herself, and you see the results," Aron said; Aminah didn't mind him telling others about it.
"Damn, she could make a fortune selling her secret," Nightshade whistled as she led him to one of the secondary junction panels that were all over the base. Her head tilted up when someone was calling her name over the intercom. "I have to go see what that's about; I'll send my sidekick Zippy over here to show you the others until your employees are done with their orientation. If I can, I will come back."
"If you got hero work to do, you go handle it. Might take longer, but we'll get this handled," Aron said, smiling warmly at her.
"Thanks if I don't see you off, I hope today wasn't too troublesome for you and your crew," Nightshade said, waving to Aron and Tazia as she walked off.
"So... how's your first hero base, huh?" Aron teased, getting a shove out from Tazia.
"Home is better; nothing will ever beat it. But I can understand how this would impress other heroes who are looking for a place to belong," Tazia said, peering around the long corridor they were in. "So, when do you have to go speak with the Mayor?"
"Three hours..." Turning his head when he heard that telltale zipping noise of someone moving at superspeed.
"Hiya! I'm Zippy! Nightshade said come show you around; why aren't you all shocked that I just appeared?" Zippy asked, looking between the two of them.
"You're not the first speedster we've met before," Tazia answered for the both of them as she gave the fifteen-year-old girl a once over.
"Oh?! Are you gifted too?!" Zippy asked curiously.
"I am, he isn't," Tazia said, nodding to Aron, speaking for him, given she knew he needed his mind focused on the task at hand.
"So cool," Zippy uttered in awe as Tazia activated her metal skin. "Does it go... everywhere?" she asked low and from behind her hand so Aron wouldn't hear. Her eyes widened when Tazia pulled her right cheek out to show her that her metal skin did go everywhere. Turning her head at the sound of the metal door closing and snapping closed when Aron was done at that junction.
"She said you would..."
"Where to?!" Zippy asked in a chipper tone, cutting Aron off.
"Wherever the next junction is at," Aron stated, briefly and slyly running his hand along Tazia's ass once again, knowing that was just turning her on.
"Hey, you're the guy that made Nightshade's suit, right?" Zippy asked when she spun around to peer at them as she walked backward. Wondering why the woman with him seemed flustered in her limited experience with the opposite sex.
"I am, why?" Aron inquired; he noted the few places on her suit that were coming apart at the seams and the worn fabric where her thighs brushed against each other when she was moving at speeds beyond measure.
"I know I'm not rich or anything, but if you can make one like hers, and that thing is awesome," Aron watched her fan girl out, "then I was wondering if you would be able to make one for me. This suit is on its last legs, I'm sure you've noticed. Nightshade did say you were observant."
"I have; I have made suits for speedsters before, that is true. So want me to make you a suit, huh?" Aron asked, following Zippy's arm as she pointed out where the junction was.
"Please! Would you?!" Zippy spoke, she was at his side less than a nanosecond with her hands clasped together in a begging gesture.
"Ever been to Metaville?" Aron asked with his eyes on his screen.
"I have a few times," Zippy nodded, looking down at the card Aron held out to her.
"Call. If you're like all the other speedsters, I know you'll probably get there before I do. We'll set up a time for you. Or you can come with Nightshade when I do an alteration on her own suit for her," Aron said, backing out of the diagnostic app he was using when there wasn't anything wrong with that junction box. It might be tedious, and it was. Yet he had to do this so he could get a map inside his head of how the system of the base was set up so he could provide the best service he could to his client.
"Thank you so much!" Zippy exclaimed as she spun around. Her parents were getting tired of constantly having to buy suits for her. However, they weren't rich, they were living paycheck to paycheck. So she knew they couldn't drop ten grand on one that could withstand her speed.
"You're welcome, I would hate for you to show up at a fight, and your suit falls apart," Aron said, pointing to her shoulder where the thread had snapped from her abrupt movement.
"Dang it! I was hoping it would last the day," Zippy sighed. "I'll be back," she grumbled and headed off towards the female locker room to get her spare suit. She just hoped that when he did make her new one it wouldn't wear out within the month like all her current ones did.
"You know, now that you're making one for her, they all will be asking for one for themselves, right?" Tazia asked, stepping up to Aron's back, paying him back for getting her aroused when he knew she wouldn't be able to take care of it. So she saw it only fair that she did the same thing to him. A sultry smile was on her lips as she blew softly on Aron's ear. Knowing how that got his attention, as her nose trailed along the edge of his ear.
"What are..."
"You know perfectly well what I'm doing," Tazia said, cutting him off once again before backing away to where she once was standing as she heard the sound of someone moving at a high rate of speed nearing. Something she honed as they all did with Carl being their brother.
"Hey... so with my suit, can I have any color I want on it?" Zippy asked, appearing after five seconds of Tazia moving away.
"Yes, why? Unless it's convoluted or too complex for the weaver to make," Aron said, shutting down the junction when he noted a bad control board was hindering his diagnostic. Taking one of the tag-out tags he took from the factory, wrote down what was wrong with it and tied it to the handle of the door.
"Can it make like the colors I'm wearing?" Zippy asked, gesturing to her red and yellow suit where the yellow zigzags were all over her suit, making them appear like lightening bolts.
"Sure, that shouldn't be a problem for the weaver if you want it to look like that one," Aron stated, seeing her smile widening as he said that.
******
"Mr. Carter, it's time," Tazia said, drawing him away from the four new hires.
"Right, you know what to do," Aron stated as he walked away from them. Telling his new hires he would return to check on their work and to listen to Aminah. Winking at Aminah as he moved passed her with Tazia on his right, he noted Aminah was not fond of the two of them spending time alone.
"You better be back within the hour," Aminah stated with a stern look on her face. While she wanted to be with him when he spoke with Fides' Mayor. Yet she knew he was trusting her to keep an eye on things so nothing went amiss.
"You'll come find me, right?" Aron asked with a coy smirk on his lips.
"Of course, Tazia isn't the only one who wants to spend time with you, given how we're in a strange city. Why not spend it with the father of Nettie, hmm?" Aminah muttered low so their employees wouldn't hear she had the hots for the boss.
"If we get done early, you, me, Tazia dinner, maybe a little dancing if we can swing it, how does that sound?" Aron asked, seeing the luster in her eyes when he said that which caused her hair to bounce as she vehemently nodded her agreement to his suggestion. "We'll be back soon," he said when Tazia tugged on his sleeve, seeing the time on her phone as she held it up to him. Not seeing the taunting look Tazia was shooting her sister from behind Aron's back.
The flight to the capital building was short and sweet. He let Veil drive since he had ported her program over to the van's computer so she could keep an eye on things in case something happened. He chatted away with her as she flew, telling her all that had taken place since she was still back at the base watching his children. He knew without her, raising Henry and Nettie would be twice as hard. If he was honest, if that had happened, than he would have willingly put up his mask. When he and Tazia exited the van, he did note the curious onlookers, given how anti-gravity technology wasn't widely seen in the world. Making sure the van was locked up and telling Veil to keep an eye on it so those intrigued people who were approaching it when they walked away wouldn't be able to steal it or go on a joy ride.
"Back away from the vehicle or touch at your own risk." Turning back to look back at the van when Veil's voice was broadcast for all to hear, seeing how they quickly distanced themselves when electricity arced off the metal panels of the van. That was one security system he was happy to make. Although, he was curious how the shock would affect a person should they try their luck. Shooting Tazia a seductive smile when he held the door open for her, feeling the tips of her fingers skimming along his jaw line as she passed.
The polished marble floor, nearly a hundred years old, caused the soles of his shoes to squeak and slide over the highly waxed floor. Feeling his cheeks heat in his embarrassment when his latest slip got a soft giggle out of her. Yet that didn't stop her from slipping her hand into his, her fingers interweaving with his as they walked down the hall towards the Mayor's office. Her thumb brushed lovingly along his own as they sat waiting to be seen by the man. They softly chatted with one another as they waited for what seemed like forever. The sound of the man's office door slowly began to open.
"I do apologize for the wait, Mr. Carter," the man greeted as he held out his hand as he walked toward Aron and Tazia. "Yet I was in a meeting that ran way over..."
"I understand, Mr. Robertson," Aron said, shaking the man's hand. Something he was going to have to teach Henry how to do. He didn't want his son accidentally crushing a person's hand if they didn't have superstrength or skin like Tazia's or his own.
"How about we head into my office, and we can discuss business," Robertson said, directing their gaze to his open door. "Now, Mr. Carter, let's get right down to it, shall we?"
"From our call a week ago, you wanted to inquire about some of my armor for your own police force," Aron stated, summing up their conversation from a week ago.
"That's right after I saw the video one of my aids took of your presentation at the expo. I knew, as many I'm sure are dying to get their hands on that armor of yours if our police force had such protection, our losses would steadily decrease. I know your own city, you deal with villains coming in and causing havoc for the populous," seeing Aron nod, "and if that Void character shows up again but bent on harming the masses. I know he helped bring down the former members of The Sovereign Crusaders, yet who knows what he'll do. Anyway, I know if we had that, and should he or anyone else think to harm my city, I want to be prepared, and I don't want to send my people to their deaths given the powers everyone has these days." Tazia's reassuring touch on his left forearm and gently squeezing it kept him from showing how annoyed he was at that moment.
"Sure, my factory is fully up and running; you'll have to put in your order; however, given the backlog, the wait time is close to three months," Aron said, not apologetic about it. "Yet I guarantee you, Mr. Robertson, our vest will hopefully be the only one you need."
"While I was hoping to get in before anyone else, but I can't blame them if anyone in civic power got there before me. However, I can wait three months," Robertson said before hashing out the details of their contract. After ten minutes he and Tazia were politely ushered out of the man's office.
"Hey, Dad," Aron spoke into his phone the moment the man's door was closed behind him.
"Hey, son, how's it going? How's Fides?"
"Good, made another six hundred thousand in three months," Aron said, hearing his father whistling over the line. "Fides is fine; I might need you or Mom to babysit the kids when Veil isn't watching them. Aminah and Tazia want to have dinner if the maintenance on their base gets done quickly. Also, I need you to write up a contract with the City of Fides and my company detailing the sale of five hundred vests. Have it sent to the Mayor, and he'll send it back to us."
"Oh? So all that noise I've been hearing at night. I take it they want more babies?"
"Dad?!" Aron groaned, running his hand down his face at his father's laughter.
"Sure, you know your mother, and I don't mind watching Henry or Nettie. I think your mother spoils her rotten."
"Oh, I know she does," Aron grumbled.
"Sure, son, I'll have it mailed out Thursday."
"Thanks, Dad."
"Don't thank me yet; you haven't seen my bill yet."
******
"Veil? Where are you taking us, this isn't the way back to their base," Aron stated as he noted they were going north instead of west.
"Tazia asked for my help, so I thought it was a good idea," Veil answered. For at that moment, Tazia pounced on Aron; her camera could be heard zooming in.
"You've been fucking teasing me all damn day," Tazia said heatedly as she hungrily tore at Aron's lips. "I know we're expected back soon, but not before I get what I need," she uttered breathlessly as her hand ran down Aron's increased chest from his workouts. Heat flooded her womanhood as she thought back to when she watched him working out in the trainyard. Where he was doing a horizonal cable fly with three stacked flatbed train cars. She could feel her juices starting to drip as she thought about how knotted his muscles were as he tested his limits. Her tongue rolled in his mouth as her fingers lowered the zipper of his pants. "I want this," Tazia ravenously said as she reached through the opening and hunted for his growing rod. "Just listen to how wet I am for you, baby," she purred as she ran her finger along her slit after she had pulled her panties to the side after she had fished out Aron's phallus. "All for you," Tazia moaned out as she glided along his length. Her breath shuttered when she impaled herself on Aron's manhood. Her hand pressed down on Aron's chest as her hips rolled forcibly along his pelvis. Reaching back, watching Aron's eyes roll into the back of his head when she began to fondle his balls while he was hilt deep in her. "Come on, baby, I know you want to unload that hot spunk into me, do it, baby, cum deep inside of me," she whispered seductively as her lips teased his own. Wiggling her hips side to side to make sure his swimmers found their new home while he was still lodged inside her, albeit shrinking at the moment.
"Tazia, you will find the air freshener in the bottom middle compartment. I put it there since I thought this might happen with father," Veil said, seeing the white goo starting to ooze out of Tazia's cunt as she eased off Aron's cock. She watched it all.
"Thank you Veil, we can't have Aminah smelling us together," Tazia said as she straightened out her clothes before retaking her seat.
"You're ovulating, aren't you?" Aron asked, making sure her sex didn't mar the front of his suit before he zipped up. Hearing and feeling the engines switching out of their hover mode, they were hovering oversome skyscraper's roof they were using.
"Maybe," Tazia answered with a coy smile as she crossed her legs as Veil piloted the van back to the Crusaders' base.
******
"Welcome back, Mr. Carter; as you will see, I highlighted what we need to focus on now and what can wait," Aminah said as she held out her tablet to him. She eyed her sister hard. She noted something was off with her. With all her siblings and relatives knew how to block her out if they wanted to, which Tazia was doing at that moment, and it made her suspicious. Very suspicious.
"How did they do?" Aron asked as his eyes ran over the list Aminah had compiled.
"They will do fine. Someone will have to come in every so often to make sure they aren't slacking off. However, it has been made known that if that were to happen, you would be the first to know. Although, we might have a problem," stepping closer to his side so no one overheard, "you remember Emily?" Aminah inquired low, seeing his eyes flickering up to say he did. "She seems far too fixated on Nightshade, and I don't want it to hinder our work here."
"Hmm... I'll talk to Nightshade," Aron said, handing Aminah's tablet back to her. "I'll authorize any overtime your team needs to get the base up to yours and my standards," he said; it wasn't lost on him of the silent staring war that was happening between his aunts.
"Good, then that means you will live up to your promise, aren't you?" Tazia and Aminah asked as one, giving Aron their best adorable face they could muster.
"Yeah, like I'd stand you two up," Aron uttered as he moved around them. Speaking with Emily and the others, offering them a lift home if they care for it. Having a word with Emily that it was fine to pine for someone, just when she was on the clock, she cover her interest and not to allow it to hinder her work. Once they were in the air, dropping off those who took him up on his offer, Aron had Veil fly the van to the restaurant he had chosen earlier.
Chapter Two
"Hello?" Aron answered the line when Veil told him he had a call.
"Hey." Aron instantly perked up when Sara's voice came over the lab's intercom.
"Hey, what can I help you with?" Aron asked, saving the progress he's made in his little experiment.
"We have a mission."
"I'll be in the air in ten minutes," Aron said, quickly shutting down his station and hurriedly walked to the changing room. Telling Veil to inform Aminah and Tazia where he was going as he quickly suited up. The black material of his mask moved down his face as he walked towards the elevator. Inserting the nano-tube key into the slot, and headed down to level three. His eyes ran over his HUD as Veil went over the systems of his new suit. A suit he made in mind of a reading he'd detected a few months ago after his encounter with Banshee. The leather of the seat squeaked as Aron sat down on the armored anti-gravity bike, like the rest of his new vehicles, watching the readout on the screen as Veil synced up to the bike's on-board computer. Hearing the power converters for the laser rife and bazooka cycling on as the weapon systems came online. Telling them he would be safe as he peered up as the floor above him slid into the wall. Reaching out, catching himself on the handlebar of the bike as his portion of the floor began to lift upwards.
"Come home soon; don't make me wait weeks to see you like back in the 40s," Jill said, blowing him a kiss when he nodded before shooting down the tunnel.
Her light brown hair swayed in the wind that cut through the city's skyscrapers. Her brown eyes held an excited light to them, given how they were centered on the weapons that were sticking out the front of the bike he was on as it came in for a landing. The lights that ringed the knee-high wall danced along the fabric of the suit he had given her. At first, yes, she was embarrassed to be seen in such a revealing outfit; however, as the months grew, now she was just giddy that she could be practically naked for Aron eye's only.
"I do hope you're going to give your partner a crash course on how to operate this thing, right?" Sara asked with a coy smirk as her eyes ran over the bike.
"Depends on if the mission requires it," Aron retorted as he climbed off the bike, noting the other agents that stood off a few feet away. So he knew she couldn't greet him like she normally did when he arrived in such a manner.
"Oh, it most certainly does," Sara stated; she was not about to miss out on trying out the bike. "Void, those weapons on the front of it, are those the same ones I saw when we were in Germany?"
"They are," Aron answered as he followed after her as she entered the stairwell. Answering the two behind him questions they asked him as they climbed down the stairs. Mostly, it pretaned to 'the output of his rife and bazooka. Greeting the few agents he knew as he strolled through their command center. Taking his seat as he watched how Sara closed the blinds and picked up the remote on the table.
"Good morning, Void; thank you for coming in so quickly. A situation has taken place in the South American country of Misee. Seems the people there are, finally, I hope, taking a stand against the primary kingpin that's ruled the country from the shadows. Anyway, the people there are looking to take back their country; however, we, the government, can't be seen interfering with other country's internal affairs. You, Void, can do what we cannot. I know this isn't what you signed up for, yet without some type of military force, they will lose badly, and the man will only tighten his grip on the country. This is why I have asked, along with the President, for you. We understand how you operate; moreover, sometimes, we agree with the force you use. So do what you must to insure that a peaceful transfer of power is seen to," the General said as his image was displayed on the screen.
"And who is this person you want me to take out?" Aron asked, arching an eyebrow behind his mask as he stared at the man.
"Diego Mortoria, a man we know for certain that was at the meeting that Banshee attended so maybe you might find something out about the Collector while you're there."
"Very well, if we're to make it before the party starts, then we need to get in the air," Aron said, getting to his feet.
"I pray for your success," the General said before cutting their link.
"So, fill me in on this thing," Sara said as they stood in front of his bike, as she buckled her holster belt around her waist. Nodding along when Aron told her how it was like flying his former jet bike before it had exploded. "Hop on, I'm driving," she stated with a broad grin as she nodded behind her once she was sure of what did what. "I'll be in contact once we reach Misee airspace," Sara said as she peered at her subordinate as the engine powered up to its optimal range. She noted the jealousy in her men's eyes as she switched the bike from its hover mode to its flight mode before she and Aron shot off.
******
Sara's hand rested on Aron's right bicep as, her fingers pressed against her ear as the agent for the region filled her in on the current intel they had on the worsening situation. It was taking longer since her contact was having it told to him in Spanish and having it translated to him. However, she knew they were going in hot, given what she could already piece together. Watching how Aron checked his weapons as she brought him up to speed. A wicked grin was on her lips as the glow of the bazooka and rifle played along her face as she did a fly-by, feeling the bike lifting up in the back once Aron had jumped off.
Fireballs roared to the sky as the two of them quickly made short work of the man's main defenses. Sara was thankful for the shielding Aron had placed around the bike. She knew without it a few times she knew she would be just another body on the ground as she watched him just tearing the man's guard apart as she flew around the parameter of the man's compound. Tossing down grenades, taking out stragglers who thought they could escape their punishment. Bringing the bike to a slow when. Aron radioed that he had a massive heat source only to be informed that it was a group of people, men and women, young and old had been locked within the metal shipping container the man had locked them in. Blowing a hole in the wall with the remaining power the bazooka and rifle had, closest to where the container was stored. She watched from high above as Aron directed those people toward the hole she had made. Seeing him firing off shot after shot as, she did to as the man's guards tried to stop the people from escaping. However, they were cut down quickly by Aron's laser pistols or her own, she even waved to the children who waved up at her as they crossed the property line. She was about to bring the bike down for a landing when Aron entered the man's mansion, only to fly around the back when she caught movement from the inside. Her thumbs pressed the button to fire the bazooka and rifle, yet they hadn't fully recharged enough to be functional, and her own laser pistols that Aron had given her on their first mission together wouldn't be able to take down the helicopter that the man was running towards. Nevertheless, she needn't worry as Aron used the flag pole he had torn off as a spear impaling the pilot to his seat along with the helicopter's hydraulics fluid poured out onto the helipad. Sara watched as a wire shot out from his left wrist and wrapped around the man.
"I'll meet you there," Sara replied when Aron radioed her that he was going to leap to the town center to display the tousled-up man in his grasp to the townspeople so that word would spread that the man was no longer in power. A smirk was on her lips as she watched how he leapt to the roof and then began to run up it until he reached the peak of the roof before he leapt skyward. She wondered how he was dealing with the screaming man howling in his ear as she followed after him.
The town center was a hot bed just waiting to explode into a full-scale riot. Nonetheless, the man's power had the army at the ready as they were poised to open fire on the helpless masses. All looked up as they heard what they thought was a woman screaming, only to see a black dot growing closer to them, and the screaming only grew louder as that dot did. Everyone shielded their eyes and noses from the dust that billowed up around Aron when he landed. Only to have the sound of choking piercing the cloud.
"Gentlemen, I think you need to stand down," Aron said from the depths of the dust cloud he had caused. "Unless you think you can stop me," he stated, stepping out of the cloud. Seeing the men shouldering their weapons, and pointed them right at him. Even heard the sound of a tank's turret, albeit from forty years ago yet a tank no less. Reaching back, he saw the horror on their faces when he bent the barrel of the turret ninety degrees. "But I don't think you can, not when I have the man that pays you right here," Aron spoke, tossing the man at the feet of the enraged populace. "Yours and his rein of terror here is over," he uttered, pointing up, watching how they peered up only to drop their guns when Sara had them dead to rights as her pistols were trained on them.
Aron ignored the joyous cheers that were playing throughout the town as word spread that they were finally free from the man's evil rein. Squatting down, feeling the wire biting into his left glove as he pulled and sat the man up to face him at the same time.
"I want everything you have on the Collector," Aron said heatedly. "Talk, or I'll hand you over to them," he threatened, turning his head to peer at the very people he terrorized. He had Veil translate every word the man rapidly spoke and had her cross-reference what intel he had on the villain. Rising to his full height when what he had said corresponded with what they had, he saw the man's frightened look in his eyes as Aron gave the man to the angry mob. He watched how Sara brought the bike down to the left of him. They didn't say a word as he climbed onto the back of his bike. Feeling her hand resting on his own when, he slid an arm around Sara's waist.
"You know you could stay," Sara said sweetly. The sheet she had wrapped around herself flapped in the wind as she stood on her balcony after their love making once they had gotten back from their mission. She hadn't told him yet that she was pregnant. No. Not yet, not when they had more missions to go on, more locations to be alone at. Time she wasn't about to give up with him. Still, she knew she had to tell him, and soon before, she began to show.
"I would, but Nettie knows when I'm not home and makes a huge fuss if I'm not there in the mornings," Aron said truthfully.
"Hey," reaching out just to touch him a bit longer, "you know, this would probably be better if I just moved in with you. After all I am the woman that's going to marry you," Sara uttered as her fingertips danced down his right arm. "And who's better than I to be your wife, Aron," she mouthed his name.
"I don't know, I know four others that would disagree with you," Aron said, smiling behind his mask.
"True, but you know I'm the best," Sara said, sticking her nose in the air.
"Well, the moving in... you'll have to discuss it with..."
"Already have," a sneak grin appeared on her lips, "had to ask you, so how about it? Don't you want to fuck this every night?" Sara asked, holding open the sheet and showing off her well-sexed body to him.
"They... said that?"
"Mmmhmm," Sara hummed as she bounced on the balls of her feet. "I mean, after all, it is still your house. You do get a say in who gets to live there," she cooed coyly, wiggling her eyebrows at him as she kept her enticement up.
"How about three nights a week just to see if you can handle living in that kind of environment permanently. I just don't want to harm Henry or Nettie if we tell them you're moving in just to turn around and walk out in a month. That's not good for them, I hope you understand my reasoning," Aron said, seeing her going over what he had said in her head.
"I can understand that," Sara nodded. "And I know how fussy Nettie can get, and I'm in agreement that isn't something anyone wants to deal with in the morning," getting a firm nod out of Aron, "with the babies, your reasoning is sound; I know a few people who have kids of their own who wouldn't just dump their partner into their lives without letting them get used to the idea. So count on me showing up tomorrow night and staying until Friday," she said sternly.
"Oh? Starting on family night, huh?" Aron mused.
"Of course, I wouldn't miss it... plus, I have something I need to tell you..."
"You're pregnant, yeah, I figured that out," Aron said, holding up his right hand. "The suit sensed another biosignature near me, and since we were in another dimension, that couldn't be. So... baby, huh?"
"I swear I was going to tell you; I just didn't want to give you up until I had to," Sara answered in a small voice with her head bowed.
"But you are taking care of yourself, right?" Aron asked, to which Sara nodded very vehemently.
"Taking the vitamins my doctor prescribed, eating healthy, reading a lot of baby books," Sara stated, listing off everything she has done since learning that she was indeed pregnant. "Plus, plus, don't you want us close to you?" she asked, resting her hand over their growing baby.
"Yeah, never said I didn't," Aron retorted, keeping the fact that she was ordered to get close to him. Although the spying on him had stopped and their goal changed, he wasn't foolish enough to not keep an eye on the NSA. "You know he might not inherit any powers, right?"
"So? We'll love him nonetheless," Sara said sweetly down to her stomach. "Night Void, fly safe," she uttered as she backed away from the railing. Her eyes followed after him with longing until the darkness of the early morning cloaked him from her eyes. Her smile followed after her as she entered her bedroom. The sound of the rollers was soft on the air as she pushed it closed.
******
"Papa!" Jill squealed as she rushed towards him. Laughing when she felt him catching and stopping her all at once when she leapt at him. The sound of her slippers resounded on the floor when Aron set her down. Her violet eyes quivered as Aron pulled off his mask, ruffling his auburn hair as he did. Reminding her so much like the man that gave life to her. However, that didn't stop her from latching her lips onto his once his mask was gone. Her tongue rolled within his mouth as she got the first kiss in.
"What are you doing up this late?" Aron asked once he had come up for air.
"Couldn't sleep, so I thought I'd come down here and hang out, as Issy says, with Veil. We were pondering on when you would come home," Jill answered as she sank into the hug she gave him which Aron returned. "I'm glad it wasn't weeks like in the 40s. I don't know how I would handle being away from you for so long," she said as she backed away.
"Oh, I'm sure you were watching my approach to the base," Aron said offhandedly as he walked towards the changing room.
"True," Jill mused, grinning like mad as she hurriedly followed after her father. "Mmm, just look at those muscles," she purred as her eyes ran down Aron's developed chest. She wasted no time shimmying down her pajamas and panties and stepped out of the pile of clothing. "Dad?" Her voice caused Aron to peer over at her. His blue-green eyes watched the fall of her bra and t-shirt to the floor when Jill released them from her grip. "Why don't you come over here and fuck your daughter against the lockers," Jill stated, lightly patting the metal door of the empty locker she was standing in front of. She knew who it once belonged to. Henry. She wondered how her brother was going to take the news that their father from another time was going to fuck her against his locker.
"Jill, can't it wait? I'm tired," Aron sighed.
"Nah-uh," shaking her head, "I need you now, right now," Jill said, patting the locker door. "This is where you're going to fuck me," she uttered sternly.
"Oh? Am I?"
"Mmmhmm," Jill nodded.
"Why not that locker?" Aron asked, pointing over that was Isabel's locker. Arching an eyebrow when Jill shook her head.
"No, this one," Jill stated once again, patting the locker door.
"Why that one?" Aron inquired as he took off his jet boots and set them on the bottom of his locker.
"This one was Henry's and I..."
"Oh, I didn't know that," Aron cut in when he saw the sadness in her eyes. A sadness that wouldn't go away no matter how much he tried.
"So... take those underpants off and get over here and fuck your horny daughter," Jill said, feeling a chill run throughout her body as her bare back pressed against the metal door. Her 36c breasts began to tingle when Aron's underwear fell to the floor. Her mouth watered as she watched his cock hardening. A gasp escaped her lips when he unceremoniously lifted her off the floor. She hooked her legs around his arms, feeling how hard his biceps were against her calves as Aron held her aloft. Her lips plucked at his as her free left hand moved through the space between them as she sought out his hard cock. Her eyes held a hunger in them as she took hold of his hard meat stick. Her eyes fluttered as she ran his bulbous head through her wet labia before she sighed in bliss as she lowered herself onto his rod. "You like that, don't you, Daddy?" she asked, her tongue licked the corner of her mouth as her tightness produced a moan out of Aron. "I think you do..." Jill's squeal resounded when Aron hammered into her. "Mmmhmm, just like that, fuck me just like that," she panted, resting her hands on his shoulders as she allowed him to do all the work since she knew he was vastly holding back, and she didn't want to distract him when he needed his focus. "Oh God, yes, Papa, yes," Jill screamed out as she orgasmed.
Her hips ground against his. Her tongue rolled, teased, taunted his own as she milked his cock. Loving the feeling of his hands on her ass, she always did. However, that was normally when they had doggie as her father called it. Nevertheless, she was so enjoying this younger version of her father. Namely his strength. Now, as she glided along Aron's slick rod, watching how the heat of her womanhood was getting to him, adding a bit more force to the roll of her hip, tightening her folds as she did, the predator in her came out at the moan that escaped his lips. Her hands pushed back on his shoulders until she felt the metal of the locker. Biting her lip as her hands danced up her stomach, cradling her orbs, rolling her hard nipples between her fingertips before pressing them together to give Aron a show. She thought, as his wife, she should give him her all; anything less, in her opinion, was insulting to the spouse.
"That's it, Papa, give me all that hard cock gots; you know my pussy will willingly drink it up," Jill panted, locking her legs around Aron, her folds tightened dangerously on his cock as she felt the first signs of his eruption. A warm smile was on her lips as her fingers brushed through his hair Aron breathed heavily into her neck as he still held her aloft. She would never grow tired of feeling his seed leaking out of her, nor when is was doing so when he was still inside of her. "Nah-uh, Papa," she stated, tugging on Aron's hand when they were on the first floor after cleaning her scent from his body. "Tonight you're mine, all mine," Jill cooed, pulling him towards the stairs to the basement where her bedroom was when her original one was now being used by Troy.
"Oh?!" Aron mused, curious as to how she got Tazia and Aminah to give up a night, which was not something they normally did.
"Mmmhmm," Jill hummed. "They always get you, I'm your wife, and a wife needs her own alone time with her husband," she said as she led him by the hand down the stairs.
"You know you can always join us, right? You did know that, right?" Aron spoke from behind her, causing her to stop on the stairs she was on.
"No, didn't know that. Before you know..." Fighting back a sob, she continued, "what happened? Mom was strict on who you went to bed with to sleep, not sex. So it didn't cross my mind, but since we're already down here, no sense of going back up!" Jill exclaimed with a broad smile on her lips and renewed her pace down the stairs.
Aron was in the middle of taking off his socks as he sat on the edge of Jill's bed. His eyes glanced up, causing him to stop when he took sight of what Jill was wearing. It was far too modest; if he went off what the other female members wore to bed, he would say what Jill was wearing would be something only a nun would wear given how it was snow white and not a mar on the white nightgown that flowed down her body before coming to a halt around her calves with a slight sway to the hem of the nightgown.
"What?!" Jill asked, growing a little embarrassed with how Aron was staring at her, feeling her face ripening at the same time.
"What are you wearing?" Aron inquired, confused.
"A nightgown; surely you have seen one before, Papa," Jill uttered in a small voice as she looked away, glancing out the corner of her left eye, noting how Aron's eyes hadn't left her body.
"Yeah, I have, just none like that," Aron stated, gesturing at her with his hands. "Where did you get it?"
"Lyla found this place that makes reproductions of clothing from the 40s, and she took me to it," seeing the surprise in his eyes, "for a moment, it felt like my time until it was time for us to return home. Yet she showed it because I..." Jill's words were stilled in her throat as Aron just hugged her and pulled her close to him. Her arms moved on their own feeling his concern and worry for her as he lightly rubbed her back. She didn't tell him it was the same kind of nightgown she would always wear when she would climb into her father's bed when their mother was visiting some relative of hers that she had never, or at least she couldn't remember, met before. "Now you get in that bed," Jill said, pushing herself away and pointing at her bed. "So where did we leave off, hmm?" she asked with a coy smirk on her lips as she hovered over him once they had settled over the covers.
******
The next morning...
"So this is where you were, mphf!" Tazia stated angrily with her arms crossed as she stared down at the two of them when she came down to wake Jill since it was their day to make breakfast for the family. "You can stay down here then!" she huffed as she spun on her heel and marched up the stairs.
"Oh, she's mad," Jill said, she just couldn't understand why Tazia always got possessive of her father. Seeing how they all shared in their family, she just couldn't understand why Tazia or Aminah got upset when Aron slept away from them.
"No, she's just annoyed," Aron grumbled, ruffling his hair as he sat up on the bed. The cover and sheet slid down his chest as he did so. "She's just upset that when I got home, I didn't tell her."
"Well, you go back to bed; it's my turn to help cook. I'll come get you when it's all done," Jill said, placing a kiss on Aron's right cheek. She knew the moment she was done with breakfast, she was going to roll around in her sheets just so she could smell his scent while alone so she wouldn't be judged by the others.
"Alright, you convinced me," Aron said tiredly as he fell back onto the bed.
"Love you, Papa," Jill said as she stood on the bottom step before she flipped the lights out.
"Love you too." Jill's snapped to her right when she heard Aron say those words. Her eyes quivered, and her smile grew as his words settled in her heart. A hum emanated from her lips as she continued up the stairs.
"Tazia, I'm sorry, I kind of kidnapped Papa last night, I just wanted..."
"Oh Jill, I'm not mad at you. Just a little peeved that I didn't get to welcome Aron home like I normally do," Tazia said with her back to Jill. In reality, she was just mad that she wasn't the first one that got the first dicking when he came home. "Now come watch the eggs while I whip up some waffles," she directed, moving away from the pan.
"Sure, Tazia," Jill stated, glad her niece wasn't mad at her. She noted how Tazia gave her nightgown an enquiring once over before she went to work making the batter for the waffles from scratch. Her eyes lit up when Tazia was following her mother's recipe as she watched how Tazia measured out the ingredients. It wasn't lost on her that Tazia had this knowing smirk on her lips when she caught her looking.
"I hope you like honey," Tazia stated offhandedly as she opened up the top cabinet across from her and pulled out the small honey bear that was almost empty.
"Love it, why?" Jill asked, plating the two sunny-side-up eggs that were in the pan and placing them in the oven that was keeping the rest warm before she cracked another two eggs into the pan.
"Because that's how I make my waffles," Tazia said, squeezing the last drops of honey out of the bottle, watching them fall into the batter before she tossed the bottle away. "It's the same with my pancakes since the batter is the same. It's the only thing I do to your mother's recipe," she spoke in a motherly tone, lightly bumping Jill's shoulder. Recounting how emotional Jill was when she first woke up from her cryosleep, her mind finally caught up to all that she had lost due to her six decades within the capsule that was keeping her alive and her mutation controlled.
"Then I can't wait to try it," Jill replied happily.
"Jill, get the sausage out, the links, not the patties; that's for Thursday," Tazia instructed once Jill had placed the last of the eggs into the oven to keep warm.
"Mmmkay!" It felt so much like when her parents were still alive, helping out in the kitchen like she used to do with her mother.
"I hope you planned on cleaning up the changing room after breakfast; you left a puddle on the floor; Vera wasn't happy to see that this morning. I think she's just mad you got the fucking she wanted," Tazia stated, winking at Jill, who blushed madly when the refrigerator door closed.
"I promise I'll clean it once breakfast is over."
"I'm only teasing you," Tazia giggled. "Veil already took care of that an hour after Aron got home. That was my punishment to you for hogging Aron to yourself. If you need space with Aron, that's fine; Aminah and I understand. We are his wives, you know," winking once again at Jill, who grew even redder as Tazia continued, "I understand the need to have your own time with him. Yet all I ask is that when Aron goes out on his own. That when he returns, we will all be there to welcome him home. Okay?"
"I'm sorry, I didn't think of it like that. It wasn't until last night that Papa said I could have joined you guys," getting a nod from Tazia as she plated the fresh hot waffle before adding another ladle full of batter to the hot iron after spraying it with cooking spray, "that didn't it even crossed my mind. Mom was strict on who Papa could sleep with to sleep, not for sex."
"Ah, well, now you know, so if you're ever up again when Aron comes home, you bring him to our room, alright?"
"Sure, Tazia, I'll keep that in mind," Jill nodded as she rolled the links a quarter.
"Morning, you two," Noah yawned as he walked into the kitchen dressed in his suit, ready to tackle the day.
"Morning, Grandpa," Jill answered, getting a giggle out of Tazia when how uncomfortable Noah was when he addressed him as such.
"Here, Noah, I know you have to leave soon, so you got ahead and eat," Tazia said, holding out the plate she had made up for him.
"Thanks, Tazia," Noah said, "and where's Aron?"
"My bed," Jill answered, grinning down at the links.
"Oh? He came home last night?" Noah asked in surprise. He had grown used to his son being gone for days on whatever mission he was on at the time.
"Mmmhmm, got in a little past one-thirty last night," Jill informed him.
"Good, then I can stop worrying about him," Vera said entering the room dressed for her day in the office.
"Is that really going to happen?" All four of them turned to look at the speaker, only to find Aron standing in the doorway holding Nettie. Walking over to the high chair and placed her into it.
"Of course not, you're my baby; I'm always going to worry," Vera said, her heels resounding in the kitchen as she walked across the room and opened the cabinet that held the baby food. Nettie was the only one who was strictly on it, while Henry had advanced to solid food permanently. While Tazia missed the feeling of Henry suckling on her, just not when his teeth began to come in, she did miss the feeling of feeding her child. Vera could relate to her sister, she too felt that way when her own children had progressed in their food choices. "Here, I know she wouldn't be up this early if she wasn't hungry," she said, holding out the jar and small spoon to her son.
"Thanks," Aron uttered, taking the items from her as he was talking to Nettie with his mind. While he would normally do so aloud, he didn't need them listening in as he made his daughter laugh with the images he was thinking.
"So, Aron, what are you going to do today?"
"First? Go back to sleep. Second? Eat. Third? Work in the lab," Aron answered, making silly faces in his mind to get her to eat without sending the jar flying across the room when she was in a fussy mood. "How's that case going?" he asked as he scooped the portion that escaped her mouth.
"Going into mediation, something I'm happy about; otherwise, if it went to trial, my client would lose badly," Noah replied before taking a sip of his orange juice.
"Jill, go shower and change so you can eat breakfast before we leave for the office. I'll finish up with the rest," Vera said, lightly rubbing her aunt's back when she stepped up to the stove.
"Bye Daddy," Jill purred as she waved to him as she walked past him. "Bye, Nettie, keep an eye on him for me, will you?" she called out to her younger sister, who replied in her mind that she would.
"So any hope that we'll be seeing more of this Talon character?" Vera asked hopefully.
"Probably not," Aron lied; he was just messing with his mother. Yet what Jill said was true; once the Collector was gone for good, this time, he would slip back to being Void if he had a need to.
"Aron can't you just try being a hero just for a week, please?!" Vera pleaded with her son as she spun around to face him. "You haven't been out as Void in months," not realizing he had just done so not a few hours ago, "why not show the city that a hero like Talon is what they need," she said, praying her son would finally put that way of life behind him and become the hero she knew her son was.
"No, I am Void; Talon is just a cover," Aron said, wiping Nettie's mouth and chin clean after she had finished her jar. "Plus, I only wore the suit because Jill needs it for now..."
"Well, I need it too; what about me, Aron? I'm your mother, shouldn't my need to be fighting crime beside you matter?!" Vera stated passionately.
"I'm not a hero, Mom; how many times must I say that?" Aron asked, annoyed, having to repeat the same phrase over and over again. Smiling down at Nettie as he lifted her out of her high chair.
"But you're my hero, doesn't that matter?!" Vera asked, quickly plating the sausage so they didn't burn and talking to her son before he snuck out of the room. As the last link rolled onto the paper towel she heard that telltale sigh of her son's.
"Fine, I'll give you a few days, few-as in two days," Aron said before leaving the room so he could nap for an hour before Henry would wake up. He knew now that she'd been fed, Nettie would go back to sleep the moment he put her back into her crib.
"That's something!" Vera called out after her son with a very happy smile on her face. Throughout their breakfast, after seeing Noah off for the day, everyone noted the pleased, happy look on her face. Kissing her children, who were at the table, goodbye as she and the others prepared to leave for work.
When Lyla was done with her meal, she left Isabel and Troy to their own devices as she went searching for her brother. Her 38DD breast threatened to tear through the front of her shirt as she leaned half her body against the door jam as she peered into his, Tazia's, and Aminah's bedroom. Her greenish-brown eyes shimmered in need as she stared at her brother's sleeping body. Pulling her shirt over her head, pushed down her panties and gently closed the door so as not to wake her brother or the sleeping babies. She giggled in her head as she crawled up the bed from the foot of it beneath the covers. Slipping her brother's manhood through the slit of his underwear, recounting her first time having sex and how gentle he was with her as she softly blew on his soft member. Her head rocked, her tongue wiggled on the underside of his crown, knowing how that would definitely get him up. Which it did. Then she preceded to swallow Aron's cock in one go. Her tongue danced up Aron's chest as the taste of his cum lingered in her mouth.
Feeling the edge of Aron's cover tickling her ass cheeks as she knelt over Aron once she rose. Her left hand rolled her breasts in her hand, her fingers tweaking her nipple as her right hand rubbed firmly on her clitoris. Slipping two fingers into her hot cannel, watching the strings of her juices inched down her fingers as she peered through them. Her nails tickled Aron's ball sack, knowing that would give a kick start to Aron's rehardening process. A hungry look was on her face as she peered down at her brother as she surfed along his length. When it was fully hard, Lyla didn't waste a second to return it to where it belonged.
"I was wondering when you would wake up," Lyla cooed as she leaned forward and she noted how Aron peered out his slightly opened right eye. "You just enjoy it; I'll be done soon. I can't love this hard thing of yours like I want, but you can send me to work with a nice hot, warm load in me," she grinned as she worked her hips quickly. The moment his cock left her body, she morphed her womanhood to close so none of Aron's cum would escape. She wanted to make sure he would get her pregnant since she was at her most fertile. She knew she was getting better at being around strange people and allowing them to touch her. So she knew she would be ready when their baby was born.
******
Noon that day...
Isabel and Troy sat in the waiting room of Isabel's doctor, who had ran the test a few days ago to see if she was indeed carrying her and Troy's first child together. She was so nervous as she clasped Troy's right hand in both of her own. Her heart was in her throat as her eyes flickered over to the door that led to the doctor's examining room.
"Isabel?" the nurse asked as she held the door open with her body. "The doctor will see you now," she stated, watching Isabel and Troy getting to their feet. "The doctor will be right with you to go over the results of the tests," she said before leaving the two of them alone in the room.
"Babe, it will be alright," Troy said supportively as he rubbed her back.
"I know, I'm just nervous, is all, what if we can't have babies?" Isabel spoke, looking over to Troy, leaning into him as Troy gently squeezed her shoulder.
"If there is something to worry about, I'm sure we can ask Aron for help with it," Troy said reassuringly.
"I don't know," Isabel said sadly. Ever since that day, while her brother was pleasant with her, yet the intimacy that once was there seemed to have dried up in her opinion, at least from his side of things. Her chin lifted, bringing her out of how she was going to repair that connection with Aron as she heard the door handle turning.
"Good morning, Isabel," Dr. Winter greeted as she walked into the room, nodding to Troy. "I know you've been very anxious about these results, so I won't drag the wait out. Whatever you've been doing worked, congratulations! You're pregnant!" she exclaimed, watching how it took Isabel a moment for her mind to catch up as Troy just stood there dumbfounded before Isabel launched off the examining table in a ball of squeals of joy.
"Did you hear that baby! We're pregnant!" Isabel said as she clung to the front of Troy's shirt.
"Huh-uh," Troy mumbled he still couldn't believe he was going to be a father. It was one thing when it was just talk, but now, now he knew he had to step up like Aron had done and be the man their baby could admire as they grew.
"Oh, Mom is going to be so enthusiastic when she hears the news," Isabel said, hugging her brother, knowing half her dream was coming to fruition.
******
Isabel rushed through the factory doors when Troy stopped at Aron's factory to tell their mother the good news. Her sneakers squeaked as she did a quarter turn on the ball of her left foot, hearing the roar of the looms working away to produce the required hundred yards a day to meet their demand, or so that's what she had overheard when their mother was speaking about it to Aron. Her feet hammered on the stairs as she raced up the steps, with Troy telling her to slow down.
Vera turned slightly towards the door as it began to open when she was going over the next month's projections and how the progress on the company headquarters was going. Instantly, her motherly instincts were on alert when she saw it was Isabel walking through the door. She was very confused when all her daughter did was run up to her and abruptly hug her.
"Honey, you're scaring me; what's wrong?"
"Nothing, Mom," shaking her head against her mother's shoulder, "just that I thought you should be the first to know I'm pregnant," Isabel said softly into her mother's right ear.
"What!" Vera shouted, pushing her daughter back; seeing that wide, happy smile on her face, she knew Isabel wasn't toying with her. "Oh, baby! My baby is going to have a baby," she cooed lovingly as she swayed the two of them side to side as her siblings got to their feet and crowded around them. Neil and Carl roughly patted Troy on his back as the women of the family clustered around Isabel. Aron's name got thrown around repeatedly as the word shopping was mixed in with it.
******
"Is something going on?" Aron asked as his mother and aunt Chery were racing around the kitchen with a purpose after they had gotten home after five that afternoon.
"Yes, your sister has had some wonderful news, and we're going to celebrate it with her as a family," Vera said, peering over at Aron, wondering if he was going to say something sarcastic.
"Which one?" Aron asked curiously as he slid his hands into the front pockets of his jeans.
"Isabel."
"Ah, okay," Aron uttered before turning around and leaving the room, only to be diverted when there came a knock on the door. "Hel..." Aron's voice was stilled with Sara's tongue in his mouth as she was greeting her soon-to-be husband after a hard day's work.
"Mmm... that's better," Sara sighed as she pressed her forehead against his. "What's that I smell?" she asked as she eased past him.
"Mom and Aunt Chery are cooking something up," Aron answered with a shrug of his shoulders. "Go say hello if you want. I'll put your bag up," he stated, holding out his hand to her.
"Oh, I need to speak to you about that symbol you sent me a while ago," Sara said cryptically, seeing him nod before continuing on to their bedroom. "Good evening, ladies," she spoke as she stepped into the kitchen.
"Evening Sara, I didn't think you would be coming over tonight," Vera said as she prepared the roast they were having that night.
"Oh? Well, shouldn't a wife not stay with her husband?" Sara mused with a taunting grin on her lips.
"I forbid it," Vera grumbled.
"To bad Aron's already agreed; please, are you really going to cut yourself out of your grandbaby's life?" Sara retorted, seeing how the two women's gaze dropped down to her stomach.
"You're fucking with me, aren't you?" Vera asked; however, she began to notice that Sara had a slight glow to her, so she couldn't say if she was lying or not.
"Nah-uh," shaking her head, "I'm carrying Aron's baby," Sara said, her hands resting on her stomach to comfort her child.
"Congratulations then," Vera said, returning to her task of prepping the roast.
"Thank you. Is there anything I can help out with? I mean, I will be living here; I'd like to help out where I can," Sara said, trying to keep things civil for Aron's sake.
"If you want to help, peel those then," Chery said, pointing at the potatoes. She knew when her sister was not pleased, and at that moment, it was no truer than it was long ago.
"Sure, I can do that," Sara nodded and proceeded to get to work. All three turned when a set of tiny feet came running to the kitchen; Vera was beginning to clean her hands so she could handle Henry. Only to watch as he ran right for Sara. Who wasted no time in setting down the peeler and potato she was working on before bending down and picking Henry up into her arms. Feeling his wet kiss on her left cheek as his tiny arms wrapped around her neck. "Did you miss me?" she asked with a happy smile on her face as Henry nodded that he did. "Well, you go back to your daddy; I have to help make dinner, mmmkay?" Sara uttered sweetly to Henry before setting him down. Watching how his little legs carried him out of the kitchen with his squeal of laughter following after him.
Sara was humming a little tune to herself as she was in her own little world, peeling away at the potatoes. She did see Chery reaching over and taking the peeled ones off the counter and giving them a wash before she started to cut them up into inch thick bits so the potatoes would cook evenly. Once the potatoes were done she waited to see if she could help out with something else, yet it seemed to her Vera was giving her the cold shoulder. She didn't know why. Itjust seemed odd to her is all. So she went about taking plates out of the cabinet so she could set the table for them all.
"I want you to keep your news to yourself for the night. This is about Isabel, not you and your baby," Vera said rudely. She was incensed that her son would allow the woman to get pregnant with his child. Not when she knew there were plenty of women in that very house who would gladly bear his children.
"Yeah, see, I didn't tell you for some big celebration. Don't know why you're being like this to me, all I've ever done was be polite and pleasant to you. However, if this is how I will be treated, then I hope you're fine with not having a role in our baby's life. Sure, you will see him, yet you will have no major influence on him or her," Sara said, matching Vera's coldness as she set the plates on the table. "The only people who matter enough to celebrate with the news of mine and Aron's baby are in the other room." With that, Sara walked out of the room; her sour demeanor quickly faded as she approached the secondary living room they always used for family night, and it seemed improper to be left out.
"You were rude to her, Vera," Chery said, stirring the large pot so she could distribute the salt she had just added throughout the water. "You know Aron will hear about this..." They didn't have to wait long for the sound of Aron's raised voice to fill their home. She inched away from her sister's side when they heard footsteps approaching.
"What's your problem?" Aron asked heatedly. "You better have a damn good reason for being rude to Sara. All she's ever done was be nice to you."
"Why have a baby with her?!" Vera asked, her hands pointing to the general location where Sara was.
"She was envious of Tazia and Aminah, plus she was tasked to do so," Aron answered, crossing his arms. "What? She's a spy, you really think I would work with spies and not watch them?" Shaking his head, wondering what he was going to do.
"Hey, I resent that," Sara pouted as she stood in the living room's doorway. "Just because I was ordered to do that doesn't mean I wasn't already thinking about it," she said sensuously, biting her lower lip as her eyes ran down his body. "And how exactly do you know I was ordered to do such a thing?"
"What?" Aron asked, amused as he turned to face her. "You think you're the only one who can plant bugs in one's home," he said with a cocky grin. "So, now shake hands with one another," Aron directed, taking a step backward. "She's family now, and you always told me family shouldn't be mad at one another," he mused, throwing her own words back at her, trying to keep his smile from showing at the look his mother gave him. However, their heads snapped up to the ceiling when the intruder alarm went off. "You all stay here," Aron said, taking charge. "It has to be powerful if it got through the base's defenses, and since I can't be harmed and I'm wicked strong, I'm the logical choice to meet this foe," he spoke, cutting his mother off when she tried to argue. "If it gets past me, at least it will be wounded enough so you all don't put yourselves in danger," Aron said, pressing the button to call up the cab of the elevator, glancing at Tazia and Sara. Unbeknownst to him that, Lyla, who was sitting beside Jill detailing what her normal work day was like, was indeed pregnant too, yet it was too early for either one to know that. "We will finish this once this has been dealt with." Turning around as he heard the doors opening...
Chapter Three
"Dad?!" Vera, Chery, Tazia, and Aminah, along with a twenty-five-year-old Henry, spoke as one who stood in the cab staring at Aron like he'd seen a ghost.
"Dad!" Henry exclaimed, throwing his arms around Aron's neck. He had wondered what would happen if he pushed past the light barrier. Nevertheless, he couldn't help the emotions as they welled up in his heart and mind, given how it had only been a few years since the Red Scare had killed his father. He felt that familiar touch on his back. It was indeed the same feeling he had when his father would comfort him when he was a child. Then he opened his eyes slowly, yet his tears still clung to his eyelashes. His eyes moved over the group behind his father, noting how the women's hands were covering their mouths as their eyes quivered in a slew of emotions that he couldn't name; moreover, he wasn't blind to their own tears in their eyes - Why? - he couldn't say. Turning his head to the left, seeing what was different then the house was in his time.
"Henry!" Jill cried as she stuttered his name as she rushed towards him.
"Jill?! I thought..." The two siblings held each other as their sobs filled the room; the others turned as they heard Carl approaching.
"Did you say, Dad?" Carl asked, looking at his siblings as Neil ambled down the stairs, with a renewed spring in their step now that he, Chery, and Neil had regressed their ages to their mid-thirties.
"Dad," Vera was the first of the sisters to speak as she took a step forward with her hand outstretched, not believing what she was seeing as her hand shook, unwilling to let go of this opportunity. "Daddy?!" Her voice stammered as her emotions began to bubble up as Henry raised his head, turning it towards her with a very confused look on his face.
"The only daughter I have is Chery I don't know who you are," Henry spoke calmly before returning his attention back to his sister. "I thought you were dead! Where have you been all this time..."
"Daddy, please! It's me, Vera; surely you have to know me," Vera pleaded on the verge of explosive waterworks.
"What year is it from where you've traveled from?" Aminah asked, stepping forward, although she too wanted to break down when she didn't see a look of recognition in his eyes at the sight of her.
"October of 1959, why, what year is it?" Henry asked, confused.
"So Carl should be four months old by then, correct?" Aminah inquired, praying it was her real father and not some lookalike from some parallel world.
"Hey!" Carl grumbled, drawing his father's gaze.
"C-C-Carl? Little Carl?" Henry muttered, his mind seeing the similarities between his four-month-old and the man standing before him.
"Hello, Dad, the year is 2011; you've traveled some sixty years into the future," Carl said; he could sense the pressure waves coming off his father as he stepped into hyper-speed. It was something all speedsters could feel when they were around each other. While not all speedsters had the speed to break the light barrier like he could, they all could use hyper-speed. He wondered if this was why his father told him never to break the light barrier when his own powers began to manifest. He watched how his father was studying him as his eyes followed after his father while everyone else was slowed down to four nano seconds.
"You're a speedster like me?!" Henry exclaimed as time returned to normal as he stood in front of his son. Huffing when Carl just hugged him out of the blue. "Okay, I take it I'm not around anymore?"
"No one answer that," Aron said, finally speaking. "No one say a thing; we cannot pollute the time line. I know I told you not to travel through time, didn't I, Henry?" he asked in a disapproving fatherly voice.
"You did," Henry sighed. "I know what I did might have caused some paradox you've told me about," throwing up his hands in frustration, "yet I need your help; the world needs your help, in my time, I mean."
"Henry, I'm not a hero; I know I've told you that before. And I'm not crisscrossing time just to fix the world's problems in another age; that would cause so many changes to the timeline that I might not even be born, or the world could explode," Aron said, listing off reasons why that was a bad idea.
"Aron, you're just over-exaggerating," Neil said, entering the room.
"Told you!" Chery taunted as Neil and Henry looked at her simultaneously, seeing how the two of them could be twins. That was before she rushed towards her father. Aron barely got out of the way before being run over by his aunts, mother, and Jill as they all group hugged Henry.
"Hey," Lyla said sweetly as she stepped up to his side. Her cheeks blushed rapidly as she felt his thumb brush against hers as their fingers interweaved with his as she held his hand.
"Hey."
"You're going to help him, aren't you?" Lyla whispered.
"Depends," Aron said truthfully.
"You're going alone, aren't you?" Lyla asked, seeing the look in his eyes the same one when he went off to meet Nightshade.
"If I do, it would be best if I did; less chance of something happening to change our future," Aron stated, seeing the worry in her eyes. "Don't worry, I bet its nothing serious," he said to comfort her.
"I wouldn't say that, Dad," Henry said, detaching himself from the group. Then his hands went to his head as Nettie screamed in his mind that Aron was her daddy and only her daddy, not his.
"Nettie, stop that," Aminah admonished as she blocked out her daughter's protection of her mind into her father's. "You okay, Dad?"
"Yeah, I think so, damn that kid is strong," Henry grumbled as his hands rubbed his temples to get his headache to go away.
"Well, she is his daughter," Aminah said, looking lovingly at Aron. "The source of where we all get our gifts from."
"Huh, so I have another sister, groovy," Henry spoke, seeing the weird looks he was getting from them due to his vernacular. He was not expecting his sister to burst out in laughter at it either.
"What are you doing, flathead? Don't you speak the lingo anymore?" Jill asked, teasing her brother as she watched him pushing back his mask that covered three-fourths of his head.
"Jill, no one speaks like that anymore; it has to be all new words now," Henry said, pinching his nose.
"How's Mom doing?" Jill asked, taking hold of her brother's hand and leading him towards the couch.
"She's hanging in there; she took Dad's death," glancing over to Aron, who stood there arching an eyebrow when he did so, "and you were gone. She's been a wreck, and you haven't told me how you can still be alive. Why did you lie to me?"
"To protect me," Jill said, answering for Aron, who nodded along. "I was dying, my powers..."
"But you don't have..." His shock was evident on his face as Jill's power flared off the palm of her hand. He could see the pride in Aron's eyes and how bashful Jill had gotten when she, too, saw that.
"I do, we just didn't know back then I did. So my powers were killing me; that was why Dad made me stop being his sidekick. Yet Dad couldn't figure out what it was that was killing me, so he and Mom placed me into cryosleep to protect me until he or someone..." her eyes flickered over to Aron, "could figure out some way I could be awake and not suffer from what was killing me. And he did," Jill said with dreamy eyes as she blew Aron a kiss. "It was thanks to dad's friend that I can be here talking to you," she stated, rolling the bracelet on her left wrist around. Knowing she had another two months before she could take them off longer than it took her to shower. She was not expecting Henry to abruptly hug her, yet she wasn't going to stop him either.
"But where were you all this time..."
"Level three," Aron answered for Jill.
"Oh, that's why," Henry said, with Aron nodding along. "Hey, what's that thing?" he asked, pointing at the TV.
"You're not going to believe it, little bro, but that's a TV," Jill stated with a taunting smile on her lips.
"You're kidding me, right?!" Henry spoke in disbelief.
"Hey, I was right there with you when I woke up; they even have one in the kitchen," Jill said, nodding that it was true to Henry's wide eyes.
"But TVs are huge; how can they fit it in the kitchen?"
"It's this small," holding her hands apart to depict the size of it, "and it sits on the kitchen counter, don't believe me, do you?" Jill asked, getting a nod out of him. "Go see for yourself, you know where the kitchen is, it might have been remodeled since our day, but it's still the same kitchen." A smile of remembrance appeared on her face as Henry just zipped off without a notice. It was only a fraction of a second before Henry reappeared in his seat.
"Okay, you weren't lying," chuckling when his sister shoved him, "so Dad, Jill, who are those people?" Henry asked, pointing to where Lyla, Isabel, and all the rest stood who had remained silent other than Nettie throughout it all. Nodding along when Chery introduced her nieces and nephews along with Nettie and three-year-old Henry. His head turned as he noticed someone who he had never seen before enter the room. His brow furrowed when the woman looked so much like his mother. Why that was, he couldn't say. Was she a relative in the future, or did his mother do something in the past to prolong her life just to be with his father again?
"Henry?!" Veil spoke, surprise filled her voice. When he was using his speed her cameras couldn't detect him, the sensors could. Watching how Henry's back straightened at the sound of her voice.
"Veil?!" Henry uttered, confused. "Dad... what's going on here?"
"I built Veil a body; this is it, you like?" Aron asked with a coy smirk on his lips as his son's eyes ran up and down Veil's body.
"Well, Henry, answer your father," bending at her waist, she never wore a bra; she didn't need to, swaying her breasts side to side in his face, "do you like my body?" Veil asked sensuously.
"Are those..." swallowing hard, "real?" Henry asked, unable to take his eyes off her swinging melons.
"Would you like to find out?" Veil inquired as her scanners indicated a heat source building between his legs, so she knew he did. Her hands reached out and gently but swiftly buried his face between her breasts. Then proceeded to slap the sides of his face with them. She could see how Henry was loving it as he had a stupefied look on his face as she took hold of his hands and slid them beneath her shirt. "How do you like them, Henry?" she asked, removing her hands from his once they rested on her breasts. He didn't need to answer as his hands did that for him as they went to town on her orbs. While Henry was distracted, she slyly pushed down her yoga pants. Seeing the sadness in Henry's eyes as she pulled away only to spend around and shove Henry's face into her pussy. "Smell it, Henry..." Henry, on the other hand, had other ideas, as he readily went a little overboard in eating her out.
"Veil," Aron warned when they were taking it a little too far.
"Sorry, father," Veil uttered, getting control over her urges.
"So you built Veil as a sexbot?" Henry asked, feeling ashamed as they all just stared at him.
"No, that was her," Aron answered, pointing his thumb at Aminah. "She's ravenous."
"Only for you, you know that," Aminah rebutted.
"True," Aron said, winking at her. Watching Veil whisper something to Henry, whose head quickly snapped over to her.
"Really?!" Henry exclaimed.
"Mmmhmm," Veil hummed, keeping Henry's attention on her as Jill leaned forward. Her fingers lightly touched Henry's chin, centering his gaze on her.
"I hope you aren't forgetting me in this or them," Jill said, her eyes glancing over to her nieces.
"How about we focus on why Henry is here," Aron stated, trying to get back to the reason why Henry was there in the first place.
"Aron, you know there's no reason to rush. There isn't a risk of a Pauli exclusion event like it was for you, and you know you could leave a week from now and still go back to the moment you need to. At least give us the night, please," Aminah said, with Tazia and the others nodding along.
"Yeah, plus, I don't think I have the juice at the moment to break the barrier again so soon," Henry said, looking down at his hand. He did feel slightly drained, yet it was enough to keep him from reaching that speed.
"See, there's no need to rush," Vera said, stepping up. "Dad, I'm sure you're hungry running that fast," to which Henry's stomach agreed, "and dinner shouldn't be more than thirty minutes. While it cooks, we can talk," she spoke, getting agreement from her siblings and Jill. "Honey, what could possibly go wrong for a few hours?"
"He could die, the world could shatter apart, we could cease to exist; there is a reason why you aren't supposed to tamper with time," Aron said, glaring at his son, who had the same look as the other Henry did when he admonished him for doing something bad.
"But you did," Isabel retorted.
"No, that was a fluke, you think I wanted to go back through time? Do you think I wanted to be trapped in the twenties? Hell no, but what's done is done; we can't go back and stop it from happening."
"Why not?" Troy asked, not following his logic.
"Time is fluid; you can't just expect to make a ripple and have it not change things, and those changes could be anything and everything. Temporal physics is tricky; big things like me going back in time can not be changed; why no one has gone back to stop WWII from happening or killed Hitler? Because you can't. Small things, sure, those can change at a whim, but those little changes can lead to a huge catastrophe years or eons in the future. Anyone with a basic grasp of that knows you're more likely to make things worse than better, so that's why you don't tamper with time," Aron said smartly.
"Well, I'm here; you will at least listen to why I came, right?" Henry asked, peering up at his father.
"I had planned on it, Henry," Aron nodded, getting a warm smile out of his grandfather/son. "We'll go down to the lab and chat privately," turning to look at his family, "alright if you want to talk fine, but you tell him nothing about the future that could affect us, or you know about that day, understood?"
"What's going on here?" Noah asked, walking through the front door. He had heard some of the conversation from outside the door when he walked towards it. "Henry?!" The name escaped his lips in a shock at seeing his very young father-in-law sitting on their old couch.
"Dad, who's that?" Henry asked as Vera led Noah out of the room to fill her husband in on what had happened since he'd been gone.
"That was my father, your grandfather," Aron said, watching how Henry was processing it all; he knew it had to rattle his brain that he was going to father his own mother. "Come on, Henry, let's have that chat, shall we?" he directed as he pressed the call button. "Once we're done you can have your chat, alright?" Aron stated, peering at his family who grumbled their agreement.
"So, Dad, I didn't want to ask in front of them, but you have powers, right?" Henry asked, peering over at Aron as they rode down to level two. He remembered when his father had told him that he had lost his powers when he was sent back in time.
"Yeah, why?"
"Good, we're going to need them; they're what, by the way?"
"Super strength and invulnerability," Aron said truthfully.
"You sure you don't include your mind in that list," Henry chuckled; he knew his father was very, very smart, far smarter than he would ever be, and now that he knew his powers. That only told him his father would be one dangerous villain if he ever went bad. Glancing over at Aron, he saw the amused smirk on his lips at the suggestion.
"Could be, you never know," Aron mused.
"That Lyla girl, she isn't a metamorph, is she?" Henry asked, wondering if those types of people, given the rarity of the mutation, had a better time with society than in his time.
"She is, how did you know?" Aron asked, curious.
"Saw her holding her hands in front of her when I stepped out of the cab and the face I saw wasn't the one I saw for a split second."
"Ah, yeah, Lyla is really shy around strangers. She has gotten extremely better about showing her real self to people," Aron admitted; still, he was proud of how far she had come.
"Ah," Henry said sadly.
"So, have you met many of them to notice that?"
"No, Anika is a metamorph," seeing the surprise on Aron's face, "just not like Lyla is; from what she and her family have told me, they're an offshoot of them given how they can copy other peoples' powers for a time if they're within her range, she just can't morph her body like Lyla can," Henry informed him. Noticing something was happening behind his father's eyes before a prideful smile appeared on his lips as Aron stared at his reflection.
"How is she?" Aron asked, not revealing that she was his grandmother. Aron couldn't have Henry knowing that then things might not come to pass. Still, the fact that his grandmother knew he was outright lying to everyone when she could tell he had powers due to her mutation, maybe not with the super strength given his mother, Tazia, and Chery. Tazia is just the weaker of the three. Nevertheless, his invulnerability would be a dead giveaway. He made a promise to himself that the moment he was back, he would pay his grandmother a visit.
"She's good, a little tired taking care of the kids and the house, but it could be worse for us," Henry said as the elevator doors rolled open to the second floor of the base. Waving up at Veil's camera like he had always done since he could remember, following Aron into his lab before he ordered Veil to lock the door and cut the cameras and mikes in the room.
"Okay, Henry, tell me why you came to the future," Aron said, giving Henry the floor.
"It's Red Scare..."
"He's dead," Aron cut in.
"He sort of is, I guess; from what the reports are saying, the Chazr Kingdom turned what they were able to save from your fight with him; here, see for yourself," Henry said, pulling the small black and white photo from his left sleeve and handed it to Aron. He had no idea what they did to the man and why he brought the picture.
"Oh, a cyborg, a crude one from the looks of it, okay, so they made him into a cyborg; that's a reason for all this; why?" Aron spoke, handing back the picture.
"Because you know the war that's been going on in my time?"
"Yeah, what about it?"
"The Chazr Kingdom sent him to the front. He's decimating ours and our allies' ranks. There's like this cloud around him; you can't see it, but something is doing something to the bullets and bombs that have been shot, launched, dropped on, and at him. A few of the more big-time Heroes have tried to take him on, but all of them died. Yet there was no sign of a wound; they just dropped dead in the middle of their fights," Henry said, explaining the situation to him.
"Must be the radiation he emits," Aron muttered.
"Huh? What's that?"
"It's an invisible force emitted from particles released in a nuclear explosion or those with mutations that produce it," Aron explained, seeing his son's glassed-over eyes. "You remember the news about the sudden sickness happening in Japan when they dropped the bombs," seeing Henry nodding along, "that's radiation sickness, which is caused by radiation. His must be beyond lethal dosage for it to kill so quickly. I'll have to make some adjustments to my suit to withstand it."
"What... does that mean you'll come back with me?" Henry asked, his surprise was evident in his voice.
"I was leaning towards it. To let the man that killed me live doesn't sit well with me," Aron said darkly. He knew it was foolish to act on his emotions to make that call. Still, it was a matter of pride with Aron. "Now that's out of the way, how is your mother really? Can she handle seeing me? I don't want to cause her any more pain."
"Honestly... I don't know; you have no idea how close I am to losing it. Seeing you, then... Jill, to know she's alive, I understand why you did it. And I promise no one will ever know. It's just too much at the moment. Mom... she might be in the same boat I am," Henry informed him.
"I understand; why don't you head up? I have much to do in a night," Aron said, pushing off the counter and walking towards the door, hoping he could alter it instead of making a whole new one. There was no way he was going to die from radiation poisoning. Nodding when Henry looked back at him as the now unlocked door rolled open as he stood there, something seemed to be on his mind; at least, that's what it looked like to him.
"Dad? Before I forget, this might sound stupid to you, but when I came forward into time, why didn't it take me to my father's time?" Henry asked; it's been troubling him ever since he first saw Aron.
"The timeline the other me," it never felt right saying that, "the timeline he came from no longer exists," Aron said, seeing Henry struggling to comprehend what he had just said. "When I was sent back three years ago and when the past me pulled me out before I was spat out in the twenties, permanently ending his own. Hence why he couldn't go back there wasn't anything for him to go back to. If he came back to my time, he would be as lost in my time as I would be in his. Plus, being me, he couldn't very well skip out on you and Jill."
"But if he had gone back, would he have lived?"
"If he went back the moment he appeared in the twenties, then yes, there is a probability that he would have, yet when I arrived in the forties, he's been there too long for that to work. He still would have died," Aron said truthfully, not sugarcoating it.
"So he stayed with us even though he knew he was going to die?" Henry asked for clarification.
"Yes, but he knew how he was going to die; we just didn't know we were Void at the time," Aron said, feeling very weird speaking of himself in the plural term. "However, if I do go back with you, I need you to do a little favor for me."
"Okay, what's that?"
"I want you to take me back to 1939," Aron stated, seeing the look of recognition on Henry's face.
"You know about that?"
"Yeah, Veil informed me. Since the Collector in this time has kept himself hidden very well, even from Veil, I at least know where the Collector or Dr. Sikke Hahn as he is known by. Plus, if I take him out, then there is a possibility the past me will have a few more years of life if he isn't constantly putting stress on his body," Aron said, seeing hope in Henry's eyes.
"If that happens, I will owe you a lot..."
"You don't owe me anything, Henry, I'm doing this for family. So you needn't thank me," Aron said with a fatherly smile. "Who knows, I might get to poop on my own self if he lives long enough for me to be born," he joked with himself.
"Oh, I can see that now, Dad cursing something fierce and you just laughing away," Henry said, chuckling at the image in his head.
"Well, Veil, what do you think can the suit be altered or not?" Aron asked as he looked up at Veil's camera while her android body was upstairs - Doing what? - he would rather not know.
"No, father, it would impart weaknesses into the suit, I would advise making a new one or altering your coat to add the needed protection to it."
"No, we can't alter the coat; it has everything the suit needs to operate correctly. We'll just make a new suit and disassemble the other one and add its thread to it," Aron stated after some thought, looking at the suit that was hanging in the booth.
"Very well, Father, I will begin preparing the suit. How thick should I make the shielding?"
"Enough to counteract 2000 milli-rems for an hour, think that will do, don't you? Don't think the fight will last that long," Aron asked, seeking her opinion on the matter.
"If what you told me is true, then yes, that would be optimal. You aren't leaving me behind like last time, are you?" Veil inquired, reminding him of how he had first found his original suit.
"Not this time, Veil, this time you're going to have a hand in defeating the man that killed me," Aron stated, wondering if her android body was smiling at the moment. It had taken him and the rest a bit of time to get used to her showing emotion like she had been doing since she reached that stage of her development.
"Thank you, father. You don't know how much that means to me."
"Like I'd leave you out, the horror!" Aron spoke, smiling up at her camera.
"The suit will take four hours to complete."
"Alright, gives me time to get the other things I need done before this little trip down memory lane," Aron said before walking out of the lab and to the elevator. Inserting the nanotube key into the slot and headed down to level three. There was no way he was going to take Henry into battle with him. So he needed a way to get there quickly, and why not his war bike, as he was calling it in his head.
******
"Honey?" Aminah called out as she stepped off the elevator and onto the third level. Seeing how she found a spare key one day in the lab on level two. She only used it if Aron was working too intensely and knew he needed a break. Plus, she wasn't about to damage his trust in her if he thought she was sneaking down there to tinker with his gizmos. "Aron!" she called out once again when no answer met her.
"Veil, what's the deal with this thing? I've checked everything it should be functioning." Her interest was pegged as she heard his voice off in the distance. Seeing how most of the third level was mostly open due to the spaceship. Something she still couldn't believe they had. So unless it was one of the labs, she knew he would be out in the open. However, with all the more larger inventions of his past self made, they were just too large to move up the elevator to store them in the vault.
"Ah, that one, yes, even father couldn't get that one to work."
"Oh... yeah, I can understand that that kind of thing you do need very sensitive components for?" Her mind raced as she ambled across the floor towards the sound of his voice. Aminah could feel her dew starting to coat her labia while listening to him. How she couldn't wait to get her hands on that invention and help him fix it. "Do you think we can get it done before we leave?"
"I do not know, father I do not have all the variables I need to make a calculated solution for you."
"Well... if we can't, then I'll have to go with plan B."
"But how would you get it back? You can't leave that kind of tech behind, you know that."
"Yeah, why? I was planning on hiding it in the base on level three since I'm the only one other than Carol," something he knew, given it was his own self, he would have made a copy of the one he gave him so she could see Jill, "that has access to this level of the base." Her mind raced wondering what he was planning and what he was taking with him that had Veil voicing concern. Rounding the corner of one of the crates that held very lethal inventions she stopped in her tracks as she looked at the armored, heavily armed jet bike.
"Aron, I put up with a lot of things you do, but that's where I draw the line. You are not using that when we are out as a team," Aminah said, putting her foot down.
"One, you're going to explain how you got down here without the key; two, watch who you're talking to," Aron said defensively. "If I want to take this out when we do have a mission, I will, don't like it, tough. What did you say when I voiced my objections to that," pointing at her, "I'm waiting," he intoned.
Aminah felt her face growing red, her fist clenched at her side as he threw her words back at her. "That there wasn't anything to object to since the infusion has already been completed."
"Since this is already completed there isn't anything to object to, is there?"
"Aron, I don't understand why you're so upset..."
"You could have killed yourself!" Aron snapped, causing Aminah to jump back in startlement. It wasn't often that she saw this side of her nephew. "The nanites could have gone haywire and eaten you alive! Then moved on to devour the Earth! I'm pissed off that you didn't give me the chance to voice my opinion on a matter so important as this! Hell, if I did this shit, you'd be so far up my ass I'd be nothing more than an Aron skin suit to you! How the hell do I explain that to Nettie that her mother's dead because she just had to be young again," he exclaimed, throwing his hands into the air in frustration. "And that's if the nanites don't eat us before that happens!"
"Now you're just overexaggerating," Aminah grumbled, looking down and off to the left of her.
"Am I?"
"Yes, I know what I'm doing when it comes to nanites. I do have a doctorate in Nanotechnology I have you know, so I do know how to ensure that the nanites do not 'eat me alive,' as you put it," Aminah stated, glaring at her nephew. This wasn't why she had come down here; no, she came to fetch him for dinner. "And I did this for you and Nettie."
"Explain," Aron said coldly as he opened up the panel on the side of the machine. He was going to need to shrink his bike down to pocket size.
"Baby," her tone was soft and sweet as she drew near to him, "I know you're upset at the moment, but I did this for us so did Tazia," Aminah said, keeping her eyes on him and not the heavily armed bike behind him. Seeing the uncertainty on his face when she said that. "I didn't want to be in my sixties when Nettie is just turning twenty and you only reaching forty. I wanted years with you and Nettie and all the other children we will have. Can you really be mad at me for that?"
"Yes, yes, I can," Aron retorted.
"Baby, now you're just being stubborn, I get it. Yet the infusion was a success; can't you be happy about that?" Aminah asked as she closed the last few feet between them. Her 32D breasts pressed lightly into his chest, causing her nipples to harden, knowing just what lay beneath his shirt. "How is what I and the others did not equal to what you do?" Holding up her hand when he started to speak. "How is it any different than you going off to hunt down some dangerous metahuman? Did you give us the opportunity to voice our opinions when you went after the Banshee? No, you didn't; you told us it wasn't up for discussion. Or when you went to fight that volcano, you might be invulnerable, but even you would die if that magma got you. How is that not anywhere comparable to what I did?"
"Fine," unable to see a way around her logic, "but don't do something like that again," Aron stated before going back to exploring his own failed invention.
"Does that mean you're going to stop hunting dangerous metahumans?" Aminah countered if she was to stop taking risks with her life then Aron had to as well. She grinned madly on the inside as Aron turned back to her, seeing that wasn't something he had thought she would say. "It's only fair, no?" Biting her lower lip as, Aron just went back to work. "Anywho, dinner is ready; that's why I came down here."
"You still haven't answered my question," Aron stated as he began to pull out components. He wasn't second-guessing his other self, yet if he was going to quickly make a shrink ray, he needed to be sure the parts were of the quality he expected from his own inventions.
"I found it in the lab when you were off doing whatever you and Sara do while you're away from me," Aminah stated, reaching out to him, resting her hand on his shoulder, causing Aron to peer back at her. "Aron, you know they won't start unless we're all at the table."
"Who came up with that rule?" Aron asked, thinking it was rather stupid.
"You did," Aminah answered, watching something playing behind his eyes. She wished she knew what that was.
"You know this how?"
"Dad told me when I was twelve and too caught up in my own inventions that I would constantly skip meals if it weren't for them coming and looking for me," Aminah informed him.
"Well, can't argue with myself, now can I?" Aron muttered to himself, setting aside the component that was in his hands. So far, most of what he had pulled out went into the keep pile; what was getting tossed was mainly the wiring and the vacuum tubes. He understood why his past self used them. They were cheap and didn't take advanced machinery to make the integrated circuits that would be invented in the late fifties. Still he was impressed with his past self with what he made do with the technology at the time.
"You know I've been thinking; we do need to start on a sibling for Nettie very soon," Aminah said, causing Aron's head to snap over to her as the doors rolled closed.
"About time, Aminah; what were you two doing down there?" Chery huffed, having to be kept waiting for her sister to retrieve Aron.
"A little of this, a little of that," Aminah teased, bending down and placing a kiss on her father's right. Whispering in his ear that he couldn't cum in her (that was only for Aron) when he fucked her later that night.
"Sit, Papa," Jill said, pulling Aron down into the seat next to her.
Aron was just minding his own business as he ate his dinner. His eyes moved around the table, listening to them all just chatting away. Also noting how Henry and Carl hand a mound high of food on their plates. Then again, if he burnt through as many calories as they did in a day, he, too, would probably be doing what they were doing. Looking down when Jill placed her left hand high on his upper thigh, Tazia's own soon followed after.
"I'll take the kids down to the playroom while you all do whatever you're planning to do," Aron said as he stood in front of the elevator with Nettie in his left arm while Henry stood beside him holding his hand while sucking on his thumb. Listening to the cooing they were doing to their children, knowing Nettie was having a hard time with long periods of separation or she would get fussy, and Henry was growing out of that stage.
"Now you listen to your daddy; he knows what he's doing. He is the strongest man on the planet," Tazia teased, peering up at him. "This will help you, Henry. Do you want to have to wear this all the time?" she asked, lightly tugging on its sleeve as Henry shook his head. "Plus, think of your sister. Do you want to hurt Nettie?" Her smile rose as Henry shook his head vehemently. "Then your daddy is the best man to teach you how to control your strength because, honey, you will only get stronger as you get older. If you don't start to control it now, you'll hurt someone without meaning to. Do you understand?" She was very proud of her son as he nodded weakly, placing a kiss on his forehead as she rose, noticing Aminah was doing the same with Nettie.
"We promise there will be enough for you," they purred as they both kissed him before retiring to where they were holding their gathering.
******
Nettie was slowly swinging in her chair, grinning at the big screen as she watched her children's show. Henry sat on his butt as Aron helped him out of the garment he had made that would put a load on Henry's body, so he would have to instinctively use his powers in order to be able to walk. However, what happened next even took Aron by surprise when Henry got to his feet only to use far too much of his strength and sent himself flying. Henry was crying as a metal ping rang out when he struck the ceiling before falling back to the floor.
"Well... that worked better than I was thinking it would," Aron said, standing over his son. "Do you see why we tell you you have to control your strength? Shhh, hush, Henry, you're fine; see your skin activated," he said, dropping to a knee to bring comfort to his son. "I know this will be hard; I struggle with it too. Yet, we have to watch everything we do. Any wrong move could hurt someone; we don't want that, do we, Henry?"
"No, Papa," Henry stammered through his sobs.
"Good, don't worry, Henry. It might be hard now, but soon, you won't even notice. Now we will do some exercises so you can grow accustomed to the feeling when you do something, alright?" Aron spoke as he helped his son to sit up.
Henry's face began to brighten and brighten beneath Aron's praise as he performed the task Aron had set before him. While Henry did stumble, like all children do, Aron encouraged him. Just because he failed, that didn't mean he couldn't learn from it and grow from it. Telling his son he learnt more from his failures than his victories. For the next two hours, he and Henry worked on his control while Nettie had fallen asleep in her swing. When he saw Henry nodding off, he gently lifted Nettie out of her swing and carried his children to their beds with Veil's help with the doors.
"Don't work too late, you of all people, need your rest just as much as anyone else," reaching out, taking hold of his right arm, "and do wake me up when you come to bed; I want you in me before you leave," Tazia said salaciously. "This needs to be reminded where to come home to," she purred as she rubbed Aron's manhood.
Once Aron and Aminah reached the third level, they spent the next three hours buried in making the changes needed for the ray to work. The only words that were said were those needed to get the project completed quickly. It was nearing the fourth hour when they both agreed it would be better and faster if they incorporated the components they already had and added what was needed to bridge the gap. Once they had agreed on that, it only took him and Aminah another hour to fix it and another to run tests on the ray. Finding out that the time the item remained in its smaller size was equal to how large it was in the first place. So, after running a few tests on his bike, he found that he had an hour before the bike reverted back to its original size. Once, he crawled into bed beside Tazia, who was spooning Lyla. Tazia's hand reached down and, in no time, had her man hard and eagerly lined up with her entrance. Breathing heavily as he pumped his rod deep within her as her arm reached up, her nails teasing the tips of his hair, giving herself to her man.
******
Aron was exiting the elevator on level two as they all gathered around Henry as they said their goodbyes. Unbeknownst to him Henry had told Jill to look in a certain hidden place only they knew of where he was going to leave her something from him once he got back to his time once this was all over. Aminah and Tazia hugged Aron hard after she had handed him the hover platform she had hurriedly made so he wouldn't hinder her father's speed. After breakfast this morning, Jill recorded a video on Aron's phone for her mother for Aron to give to her. Replaying back their conversation in his head as Aminah and Tazia fussed over him, trying his best to relieve their worry. Yet what he was about to do, he wondered if he had the right to rewrite however many people's lives that were about to be affected by what he was about to do. Yes, he knew what he was about to do was very hypocritical of what he had told Henry. Nevertheless, the Collector wasn't a big enough player to have that much of a swing on time. So he was taking a chance that there wouldn't be too many repercussions of the choice he had made.
"Henry, you ready?" Aron asked once he had detached himself from Tazia and Aminah.
"Yeah, sis, I know this might be the last time we talk, but I love you; I'll let Mom know you're doing okay here," Henry whispered the last part of his parting words to her as he hugged her one last time. "You ready, Dad?" he asked, peering over his left shoulder when he felt Aron's hand on it.
"Ready when you are," Aron nodded; once the last word left his lips, they were gone.
Chapter Four
"Henry, is this normal? What I'm seeing, I mean?" Aron asked what he took as particles of light flew past him.
"Wouldn't know this is the second time I've done this. I'm only doing this because we have no choice. There's no one that's alive that has the skills needed to take him on. You once told me just because you aren't a hero doesn't mean you could ignore what was happening. I might not be a big-time hero like everyone else out there, but I knew I could bring the person that could end this now. I had to do something. I didn't tell you the whole truth. While it's true we are losing because he's on the field of battle that's not the worst of it. From the reports I've been hearing, what was happening after the bombs has been happening everywhere, this man goes. If he isn't stopped, there be nothing left."
"Well, I'll deal with him. Henry, can I ask you something?"
"Sure."
"Was I a good father?" Aron asked curiously.
"For the most part, I like to think so; you just dropped the ball sometimes, not that it was intentional. You just usually got caught up in your lab..."
"Still no excuse; I'd be disappointed too if someone promised to be somewhere and not show up. I will admit I can get like that. Was it some event that I missed?" Aron asked, promising himself that he wouldn't repeat his mistakes.
"Just a few basketball games, nothing really important."
"It was important to you on behalf of my other self, I'm sorry Henry, hope you'll forgive the other me," Aron said, trying to keep it light so he could keep Henry focused. He would rather not get spit out at the founding of the Roman Empire.
"Did a long time ago, Dad, but thanks, I appreciate it," Henry said, fighting not to tear up at the moment as he has waited for that for years.
"So while I float here, tell me how you met Anika?"
As they ran through the years, he and Henry chuckled at the antics he and his wife got up to when they patrolled the city. Aron's eyes glanced around when he felt Henry slowing down. Squeezing Henry's shoulder gently, telling him he was ready when Henry warned him to brace himself when he was about to return to the natural flow of time. Within a millisecond, Henry had come to a stop in a field out in the middle of nowhere. As Aron brought the board to a halt, seeing how his inertia kept him moving forward he wondered if it was the same field he woke up in when he was spit out in the twenties.
"Sorry, thought it would be better to return here than in the middle of the city, since this is all new to me. I didn't want to destroy the city," Henry said as he ambled toward where Aron had stopped to climb off the hover board.
"Yeah, glad you did, too," Aron agreed as he pulled out his bike from his pocket.
"So, do we just like add water or something?" Henry joked as they waited for the hour to end.
"Good one," Aron chuckled along, seeing the amazement on Henry's face as he watched how the bike reverted back to its original size in an instant.
"Dad, I never asked, but how did you get so smart to make all this?" Henry asked over the wind as they flew towards the base.
"Born like this, went to college, have a few degrees," Aron said, telling him all about his school days. Answering every question Henry had as they flew down the tunnel, pondering how Veil would handle interacting with her past self. However, the moment the bike powered down, the base's defenses activated. Henry threw up his hands at the amount of weapons that were pointing at them.
"Henry, who is this intruder? Are you being held against your will? Or are you even Henry at all..."
"Veil," Aron spoke loudly and clearly so her program could decern he was the real thing. "It's me; I'm sure you remember me from the last time I was here," he said as he pulled off his mask, seeing his grandmother and his Uncle Neil, who was four, coming to see what was all the communication. He ignored how his grandmother gasped, 'Oh, my God,' and kept his focus on Veil. "Are you really going to keep those things pointing at me? You know those won't work on me anyway."
"Yes. Your voice pattern does match the file I have for you. Henry, your father told you not to attempt such a thing." Aron kept himself at not smirking at Veil's tone seeing how far she had grown over the years.
"Henry," Aron called out after Henry and Anika chatted for a few minutes. "Why don't you head on up and prepare her for seeing me," he said, nodding towards the elevator. Pondering if he would find something in his sanctuary compared to what he found in his own time. He assumed it would be the same. Nevertheless, time was fickle, he could never guess what small little detail had changed. Feeling Veil eyeing him as he walked down the hallway. His ears twitched at the sound of the motors as she turned them to follow his trek through the base. He only had to tell Veil once to open the pathway. "I know you, Veil you have questions, ask them."
"You are my creator, yes?"
"I am, in a sense."
"Why are you here?"
"To finish off Red Scare and the Collector," Aron said as he stood in the middle of the room. Seeing the whiteness of the paper that some of them still held.
"So we were correct in the assumption that we did not finish him off."
"Correct."
"If you're here and know about the Collector and this place that means you know everything?"
"For the most part," Aron answered as he opened the middle cabinet drawer. Where he stood in confusion as he stared down at a knife in its sheath. Something that wasn't there when Veil first showed him the room. "Veil? What's this?" he asked, putting on his mask again since there weren't any sensors within that room for Veil to see.
"Father, are... you... wearing me at this moment?" Veil asked from the speaker on the table, wondering who he was speaking to.
"I am, I gave you a promise, told you I'd kept it," Aron replied, nodding along as Veil was telling him it was his trench knife he had made when he started his work with the OSS. "What's it made of? Iabreinium?!" he uttered when Veil whispered its makeup in his ear. He was surprised he found enough of it, given its rarity, seeing how it was the only natural metal that was the hardest in its class until alloys, such as neuium, of it began to appear in the sixties when they learned how to extend the valuable metal. Undoing his belt and slid it through the belt loop on the sheath, feeling it resting against the small of his back as he re-buckled his belt. Reaching back, just seeing if the movement would hinder him, given his coat, his index finger slipped into the finger guard below the hilt as his others wrapped around the handle. A silver glint flashed from the darkness of his coat as the eight-inch blade slipped from its sheath. His knife training the NSA taught him flared in his mind as he took up the first stance he was taught with fighting with a blade. Going through every move, he knew just to see if he could move correctly when fighting with it and not have his coat get in the way. Wondering just how sharp it was, knowing himself it was wickedly sharp, most likely sharp enough to cut down to the microscopic scale given how thin Iabreinium can be hammered and keep a very sharp edge without chipping or cracking the blade. Then a thought popped into his mind at the thought he was holding what could be the only thing that could possibly kill him, given if it could cut through molecules, then his mutation wouldn't stop the blade since it would be able to slip between the molecules in his skin. Upon leaving the room, hearing Veil closing it up, only to be open many years into the future.
Aron was deep in thought as he walked down the corridor of level two back to the main section of it. His resolve was tightening, knowing if the knife wasn't back in his time that meant what he planned to do was going to work since nothing had majorly changed in his time. Coordinating with Veil on where to hide the bike on level three when he returned after defeating Red Scare. Telling Veil to be good before the elevator doors rolled open, only to walk in on an argument between Henry and his wife about him of all things.
"Don't mind me, just passing through," Aron muttered as he walked past them and out of the room. Hearing his uncle's and aunt's voices as they were laughing at something in another room.
"I'm in here, Aron," Carol called out as he wondered where she would be.
"Hello, Carol," Aron greeted as he told on the threshold of the hallway and the kitchen. Seeing how she was standing with her back to him as she stood in front of a counter and how she was trying to gather the strength to greet him.
"Forgive me, Aron, this is harder than I thought it would be."
"I understand Carol, why I asked Henry if you'd be able to handle seeing me. I didn't want to put you through any more pain than what you're already going through," Aron spoke, stepping fully into the kitchen. "I do hope I was a good husband to you." His eyes glanced down and to the left when her right hand grasped her arm as she leaned on the counter. Seeing the swell of emotions in her left eye as she peered back at him from over her shoulder.
"Oh honey, you were the best thing any woman would want in a husband. You have no idea how many of my friends wish their husbands' were like you. I miss you so terribly," Carol turned around as her waterworks started and rushed into Aron's arms. She sank into his warmth when she noticed how his touch was the same. "Oh, Aron, why? Why did you have to go?" The question was rhetorical since she knew why he had to do what he did. Her fingers weaved through his hair as she touched her husband one last time. Her nose trailed along his neck as she inhaled his scent, knowing it was the same scent he wore when she met him in the twenties. Which only caused memories of that time to flare in her mind, making her hold Aron tighter.
"It's going to be alright, Carol."
"No, it's not; I don't have you," Carol wept loudly against his shoulder. Aron didn't know what to say so he just kept quiet as she cried. Aron had to admit even at the age of fifty-six Carol was still a looker.
"Listen, can we go somewhere to speak in private?" Aron asked seriously.
"Is it about... you know, our baby girl?" Carol whispered low. Aron just nodded his head so they could keep Jill a secret and the time line as pure as he could. "Go up to our bedroom; I'll meet you there; I just need a minute to gather myself," she said, turning around, rapidly taking tissues out of the box on the table and drying her eyes.
"You know Carol," his voice caused her to turn slightly to peer at him, "kind of proud of myself, marrying a woman who's beauty only increases as she ages," Aron said with a sly smile on his lips before disappearing around the corner not before he caught flames sparking to life on the ends of her hair.
"You haven't changed, honey. Here I am, wanting to cry my heart out, and you say that, and I still want to cry, but I so want to kiss you," Carol said from the depths of her kitchen.
"What's stopping you?" Carol's eyes went wide; she had thought since he wasn't really her husband that she shouldn't. Yet if Aron, the future Aron, was telling her he wouldn't mind... she stood there as her eyes darted to and fro as her mind was occupied by that one thought.
"Carol, are you alright?" Anika asked softly, lightly touching Carol's right shoulder.
"What?! Hmm?" Carol stammered after bringing her out of her wandering thoughts.
"I asked if you were alright," Anika stated, eyeing her mother-in-law. She had promised Henry she would keep an eye on her while he went out and did a patrol of the city.
"What, oh yes, I'll be fine, just something he said had me thinking of good times," Carol said, lying slightly to really keep what happened in that kitchen from her. "Would you mind watching dinner for me?"
"Of course, you go lay down, I know this has to be hard for you," Anika said supportively.
Her hands brushed down the front of her shirt as she neared her bedroom door. Blowing out a breath before reaching for the handle, how her heart fluttered as the light of the lamp softly played along Aron's face as he stood in front of their dresser holding a picture of them two months after their wedding.
"Sorry, I should have asked," Aron said, quickly placing it back onto the dresser.
"There's no need to be sorry, Aron; that is you for the most part in that picture," Carol said, closing the door behind her. Her lip trembled when her eyes just absorbed how they both looked the same when they were wearing Veil. Although it seemed to her, he had made some alterations to the suit. "Here, let me find you something to wear; I know you don't want to be seen in your suit here," she stated, hurriedly walking over to his closet. Even if it's been years since her husband's death, she couldn't bring herself to throw away his clothes. "So... you know the rest of why we put Jill in... what was it you called it?" Carol asked, peering around the doorframe at the moment she watched the fabric of his shirt inch up his chest, revealing to her eyes his abs. Darting back into the closet, she started to feel her body heating.
"Cryosleep."
"Did you figure out why her body is killing her?"
"I did; she has radiation poisoning," Aron answered truthfully as he sat on the edge of the bed to take off his boots.
"What?! Like those people in Asia?!" Carol gasped, pressing her husband's shirt to her chest when she stepped out of the closet. How she wished she hadn't as her lust surged at the sight of Aron's exposed chest.
"No, Jill's is much rarer. The only place to find it is in the heart of a star," Aron stated factually, rushing to her side when Carol collapsed to her knees.
"Then there's no hope for my baby?!" Carol moaned out as she wept into her hands.
"No, I... well, a friend of mine gave me the means to save her," Aron said, informing her of Jill's fate. "Here, Jill recorded a message for you," he spoke about to get up to fetch his coat, only to stop when Carol's hand latched onto his wrist.
"You... you saved our baby?!"
"I had help, but yes, Jill will be fine here in two months," Aron said, stretching out his body, pinching the cuff of his sleeve between the tips of his fingers, and pulled it towards him. Pulling out his phone that was in a hidden pocket, unlocked it and brought up Jill's video for her mother. Carol's hand flew to her mouth when Jill's image appeared on the screen. Aron just knelt there throughout the video as Carol held his hand for comfort. What came next, Aron didn't see happening as Carol's hands darted out, taking hold of his face and pulling him into her as she kissed him passionately.
"Thank you, Aron; knowing Jill is awake and getting better takes a lot off my heart," Carol said after spending an hour watching Jill's video. "Why don't you change out of that while I go freshen myself up," she uttered lovingly as her thumb brushed along Aron's cheek. Knowing they would only have that night, she planned on saying goodbye to her husband even if the Aron before her wasn't truly him. Stopping at the bathroom door and peered over at him as he buttoned up one of her husband's shirts. One she didn't like. Still, she smiled at the thought of how similar they were to each other. "Why don't you take a few with you when you return home. I know Jill will appreciate it," Carol said before entering the bathroom. She had something to do before bed that night.
At dinner that night, Neil and Chery were oblivious to who Aron was as Anika chatted away with him, asking an assortment of questions pertaining to his childhood, at least what he could divulge. Seeing the smile on Carol's face, he didn't make a big deal out of it when she was eyeing him as he ate the dinner. While she was, he helped himself to the dinner she had made with Anika's help. He didn't know what she did to the meal, yet it was damn good, in his opinion.
"I take it you enjoy my cooking?" Carol asked; her husband and Aron were the same in regard to the meal she had made. It was her husband's favorite, and she made it to see if Aron was just like him.
"I do, what's it called?" Aron asked, knowing he had to have it somewhere; the taste was just too familiar to let go.
"London broil, mostly, I just added a few of my own touches to it," Carol said proudly.
"Ah, then you should be praised; this is good," Aron said with a smile on his face, seeing Carol blushing at his praise.
"See, Henry, it isn't wrong to give your mother praise for the food she cooks for you and your family," Carol teased her son, who had come back from patrolling the city an hour ago.
"I always do Mom," Henry said, feeling a little embarrassed being called out in front of the man that could have been his father if his father didn't send him back when he did.
"Now, you don't get too full; you can't go to bed without tasting the cake I made yesterday," Carol said sweetly, lightly resting her hand over his. Ignoring how Henry was looking at her when she began to rub the back of Aron's hand. Her thumb brushed the back of Aron's fingers when he continued to chat away with Henry and Anika without removing her hand. Wondering if he thought she needed the reassurance that it would be alright. Still, as she smiled down at her plate, it was the same thing her husband would do if she was ever sad, and that brought another tear to her eye. "Thank you, baby," she said on instinct when Aron handed her a tissue, again ignoring the look her son was giving her when she said that. "I didn't mean..."
"It's alright, I am him, pretty much, at least in the major things," Aron said offhandedly. "He calls me daddy," grinning at Henry, who shot him a look that said: 'I do not!', "I'm teasing you, Henry," he said, feeling rather odd poking fun at his own grandfather/son. So, for a few more minutes, they finished eating their dinner before Carol got to her feet to get the cake she had made. "What's it called?" Aron inquired as Carol set the cake down at the corner of the table so she could serve it.
"Brooklyn Blackout cake," Carol answered, giving the children small pieces so they weren't too hyped up on sugar before their bedtime. A normal size one for Henry and his wife, along with herself and Aron. Feeling her panties brushing against her newly shaven mons Venus, since his death she hasn't taken care of herself; she didn't see a reason to since she was never going to marry again. She had her one love in her life time, and he was gone. However, when Henry informed them all that he was going to travel into the future, they all were against it. Seeing how her husband had warned Henry about tampering with time. Yet Henry was adamant that the only one that was going to stop that thing that killed her husband was his own self from the future. Nevertheless, Henry did make some good points, seeing how none of the heroes who faced off with him managed to end the villain. What killed them, she would never know or what to know. "Here, Aron, I do hope you like it," she said, handing him his dessert plate.
"If dinner was any indication of your cooking, then I know I will, and I can see why a certain someone would miss your cooking," Aron whispered the last part to her, seeing how bashful Carol was getting as she brushed strands of her hair behind her ear.
"Thank you," Carol said softly, knowing she was going to pass down her recipe book to her grandchildren. So when the time came for Jill to awaken, she would know she still thought about her and loved her so much. "How do you like it?" Seeing her grandbabies just digging into the slice she gave them while Anika savored the chocolate and the pudding that was between the layers of the three layered cake.
"It's good; I can see just a slice charging Henry right up," Aron joked before taking another bite.
"Nah-uh, two," Henry countered, getting a chuckle out of Aron.
"You should see Carl when he has an energy drink," causing Anika's head to pop up, and Carol gave him a side glance, "he's like the energizer bunny on those things; he just keeps going and going," Aron laughed, seeing Henry just smirking at the antics his son would get into in the future. While Anika, his grandmother, glared at him as her eyes wanted to know if he was talking about her son. Seeing Henry leaning over, whispering into his wife's ear, and then pointing up at the ceiling where little Carl was sleeping at the moment. Again, Anika looked at him, wanting to know all about her children in the future. Once their dessert was over Carol escorted them all, minus Henry, who was putting their children to bed after their baths so the grown-ups could talk without being overheard. He wasn't expecting Carol to push him down into an armchair he's only seen when he woke up in the 40s, nor was he expecting Carol to sit in his lap.
"I'm not too heavy, am I?" Carol asked, a little embarrassed by the weight she had put on over the years. It wasn't much, yet it was just the signs of her childrearing.
"Nah, I'm super-strong," Aron answered, raising his left leg slightly with her on it. "See? Light as a feather," he said with a warm smile.
"Stop," Carol giggled slightly as she batted his chest playfully. "Aron?"
"Hmm?"
"You aren't married in your time, are you?"
"No, why?" Aron answered he was assuming she meant legally married.
"It's just I never really asked all those years ago. So I assumed you weren't when you asked me out; admittedly, I was hanging around you a lot back then," Carol said, feeling the same way she did when she first met him back in the twenties, and she was just a naïve eighteen-year-old. She could never understand why she was drawn to him like she was; nevertheless, she couldn't be happier with her life for the most part. "And I knew it was foolish of me to do so, seeing how everyone thought you were addled in the mind given what you were saying. Yet there was just something about you, Aron, that drew me to you. Was it fate? Destiny? I don't know; what I do know is you are by far the best husband any woman could have. You know, here in this time, women... more importantly, us wives aren't looked upon kindly by their husbands. Not you, though; you treated me like an equal, with respect for our marriage when I know many of those same wives tried to throw themselves at you when I bragged to them how well you treat me. When they themselves had to return home to abusive husbands. Are all men like you from your time?"
"Most of them, there are still those like that in my time still, but marriages have come a long way from now," Aron informed her while ignoring how her hand moved along his chest, feeling every muscle he had and overlooking how Anika was remaining silent even though he knew she wanted to ask so many questions.
"Aron," Anika spoke, drawing his attention to her. Turning her head as she heard her children's laughter as Henry washed them before their bedtime.
"Yes?"
"My babies, how many do I have in the future?" Anika asked quizzically.
"You sure you want to know?" Aron inquired, getting a vehement nod out of her. "Six."
"Their names?!"
"That I can't do," Aron said, shaking his head. "Nor will I tell you what they are like; it could alter my time if I did. Just know they're all well and healthy."
"Do I have grandbabies?!" Anika asked curiously.
"You do; Nettie is going through her terrible twos, Henry," Aron answered, a smirk on his lips when Carol's eyes zeroed in on him and got an arched eyebrow from Anika.
"You named your other son Henry?" Anika queried for clarification.
"His mother did, I just agreed to it," Aron stated.
"And this other Henry, is he like our Henry?" Carol asked, drooling in her mind as her hand ran up and down his washboard abs.
"No, he has his mother's metal skin and my strength," Aron informed her, seeing the confusion in their eyes. "I take it that mutation isn't common in this time?"
"No, not that I can recall or met in my life has that mutation," Carol said, looking over at Anika, who shook her head that she, too, didn't know anyone.
"Huh? Interesting," Aron mused, stroking his chin.
"Can I ask who his mother is then?" Anika was only met with that smirk of his she knew all too well. It was the same as the other Aron would give her when he knew something she didn't.
"So if we can't talk about kids or grandkids, what is it you do in the future?" Carol inquired.
"I'm a billionaire," keeping his chuckle contained at their dropped jaws, "started a company called Mist Manufacturing, going to sell my inventions to the public. We're already so back logged with orders, I don't know when we'll see daylight," Aron joked. Not that he was complaining about that; he knew he would rather be back logged than no orders at all.
"Really?!" They spoke at once.
"Mmmhmm, when Nettie's mother and I were at the architect's office, she went into labor. It was bad, she was bleeding and I panicked. Troy, my brother, was the one to calm me down when A... she needed me," Aron said, catching himself. "Need you to do a favor for me," he uttered, looking at his grandmother.
"Depends, what's the favor?" Anika asked, hoping it wasn't anything untoward. She would not do anything that would bring shame to her and her marriage.
"That when you see me again, albeit as a child, that you keep my powers secret, I know you'll be able to tell," Aron said, nodding when Anika's eyes glanced up towards the second floor, silently answering her question.
"Okay, why?"
"Because in my youth, I didn't want anyone to know I had any."
"Why?" Anika asked again, unsure why he would hide his powers.
"I'm not a hero, and they would ensure I would become one. This has to play out as it already has in my time. Otherwise, I might not come back if you don't," Aron said in all seriousness.
"Always so stern," Henry voiced as he stepped into the room after getting his children to bed.
"Have to be Henry, or you and your sister wouldn't be born," Aron stated, peering up at Henry as he patted his shoulder as he past.
"I'll agree to your favor only if you tell me my babies names," Anika said firmly, standing her ground.
"You already know three of them," Aron stated, pointing up at the ceiling.
"Then what are the other three?"
"Tazia, Vera, and Aminah," Aron answered, seeing the glee on her face at the number of girls she would be having.
"Man, and I thought I'd have more sons," Henry groaned, pretending that he didn't already know his adult children.
"You should know you determine the sex of your children, Henry," Aron said smartly.
"No, I don't," Henry huffed.
"You do, it's the man that determines the sex of the child, while it's the woman that determines if one is bald or not," Aron said, seeing the blankness in his grandfather's eyes. "It's genetics. It's not wildly popular right now since no one in this time can read or even mapped DNA which won't happen for a few years. It was only discovered six years ago, so I doubt you would know about chromosomes and whatnot." He didn't miss the fact that Anika had a wide smile on her face as she looked at Henry.
"And where did you get all your smarts from?" Carol asked, her fingertip circling around his areola.
"Born this way," Aron replied. "Went to school and got a few degrees while I was there."
"I see, I see," Carol cooed as she teased the tips of his hair with her fingers.
"So, where exactly is Red Scare, or at least his last known location?" Aron asked, getting to the heart of why the matter.
"Aron, do you really need to talk about him right now?" Carol asked while she was sure Aron wanted to do what Henry brought him back in time for. Yet she wasn't going to get another chance like this. "Can't we just enjoy the evening?"
"Sure, we can, no shop talk," Aron said sternly, pointing at his son who looked at him curiously before Aron burst out into a grin. "Although, Henry, I need you to do me a favor since I can't travel like you do in the blink of an eye."
"Sure, Dad, what do you need?"
"Fetch me a sack of coal," Aron stated, getting a very confused look from Henry. "Make sure they're all fist-size or smaller lumps, okay?"
"Why?" Henry asked, drawing out the word.
"Going to make some diamonds to take back with me, got to support you somehow," Aron said with a fatherly smile. "That suit isn't cheap to make, you know," he uttered with a wink. Carol pounced on him in a heart beat after he said that.
"I get that, D... Aron, yet can you do that through? I mean, is coal really what diamonds are made from?" Anika asked, catching herself what she normally called him before he died and not being that worldly or as bright as past and future Aron was. She could see their lips smacking when Aron slowly pushed Carol away. When Carol was making out with Aron, she did cast her husband a glance. She could see he was struggling with what he was seeing. Ever since she had first dawned on her suit, she had seen so many crazy things in her life that interacting with a younger version of the man she once knew didn't really faze her.
"Yeah, all a diamond is, is carbon, just arranged in a certain way, a few tons of force, and voila, you get a diamond," Aron said, leaving a few of the details off. He knew the press he built could get up to the pressure he needed, yet that would take too much time. He didn't know if he had the strength to pull it off, yet he was going to try.
"Really?!" the three of them spoke at once.
"Mmmhmm," Aron hummed as he nodded his head.
"Be back in a bit. I know where I can get some," Henry stated before zipping up to his and his wife's bedroom, where he left one of his spare suits. His father always told him if he was going to use his powers, he better be masked. He didn't know that the government had pressured his father to work for them when they had pictures of him in and out of his suit. His mother didn't tell him that until a few months after his father's death when he had come home to find his mother weeping over the photo album his mother had put together over the years.
"So... are you like your other self?" Anika asked, scooting along the couch towards him.
"In what regards?" Aron wasn't going to answer such a vague question.
"That you don't participate in our... group activities," Anika whispered low.
"If you're referring to what you all do in your free time in your birthday suits, then yes, we are the same in that regard," Aron nodded, trying to keep from being crass in front of his wife and daughter-in-law as weird as that was to even think about as it was to say, at least to him it was. He just tried not to show it.
"Ever think about..."
"Nah-uh, Anika, he's mine tonight; you just want to touch his muscles," Carol interrupted and, teasing her daughter-in-law. It was the same when her husband was alive. Anika got just as gaga over Henry's muscles as much as she did with her husband's.
"Of course!" Anika uttered without a hint of shame in her voice. Her eyes just couldn't look away at how taut the short sleeve of his shirt was across his bicep.
"So, Aron, just how strong are you?" Carol asked, she never asked her husband. She didn't want to sadden him about what he had lost. She knew he didn't rely on them. Still, she knew when her husband was depressed, what wife doesn't?
"Don't really know; none of the gauges I've used could accurately gauge my strength before maxing out the gauge."
"What was the reading before you broke the poor thing?" Carol asked, taunting Anika as her finger moved down Aron's chest, then ran her finger along the bottom of his pectoral, all to tease her poor daughter-in-law. Biting lightly down on her lower lip as Aron snorted, it wasn't often she heard her husband do that. When she did, oh, how she treasured that sound, given how he would drop his fatherly, smart front and just let loose. How she loved that she was the one that could do that for him.
"A hundred tons," Aron responded, getting a 'Wow' out of Anika.
"That must make you the strongest metahuman on the planet?!" Anika exclaimed. She had no idea who was in their time. She never really hung out with those types of heroes. She had no idea what they were like in Aron's time; however, in hers, they were mostly arrogant men, thinking just because they were strong, women were meant to worship the ground they walked on. It was how she first met Henry when they were in their teens; he had saved her from one of those types of heroes when he wouldn't take no for an answer.
"I am," Aron agreed, looking down at his bicep as he watched Anika weirdly when it looked like she was worshiping his arm, more precisely, his bicep. It kind of freaked him out that his grandmother had this kind of a fetish.
"Don't mind her," Carol said, waving off Anika's behavior. "She's always been like this, or she told me."
"Flex for me," Anika directed as she poked the muscle.
"No," Aron said plainly.
"Aw, why not?" Anika pouted like a little girl.
"I would rip the sleeve, and I kind of don't want to ruin my own clothes," Aron said light-heartedly, hearing the front door opening. Nodding to Henry when he held the bag open when he stood beside him. Ignoring the sad look, Carol was giving him when he patted her lower back for her to get up. However, that sadness quickly turned to hunger in her eyes as Aron started to take off his shirt. Anika was instantly to her feet and stood beside Carol as Aron looked at them oddly.
"I'm just taking off my shirt, nothing so gaze-worthy," Aron said, tossing his shirt onto the armrest of the chair as Henry laid out some newspaper on the coffee table.
"Oh, honey, every time I see you without your shirt on... mmm... makes me want to think about taking up backseat bingo," Carol purred, seeing the confusion on his face as he sat down on the chair. She felt that rush of primal need as Aron's muscles began to press the coal between his hands. Their eyes turned towards the lump of coal within Aron's hands when it started to groan under the pressure.
"Dad, how long do you think you need to do that for?" Henry asked, nodding down to Aron's hands. He had no idea how much pressure that lump was under, and he would rather not experience it.
"Don't know, never tried this before," Aron stated; for ten minutes, they all listened to the sounds coming from the deeps of his hands. Cocking an eyebrow when he noticed some of the coal crumbling away and falling onto the newspaper when he pulled his hand away. He noted how the three of them scooted towards the edge of their seats as his thumb nail cut through the layer of coal, listening to the clumps of the impurities that were left over falling onto the paper. Noting their wide eyes as Ping-Pong-sized uncut diamond sat between this thumb, middle, and index fingers. Holding it out to Anika when she didn't believe her eyes, who passed it around to the other two when her own curiosity was satisfied while Aron started on another lump. It was well into the night when, with the help of Carol, Henry, and Anika, he had the den nice and clean without a speck of coal left over. The velvet bag Anika had given him sat full of uncut diamonds. He knew it would at least help with keeping their family provided for. As much as he wanted to change a lot, yet he knew if he changed too much, he himself might never exist.
"Carol, you passed the guess bedroom," Aron said shyly, pointing out that fact as she led him down the hall. Not that he didn't think this might happen, but still, he couldn't help but remember what Jill said to him in their kitchen after her long slumber. When he saw Carol's eye peering over her left shoulder, he wondered if Jill wasn't too far off on the mark.
"Aron, I've never known you to be the slow type of man; surely, in that big brain of yours, you knew this was going to happen," Carol said, swinging Aron around to stand in front of her once they were in her bedroom. She lightly pushed him backward onto their bed, knowing if he wanted to, he could have easily kept her from doing that. "Now," her voice took on a seductive tone as she held his chin in her hand, "you just take that off while I go get ready," she purred lovingly as her thumb brushed along the side of his mouth as she bent at the waist before him. Allowing his eyes to fall on her breasts. As all husband's eyes should be, at least she thought so.
Aron said on the edge of the bed, listening to Carol in the bathroom as she moved around the room. Wondering what he was doing, sure, he wondered what Carol would be like in bed, given how his past self had chosen her as his wife. Still, though, it kind of felt wrong to be there at the moment...
"I hope you're undressed and in that bed." Carol's voice brought him out of his questioning thoughts as it took him no more than ten seconds to undress. "Good boy," Carol purred, standing in the darkened doorway of the bathroom in her pink peignoir see-through robe and nothing else.
"Holy..." Aron muttered as his eyes ran down Carol's body as she just stood there, allowing him to view her at his pleasure.
"You said the same thing thirty years ago on our honeymoon," Carol stated, her fingertips dancing down the doorframe as her hands moved down them as she stepped into the room proper. "I might not be that young anymore, but what I lack in youth, I make up in experience," she said, her eyes holding a hunger in them as the soft yellow light of the 60w bulbs played along Aron's chest. Then her eyes flickered down her body when she noted movement beneath the covers. A large grin was on her face at the fact that her age wasn't hindering his arousal. "You know I was a little unnerved when you asked me to shave down here the first time," Carol said, pushing her robe from her shoulders, watching how his eyes followed its fall as it brushed down her body. "If I had known you would be going down on me afterwards and eating this hot little thing of mine," making sure his eyes were on her hand as she played with herself as she stood beside her side of the bed, "something I wasn't expecting seeing how it's not done in this time or back in the twenties. I would have shaved it months into our courtship."
"Oh?" Aron mused as he looked over to her, glancing down when she threw her side of the covers towards the foot of the bed, exposing his hard-on to her eyes.
"Oh yes, men want us to go down on them yet won't even taste us like they want to be done to them. Hence why a few of our friend's wives want you. Aron, I know you have no feelings for me; I get that. You've only heard or seen me in photos and that device you had. Yet please, I know the man I married is in there somewhere; just give me this one night because I know when you leave, I'll be without you for the rest of my life," Carol said as tears began to well within her eyes.
"Okay, Carol," Aron said after a moment of thought. How could he say no to his own wife?
"I promise I will treasure this moment until I die," Carol whispered as she leaned forward, capturing his lips. Gooseflesh raced across her skin as Aron's hand moved down her stomach. She softly moaned into Aron's mouth as his fingers featherlight touch on her dew-laden labia. Feeling her womanhood just melting at his touch, as it always did when they were intimate together. Her insecurities surfaced when Aron began to kiss along her sagging breasts. Yet she needn't fear given how Aron just lavished each one of her 32C breasts. Soon, she was meowing loudly on her back just savoring everything Aron did to her body so she could relive it throughout the years. The soles of her feet resounded on the sheet as they moved along it as she spread her legs for him. Her hands pressed down on the top of his head, urging him to where she really needed him. Her back arched at the first touch of his tongue on her mound. "Oh Aron, yes, mmmhmm, there, that's it, taste all of your wife," Carol spoke, her eyes closed, just enjoying the sensations that were traveling throughout her body.
Her eyes were always on him as she pleased his rod of man. Grinning in her mind at how they were the same in, how they enjoyed how she teased his crown. Remembering back to their early years at how hard he was at that moment, and all that did was get her dripping. Even performing a titty fuck for him, at first, she thought it was weird and gross and refused to perform it for him. However, a few years after their wedding, she did give in one night just to see what she was really saying no to. When she saw the amount of pleasure on her husband's face just at that one act, she'd given him at least one a week.
"I know you like it when I do this," Carol stated as she hovered over him with her hand on the base of his cock as she was poised to impale herself on it. "So do I," she groaned as her breath stuttered as her folds embraced the cock that's it's missed. While she would never tell either one of them, yet her Aron as a tad smaller, not by much, maybe a centimeter or two. Moreover, after having his cock erupting for her for over thirty years, she could tell even such a minor difference. Tossing her head back slaps filled the air as she began to pick up her pace. Her slickness shone in the artificial light. "You like how we fit so perfectly, don't you, baby?" Carol cooed; she knew that she might not be as tight as she was on their wedding night when she gave Aron her virginity after giving birth to two children. Nevertheless, she knew the years would at least tighten her back up to the point she was after Jillian's (Jill's given name) birth. "This little girl missed you just as much as I have," she said longingly as she rubbed her mon Venus.
Henry was lying beside his wife in their bed neither able to fall asleep as Carol's moans filled the house as the clock inched towards eleven o'clock. Even after two hours, they were still going at it; they both thought when Aron came, they would be done for the night. Not so much as they picked back up after ten minutes again, going for another fifty minutes before Aron came once again. They had even fucked along with them, and still, they were going hot and heavy.
"Don't think about it, buster," Anika intoned as she removed Henry's hand from her thigh, knowing where it was heading. "They don't have children that will be up bright and early in a few hours. I'm happy for her, so should you be."
"I am," Henry stated, rolling back onto his back, knowing his wife was right. They did need their sleep; the children were a handful in the morning, and he rather not face that with only four hours of sleep if they had sex. He didn't know what it was. There was always this competitive streak, at least on his side, between him and his father. He wanted to show his father he could do whatever he could call him childish he wanted to show his father he could make Anika cum more than he made his mother that night. "It's been a long time since I've seen this side of Mom."
"I know, honey," Anika cooed as she snuggled up to her husband. "Are you and Aron going to be okay tomorrow?"
"Yeah, I'll be resting while Aron does the hard work," Henry said, promising his wife he wouldn't do something dangerous in the past.
Carol was chuckling in amusement when Aron rolled off of her when she couldn't take anymore. Her chest heaved, her pussy hummed and throbbed from the pounding it had taken. The lamplight made her sweat glisten along her skin as it played along her body before she rolled over to face Aron.
"Why did I think I could out last you?" Carol asked in a sultry voice.
"Can't help it. I'm the immovable force," Aron teased.
"Oh, I know I can move something," Carol countered with a wiggle of her eyebrows.
"Fair point," Aron admitted.
"Aron, would it be too much to ask if you would carry me to the shower?" Carol asked, all shy-like, batting her eyelashes at him. Aron didn't answer as he slid out of the bed. Her eyes followed him as he walked around the bed. Her heart was in her throat as she peered up at him, feeling his hands then arms sliding beneath her body. His gentle but firm touch as he lifted her into the air.
"See, light as a feather," Aron said, getting a slap to his chest and a very bashful look on Carol's face as his reward.
******
The next morning...
"Thank you for the help, Aron," Anika said as she took Chery from her high chair after he had finished helping to feed his aunt. "They tend to be a handful in the morning," she stated, bouncing Chery in her arms. Her eyes glanced over to Carol, who was working over the stove to make their breakfast. There was no mistaking the fact that Carol was glowing that morning. When she walked out of her bedroom less than an hour ago Carol made no apologies about how loud they were last night.
"You're welcome. Have two of my own and another on the way, so I know what it's like in the morning," Aron said, making silly faces at Chery, who was just flashing him a happy smile as she peered over at him.
"You did say that, so you have a boy and a girl. Are you hoping the one that's coming will be a boy too?" Anika asked curiously.
"Nah, I'll just be happy if he or she is healthy when they're born," Aron said, noting from the corner of his eyes how much sugar Henry was putting into his coffee. Not that he couldn't blame him. Carl did the same thing every morning. His body did burn calories at an extremely high rate. A rate if it was another person, they would be dead within two days since no one moving at normal speed could consume the amount of calories they would need to sustain themselves.
"What's your daughter like?" Anika asked, as she walked over to put Chery in the kid's playpen where Neil currently was as he played with his blocks.
"Much like her mother, a little possessive of me at the moment," Aron informed her.
"You wouldn't believe how strong she is; she almost sent me to my knees when she spoke in my head," Henry added, causing the other two to peer at him.
"You met them?!" Anika exclaimed.
"I did; she's going to be a heart breaker when she grows up; you're going to have your hands full with that one," Henry joked, nudging Aron.
"Nah, I'll just show them what a baseball looks like being launched into orbit. Then inform them what would be instore for them if they think of doing anything untoward towards my daughter," Aron said wickedly, getting a snort from Henry and a hearty 'Ha!' from the two women.
"You always were protective of our babies," Carol said offhandedly, smiling down into the pan.
"What father isn't?" Aron joked.
"A poor one," Henry chimed in, blowing his wife a kiss, who just beamed a smile at him. "Dad, about what you asked about..."
"Not at the dinner table Henry, thought we told you no talking about work at it," Carol said sternly, not seeing how that surprised Aron.
"Yeah, alright," Henry grumbled. Seeing how something was brewing behind Aron's eyes as he contemplated how much of his parents' teachings he used when his past self raised his children. However, that didn't stop Henry from whispering Red Scare's location to Aron in his ear, who just nodded along. When breakfast was served, talk about villains and super powers were put to the back burner. However, that all soon came to an end when the last morsel was plucked from their plates.
Carol was moving around her bedroom getting pieces of his suit she had stored one at a time so she could watch him suit up one last time. When Aron was fully dressed, Carol hugged him hard, not letting go for a good long while.
"You better not die on me this time," Carol muttered into his neck.
"Hadn't planned on it, why I made this suit for, so I can withstand his radiation. I'm not about to die like that," Aron said truthfully.
"Good, and when you go back to your time, know I will always love you, Aron," Carol said, kissing Aron passionately. Also, he would remember her even if the Aron she was kissing didn't love her like she knew his counterpart did. Carol stood on the stairs, her hands folded in front of her with her fingers interlocked with one another as she stared down at him as Henry and Anika both hugged him goodbye, praying that history wouldn't repeat itself. She couldn't imagine life without meeting and falling in love with him in the past. Mouthing 'I love you' down to him when Aron turned his head and peered up at her as he waved goodbye to her.
"Veil, where is Red Scare in this time?" Aron asked, pulling down his mask as the elevator descended down to level two.
"The border between North and Southern Hashihama," Veil answered.
"You sure you still want to come with?"
"Of course, father, I will not leave you now or ever," Veil stated with conviction.
"I'm proud of you, you know that?" Aron spoke as he swung his leg over the seat of the bike.
"Are you?"
"Of course I am, I'm very proud of how far you have come along, and I'm sorry I left you alone for so long," Aron said as the bike went into its warm-up sequence. Seeing it going through its checklist, the number of green signs as the systems reported that there was no problem before the engines kicked on and lifted the bike off the ground six inches. The tails of Aron's coat trailed after him as he shot down the tunnel.
******
Flak exploded in the sky, leaving black clouds hanging in the air as Aron came out of null space. While he wasn't worried the shells would damage his bike, still he wasn't going to let them think they could shoot him down. However, he wasn't their target as Nig-15s, the Chazr's main air fighter at the time, came into view. He was going to leave them be, yet no matter if he was invulnerable, he still took afront of being shot at with their thirty-millimeter cannons. He might have been a tad sadistic when he toyed with the pilots when he was on their tails and couldn't shake him before he opened fire; there were two of the six-wing group who just went ahead and ejected from their planes when he got on their six. Nonetheless, he wasn't expecting the allies to start firing on him as well. Performing an evasive maneuver, seeing the heads of the pilots just snapping to the left or right of them as he did a reverse barrel roll so closely to the fuselage of the two planes. He saw the fear in the men's eyes as he pulled out his laser pistols. He didn't want to shoot them down over contested territory, so he only shot to disable the two planes he was flying between. Seeing them peeling off and heading back to their air base with smoke trailing behind him, he was generous in telling the last two to bug out or end up like their mates with sign language. Who knew they were outmatched, and they too quickly turned back to their airbase. Once he was done with defending himself he put his bike into a dive to get below the minimum range of the flak.
As he flew above the no-man zone that separated the two sides. Aron was not expecting to see such a large-scale destruction. However, as he scanned the vast swath of dead vegetation, it was due to the exposure to the man's radiation. The sensors on the bike were directing him toward the larger source of the radiation. Unbeknownst to Aron, high in Earth's orbit, a certain species were in geostationary orbit while they refueled their ship on the solar system's star's solar gases that were mixed within the winds. Her blue hand tapped on the panel of the screen. She was peering down at it and zoomed in on an object that was moving far too fast for the level of technology the planet had given the scans they had ran. A curious question formed in her mind as she watched what she took as a male specimen of the inhabitants. What really held her enthralled was the molecular signature their sensors detected within the man's body.
"Two minutes to contact," Veil warned in his ear.
"Veil take over and keep the bike out of the man's range," Aron said as he spun on his butt on the seat to prepare to step off the back of it to face down the man that killed his other self.
"Yes, Void."
"And cue up Imagine Dragons 'Whatever it takes,'" Aron said, listening to her counting down to when they were over the drop point. The wind roared in his ears as 'Falling too fast to prepare for this' the opening line of the song played. His rocket boots fired off, slowing his decent when he neared the ground and landed with a roll, drawing his pistols as he came to a knee as the line 'Cause I love the adrenaline in my veins' played. The red flash of his laser blots played along his mask as he took a few shots at the cyborg. Narrowing his eyes when he watched how the curtain of radiation the man shrouded himself in dispersed the beams. If he had to guess, it dropped their damage to about half when his shots actually landed. Leaping into a diving roll when the midsection of the man's cybernetic body opened releasing a charged particle beam right at him. His pistols spun on his fingers before he placed them in their holsters. Keeping out the man's zone of influence for as long as he could as he noted the rems decreasing as he tried to put some distance between them. "Veil, while I attack, I want you to analyze the footage and see if you can't spot a weakness we can't exploit."
"Yes, Void, I will ensure I don't miss anything." Reaching into the pockets that were sown into the coat, and pulled out two EMP grenades; pulling their pins, he dodged the man's blast and tossed them at the man. Smirking when the man's raised his foot to crush the grenade like it meant nothing to him as it went off. For a split second, the radiation instantly dropped to nothing; he knew the EMPs had worked; nevertheless, the man's recovery was to quick for him to take advantage of.
"I killed you once; I'll kill you again!" Billowed an enraged Red Scare when his systems rebooted.
"Funny, you can't kill the same man twice, moron," Aron said, taunting the man. "How did it feel being turned into a machine?" He chuckled as the man's emotions made his accuracy so poor that dodging his blast wasn't needed. His laughter continued to fill that place as Veil translated the man's curses when Aron shot the man in the face with his pin missiles. His eyes ran over the impact points taking note of the damage or what little there was of it. It seemed at least he could only assume the man's radiation was altering the makeup of the explosives within the missile's warheads. Veil, too pointed this out when he asked what she found out so far. "How much exposure will I be facing without the coat?" Knowing he had to be quick and fast to deliver the killing blow before his protection against the tense gamma radiation the man was producing. However, he had no time as Red Scare took aim at him. He didn't hold back as he used a hundred percent of his strength to spring forward, coming in below the man's belly. His right hand reached back and pulled out his knife. Sparks flew as Aron cut through the man's bionic left knee joint. Red Scare howled in pain as Aron ripped off the man's organic arm from his body. What came next was nothing but a garbled gargle as the point of Aron's knife protruded from the front of the man's throat. "Veil, calculate the trajectory needed to send him into the sun," Aron directed; he knew if he didn't get him off of the planet, all he would do was just continue to eradiate the planet. He had a suspicion even the man's bones were radioactive. Tying the man's arm and lower left leg to his chest plate, then proceeded to grab the back of the man's metal neck guard and his lower right leg. Spinning around, gaining the speed Aron needed to keep to the trajectory without being pulled off course by Venus' or Mercury's gravity. Aron grunted loudly as he put all his might as he launched the man's corpse into space. Leaping out of the radiation zone, he was pleased he got through that with only two years' worth of radiation. Aron knew it could be worse. Veil had no trouble pulling the bike below him and mirroring his fall's flight path. Before the forces on the ground could react and pepper the sky with flak, his blink drive kicked in, sending him back into null space.
******
"Don't!" Aron stated, raising his voice when Carol, Henry, and Anika started to approach him when he arrived back at their base. "Until I have a decontamination shower best to keep back twenty feet."
"Why?" Carol asked, confused.
"The suit is contaminated with gamma radiation. I'm fine; the suit's protection worked, yet the outside is radioactive. Why I'm still wearing my mask and gloves. Veil, take me down to level three. I won't be long," Aron reassured them as the platform began to lower.
"Veil!" Carol called out as she hurried over to the mainframe.
"Yes?"
"What does this decontamination shower thing Aron said mean?" Her eyes widened in lust as Veil detailed what it entailed. "And do we have these suits to help Aron rid himself of these contaminants?"
"We do; Father stores them in laboratory 2C on the third level."
"Thank you, Veil!" Carol shouted as she raced towards the elevator.
"Take care of the babies for me, I won't be long," Anika said, following after Carol.
"What are you doing?" Carol asked, peering over at her daughter-in-law who entered the elevator with her.
"What does it look like I'm doing Carol?" Anika responded with her own question as the elevator doors rolled closed.
Aron was standing under the decontamination shower in his suit, scrubbing it hard to rid himself of the radioactive particles that were still clinging to his suit. He had already done so with his bike until he was sure where he sat and touched were free from the gamma particles. He didn't hear their approach over the sound of the water until he felt something on his back. He had to turn around, given whoever it was out of his eyeline.
"Hold out your arms, Aron," Carol directed with her gloved finger, wondering if he had that look on his face at the sight of her and Anika beneath his mask.
"What are..."
"You know, for a smart man, you sure are dumb sometimes," Anika teased, grinning behind the mask of the level B hazmat suit she was wearing. Giggling in her mind when Aron just lifted his arms without another word. It took the two of them thirty minutes to thoroughly scrub Aron. The soaked cloth of his mask hit the bench in a wet, sickly thud on the small wooden bench, once he ringed it out, that sat along the wall once Anika and Carol ran the Geiger counter over his body, showing the levels had dropped down to normal levels. Giving his coat a quick flap, given the force he applied to it saw just a sheet of water being flung off and landed in a splash along the floor. He got a little creeped out with how they were gazing at him as they stood in their hazmat suits while leaning on the butt ends of the brooms they had been scrubbing him with.
"Well...? I know it doesn't take you this long to get underdressed," Carol said, feeling so naughty wearing nothing in the suit. She knew Anika was nude in hers, too.
"Carol, the suit stopped the radiation; there's no need for that," Aron stated, pointing at the broom.
"Not what Veil inferred," Anika chimed in, noting how Aron looked up when she said those words. Turning her head, she saw a scowl forming on his lips when Veil moved the camera up and down, answering Aron's unspoken question. She bit on the inside of her cheek as Aron continued to strip down.
"Well?" Aron uttered, peering over at them as they just stared at him in hunger as he stood naked in the center of the shower stall. It wasn't much of a stall; it was basically just a raised platform in the shape of a square to keep the water from contaminating the rest of the base.
Aron was climbing onto the hover board after spending an extra hour in the decontamination shower. He honestly didn't know how he could face his mother, uncles, and aunts with what he had done to his grandmother and great-grandmother/wife. He didn't think they would enjoy how deprived they were in wanting him to do things to them that, in that time, would be deemed taboo. Reaching forward and placed his hand on Henry's shoulder, nodding that he was ready when Henry peered back at him.
"I will always love you, Aron; please remember that in the years to come," Carol said, trying to keep her tears from falling, knowing she would never see him again. Unbeknownst to them he was carrying something that he had worked on since his first foray into the past.
"Tell my babies I love them," Aniki said, standing beside Carol, squeezing her mother-in-law into her side as Aron waved goodbye before Henry took off.
Chapter Five
Germany, 1939...
It was night when Henry exited the timestream panting heavily with his hands on his knees as he was bent over in exhaustion. Turning his head when, Aron lightly patted his back as he stepped to his side.
"Here, eat this; it should restore you by the time I'm through with what I have to do," Aron said, holding out a pill capsule that he had made for Carl if he overextended himself.
"What is it?" Henry asked, perplexed.
"Think of it like a multivitamin for speedsters, packed full of the calories you need," Aron said in a fatherly tone as he smiled behind his mask when Henry plucked it from his hand. "You wait here, I'll shouldn't be more than an hour or two; use this if you have to move so you can radio me our new rendezvous," he stated after pulling out an ear piece like he had given Sara. With that, Aron went into a run before his left foot pushed off with all his strength, sending him rocketing into the air.
"Whatever you're going to do Dad, I hope it works out as you think it will," Henry said to the departing spec that was his father before he lost sight of Aron.
"Father, there's only five miles left to his base of operations. If you intend to go through with this, I advise you to speed it up since your counterpart is moving towards his base as we speak," Veil warned him; she had informed him that they were indeed in the right place when he was soaring through the air. She had correlated with her older memories of that time using the stars' position to ensure that Aron was on the right path.
"Right, we can't let him see us here," Aron agreed. He didn't bother going into a roll when he landed five miles away from the base, leaving behind a crater as he went back into a run and leapt into the air once again. "You see anything?" he asked as he had reached the pinnacle of his leap.
"Negative."
"Well, let's go kill some Nazis," Aron stated, his targeting system locked onto the watchtowers. The flames of his pin missiles were the only thing that lit up his dark suit before he's fall put him below the tree canopy. He wasn't trying to be quiet. No. He wanted those men to know who was about to kill them if they got in his way. Aron knew he had to be fast; otherwise, he would run into his counterpart. That wasn't something he wanted. He knew the closer they were to one another, the possibility of a Pauli exclusion event happening grew exponentially the closer they were to one another. It was one of the reasons his counterpart had sent him home as quickly as he did. Being ripped apart molecule by molecule was not how he wanted to die.
He didn't bother slowing as he ran through the metal link fence. He paid no attention to the bullets that were deforming off his body and falling helplessly to the ground as he kept to the back side of the man's base incase he wasn't done by the time his counterpart arrived. However, he did take note of the German man who barreled through the metal back door. Aron noted the signs of an operation done on the man, so he took the man as one of Dr. Sikke Hahn's experiments. He found it humorous as he watched the man as he tried to use his stolen powers. Wondering how many the man killed to find how to transplant powers into normal, regular people. He was not expecting the man to open his mouth and spray what looked to him like spider silk at him. Nonetheless, it wasn't normal spider silk; no this was more along the lines of organic metal threads. If he was anyone else, it might have been deadly to him, given the damage the metal threads were doing as he tried to move. It wasn't something that would stop him, but it did give him pause before he just simply ripped himself out of the encasement the man had put him in. Aron did nothing as the man rushed at him with a German Heel dagger in his hand. The man simply looked down at the hilt of his ruined blade in shock when the steel blade just shattered against Aron's skin.
"Veil, translate for me," Aron ordered as he took the man by the throat and lifted him off the ground. "So you steal people's powers, use them for your evil, murder innocent people..." Aron narrowed his eyes when Veil translated the man's mumbling words when he said: 'They were nothing more than tools for the Führer.' "Who's the tool now? You're nothing but a dangerous weapon when you have no idea how to control your stolen powers. I wonder if one of them is the ability to breath in space. Let's find out," he said wickedly, he didn't think anyone in that time or his would have a problem with him launching a Nazi into space. Aron had long since stopped hearing the man's scream as he tossed him into orbit. He wondered when the man's body reentered Earth's atmosphere, would it burn up like all the other space junk in his time. The noise of the base's alarm brought him back to the task at hand, knowing it was only a matter of minutes before his counterpart showed up. As luck would have it, Dr. Sikke Hahn walked right into his grasp. "Are you Dr. Sikke Hahn?"
"Ja," Dr. Sikke Hahn spoke, thinking Hitler had sent someone to rescue him. He knew Hitler valued his input. After all, it was he who gave the Führer the means to have a superpowered army. "Did the Führer send you?" he asked, speaking in his native tongue.
"No, I'm here to kill you, Collector," Aron said, seeing the man's fright in his eyes as Aron moved very quickly and snapped the man's neck with ease. Putting the man's dead body on his shoulder as he heard his counterpart's arrival. He had to keep to the fact that his counterpart wasn't meant to find the man's corpse. However, in the middle of his flight to meet up with Henry, he had thrown the man's body towards where the North Sea was located. He knew, given the amount of bodies the sharks feasted on during the war, that they would make quick work of his corpse. He didn't need the Nazis' getting hold of the man's body and doing whatever they would do to it.
"Dad?" Henry said getting to his feet when Aron landed hard in the meadow they arrived in. "How did it go?"
"The Collector is dead; hopefully, with him gone those that have been affected by him or because of him can get some peace knowing the man is nothing more than shark food," Aron said, seeing the smile on Henry's face.
"Good, maybe that will help Dad," Henry said with hope.
"Now, where's the hover board?"
"I deactivated it so it wouldn't drain the battery," Henry said, pointing over to the tree where he had been hiding out.
"Ah, good thinking, I don't want it losing power and get dumped out somewhere in the timeline," Aron said from over his shoulder as he went to fetch the board. Wondering how Hitler would take the news that his superpowered army was now nothing more than wishful thinking. "Now, before we go back to my time, I need you to take me home," he stated as he climbed onto the board and rested his hand on Henry's shoulder.
"Right, Mom should be taking care of me right about now, so there shouldn't be anyone down in the base, so you should be good to do whatever you're going to do," Henry replied, thinking back to his childhood years. Feeling Aron softly squeezing his shoulder silently telling him he was ready. The sonic boom that broke out behind him as he broke the sound barrier, reaching speeds no man-made device has yet to achieve. He was pushing himself hard so Aron wouldn't suffer any ill effects due to the two of them in the same time frame.
"Wait here, catch your breath, I won't be more than a few minutes," Aron said, getting a nod out of Henry. His footsteps echoed off the tunnel walls as he jogged down the nearly quarter-mile tube. The distance was needed to retard the jet engines enough to not go crashing into the wall.
"Father?" Aron looked up at the speakers, wondering why she sounded different than what she did in his suit's speakers. Was it due to the technology of that day, or was it due to the evolution she has undergone? He didn't have a clue.
"Yes, Veil?"
"Why are you here? You're supposed to be in Europe. I know you're in Europe, yet my sensors indicate you are Father. Why is that?"
"Shh," holding a finger up to lips, "don't tell anyone; I need you to keep this a secret, mmmkay?"
"A secret even from you?"
"Mmmhmm, even me," Aron nodded as he walked towards his lab. Punching in the door code, reaffirming to Veil that he was indeed her marker. He would have placed the items where Veil kept the sheets for the hideaway bed, yet he couldn't risk Carol finding out about it. He didn't know if she knew about the degradation of his cells in this timeline, so he didn't want his other self coming home to a very scared wife. He could already feel himself haunting his own self. "Veil?"
"Yes?"
"I need you to do me a favor," Aron said, opening up the door that hid the safe from curious minds.
"Of course, Father. I'm more than happy to help you in any way."
"I know you are, but it's always polite to ask first; remember that. Anyway, I need you to remind me to check the safe when I get back, whenever that would be," Aron said as he set the small bottle he stored the six pills in on top of a folded note and the results he had printed out so his counterpart could determine if it was worth the risk or not. Beside it, he set the velvet bag down, hearing the uncut diamonds shifting as they settled onto the floor of the safe. Closing it back up and pulling out the nano-key, hearing the locks reengaging as he pocketed the key and closed the door.
"Yes, Father, I will remind you."
"And Veil?"
"Yes?"
"Be good, and I do love you, remember that," Aron said as he walked out of the lab.
"You ready to head back?" Henry asked as Aron approached him.
"Yeah, we're pushing it as is," Aron agreed as he noted how little time they had left before he theorized it would start to happen.
"Hang on, I'll get you home, Dad," Henry said before zipping off.
******
Aron groaned in pain from the long flight back to the States and the equally long car ride home. The door of his enhanced 1938 Ford Roadster closed loudly in his exhaustion. He knew it would be extremely hard to live, given what was happening to his cells. He just didn't think everyday would be a challenge just to get up. His eyes moved over the command center as memories of a time that didn't exist any longer played out in his mind. Knowing soon, he would be joining them.
"Father?"
"Yes, Veil?" Aron responded, keeping the pain from his voice.
"You wanted me to remind you to check your safe the moment you got home." Aron's hackles stood on end when Veil told him that since he didn't give her such instructions. She was still young for an AI. So, she would only follow his or Carol's commands. His hand went to his holster as he carefully made his way to his lab. His eyes searched every inch of his lab before he even dared to take a step in it. He knew the only person that could open that safe was his own self. Nothing in that time could cut through the metal he had constructed the safe out of. He wondered if how he had arrived in the past that it had ripped a tear in the multiverse and it was leaking out into his time. So he knew he was dealing with another version of himself. The question was, was the person that was in his lab a good or an evil version of himself. Aron stared dumbfoundedly at the small bottle, the stack of papers, and a small velvet bag. Items he knew weren't there before. Pulling out the bottle and papers, looking down as a folded piece of paper floated down to the floor. Setting the items on the counter and bent down, plucking the paper off the floor.
Dear Me,
Yes. I am you, and you are me. Yet you're from another timeline that no longer exists because of what you did. You had to know that would have been the result. You are me, after all. So, since you altered the timeline for me, I thought I would return the favor. When you sent me home and what you told me about how you lost your powers...
Aron stared down at his own handwriting, albeit a little bit more rushed in the pen strokes. If he was understanding correctly then that would mean what he had been working on for so long worked. Reaching over, picking up the bottle pondering why he would leave it here.
Upon my return to my own time, I began to ponder your situation. I think I've found a solution for you. It's not a complete reversal. I don't think even we are smart enough to understand the physics involved in your condition. Along with this note, the bottle contains six pills I created that will bring your cells into alignment of sorts with your age. If my results are correct, one a day will be sufficient. I'm sorry, I tried to see about restoring your powers... the results were inconclusive. So I don't know if they will return or if only a portion of them will. Yet the pills will stop your cells' degradation permanently. If you play your cards right, you can live to a ripe old age. Also, you know how we are supposed to die. We are Void. Yet that doesn't have to be the end result. In the pocket I left you, I included the formula for the thread you need to counter his radiation field. Two thousand will be enough to counter act it if you're quick enough. In the bag, you will find a hundred or so uncut diamonds. You know the prices better than I do for your time, so use them to take care of Carol and the kids. This is goodbye; I hope you have a good life.
Aron simply smirked in pride of his own self. He knew his future self knew the risk of coming back in time. While the question that would bug him all his life would never be answered, and he was okay with that. He knew if he went poking at it, he might undo things.
"Veil?" Aron called out as he spread out the data his other self had left for him.
"Yes, Father?"
"I need you to calculate the total sum of twenty pounds of uncut diamonds while I go over this," Aron directed as he peered down at the figures that were staring up at him. He knew what his other self was talking about was technology that wasn't in existence at the time as he went over how his other self described the process of creating the pills. So he could be sure that his other self had taken every step to ensure it was safe, or as safe as ingesting liquid smart metal to bond on the molecular level as it was programed to do. There was the risk of heavy metal poisoning if he followed through with it, nonetheless, as he read over his results and the projections he had made. If it did induce poisoning, given the time scale needed to kill him from it, he would be in his eighties when that would happen. He didn't falter as he unscrewed the top of the bottle and popped a pill into his mouth, chomping down on it as instructed to crack the casing of the pill.
"Yes, Father, it will take ten minutes to calculate."
Chapter six
"Dad, what's happening?!" Henry stammered worryingly as he watched how his body began to fade from existence.
"We changed history, Henry; you never came to the future. Everything we did never happened. Goodbye, Henry. I love you, grandpa," Aron said sincerely, seeing the surprise in his eyes before his body finally faded from his reality. He stumbled slightly as the flood of new memories invaded his mind. While some things were different or not as he remembered them, yet his time had progressed as it should have. "Veil?" he spoke, biting back his throbbing headache.
"Yes, Void?"
"Send the bike for me; I'm going to just rest here for a minute," Aron groaned as the world around him spun like mad.
"Yes, Father, should I alert the others?"
"No, they wouldn't know what I'm talking about anyway," Aron said, resting his head against the trunk of the tree he had taken shelter under.
Lyla had been listening in to the conversation between Aron and Veil. How you ask when Veil was on the other side of the level she was on getting her workout in before she when on patrol with her family. She always morphed her ear drums to keep her aware of anyone coming towards her whenever she was alone. When she heard Veil speak Aron's name and how exhausted Aron seemed to be which was weird to her given how he's been missing for a few weeks. She was on the move before Veil had even asked her question. She knew if he was working alone then he had to have been at Sara's place. They all had thought Aron had left to think things over from the huge argument he and their mother had out. Nothing they did could find a trace of him, and they called in lots of favors with other heroes in their search for him. Then there was the oddity of Veil's mainframe going dark, yet the only interaction they had with Veil was through her android body. It sort of reminded her of how the base was when they thought Aron was dead.
"Send me the coordinates, Veil!" Lyla shouted as she hoped on Aron's jet bike. Hitting the afterburner, rocketing down the tunnel, angling skywards once she was out. Pressing down on the left airbrake, hitting the burner once again, causing the bike to do a complete one-eighty. Her crimson hair whipped behind her as she raced towards Aron's homing beacon. She would have used her powers to fly; however, something was wrong with her. Something was different within her. She didn't want to assume anything; she had already set up an appointment with her doctor. One of the few people who knew her true image. Hoping off the bike when she brought it down for a landing. She brought herself to a halt when he didn't move at the sound of the engine shutting down or her footsteps. Leaning over him with her ear to his nose, hearing the soft breaths he normally released when he was asleep. She wasn't about to miss out on this. She knew once they got home, they wouldn't let him out of their sights for weeks, months if need be.
Twilight had descended on the city of Metaville when Aron had awoken from his slumber. Aron wondered as he began to stir if that was the way of his mind absorbing the new memories that he had gained. His eyebrow rose when he noted how Lyla was resting on his chest. However, he couldn't pull his gaze away from how subtle her lips looked to him.
"You know, even with the mask on, I know when you're looking at me," Lyla cooed softly as her eyes slowly opened as she came to from her nap. "I've missed you," she whispered as she rolled up his mask and passionately kissed him. "Where have you been?"
"Huh?" Aron muttered, confused.
"You've been gone for nearly three weeks; we've been so worried about you," Lyla said, pressing her breasts into his chest to show how much she missed him.
"Huh, seems leaping that far; there was bound to be errors," Aron uttered offhandedly, not paying his sister's confused look any heed.
"So, where have you been?" Lyla asked once again.
"Technically, nowhere," Aron said as he pushed himself off the ground.
"You going to explain?" Lyla huffed as she crossed her arms below her breasts, causing them to bounce as she did.
"Nope," Aron said as he walked towards the bike.
"Aron, you know you're going to have to tell us; you honestly think Aminah or Tazia are going to let you walk away from them, or Jill? You are going to tell us where you have been all this time," Lyla said, climbing onto the back of the bike. "You owe us that much," she uttered, pressing her orbs into his back as she wrapped her arms around his waist.
"You wouldn't believe me if I told you," Aron stated as he went through the startup sequence.
"You never know, Aron, I just might," Lyla said sweety as she rested her cheek against his back.
Aminah and Tazia were waiting for them while Veil was watching the children. With not-too-pleased looks on their faces as Aron brought the bike down for a landing. Their eyes scanned the suit Aron was wearing; it was not like his normal suit. It was too bulky for starters. They knew Aron put no armor in his suit; he didn't need to. Then concern had replaced their anger when they worried about who he had to face that required him to use armor. However, when Aron had first disappeared they agreed that Tazia would be the one that would slap him, seeing how Aminah would break her hand if she did so. Tazia's slap rang out in a metal ping, seeing Aron rolling his jaw when she had put some of her strength into it.
"That's from me and Aminah; you do not get to disappear on us, ever!" Tazia shouted before she leapt the gap between them and wrapped him in her embrace. "Don't ever do that again, baby. I was so worried about you. You know how much Henry has been upset by this?" Their lips parting was overshadowed by Aminah's form before she got her welcome home in as well.
"You are going to have to explain to us, why you disappeared as you did," Jill said as she exited the cab of the elevator. She ambled up to him and wouldn't let him go for a good solid five minutes. "I get that you might not want to tell all the others. It might be something they won't be able to accept. But we, as your wives, deserve to know where you have been all this time, or you can forget about seeing our beds any time soon," she uttered, giving Aron their ultimatum. She felt her womanhood throb when Aron simply ruffled his auburn hair, and the way he couldn't look her in the eye made him rather hot at that moment. "Daddy," her voice took on a purr as she pressed her womanly body against his, "you know you can tell me anything, and I won't ever tell a soul," she spoke, trying to entice him.
"I was rewriting my past; you and I need to talk alone," Aron said in all seriousness. He had checked his phone to reassure himself that Carol's message to Jill was still there and hadn't been erased when he changed his past. He did live long enough to bury Carol before he, too, joined her, or that was what his new found memories were telling him.
"Explain," Aminah hissed, knowing the implications of what he has done. Her eyes glanced down when Aron softly laid his hand over hers when she had taken hold of his arm.
"Henry came here, to this time, asked for my help, we went back, I killed Red Scare and tossed him into the sun, went back to the thirties, took out a Nazi scientist that would later become one of the reasons for my early death, along with a host of other crimes he committed over the years," Aron stated, seeing their eyes glossing over when he said all that.
"What are you talking about? I don't remember any of that ever happening; I would know since you told me everything," Jill huffed, not believing a word of it.
"Of course, you wouldn't; the moment I returned back here, the whole timeline shifted to accommodate the new reality, hence why none of you believes a word I'm saying," Aron said, seeing how Tazia, Jill, Lyla not believing him while Aminah while struggling with what he was saying he could see that she understood what he was saying.
"If what you say is true, then show me this thing we need to talk about," Jill stated, calling his bluff.
"Alright, thought you might want to watch this in private," Aron uttered, shrugging his shoulders and pulling out his phone. Bringing up the video Carol had made before he left for the past, turning it around to face her and tapping play as he did.
"Hello, my sweet girl," Jill's hands flew to her mouth at the image of her mother, albeit an older version of her, "I know you; you're hurting being in a time where we, the people who love you the most, aren't with you. You have no idea how hard it was to watch over you, yet never able to touch my sweet daughter like I've done since you were born. More so now that your father has past, nonetheless, the Aron of your time told me he was able to provide a cure for you and that you will live a healthy life from now on. I can go to my grave, happy that you will get better and better. I know how much you loved your father and me, more so with your father," Carol winked into the camera, telling her daughter she knew all along, "anyway, that's in the past; you have your entire future set out before you. The Aron of the future seems just as reckless as your father was at that age; I'll leave his care in your very capable hands..." Jill snatched the phone out of Aron's hand and ran off to his lab to watch the rest alone while tears streamed down her cheeks.
"So... you weren't lying," Lyla stammered, trying to wrap her mind around what had just happened.
"No, I did tell you; you wouldn't believe me," Aron said, walking towards the changing room.
"Aron?" Tazia called out to him as she and the others watched Aron stripping out of his suit. "Can you forgive us?"
"What for?"
"For slapping you," Tazia said apologetically.
"You have a valid reason for the slap; I'd slap you too if you just disappeared for weeks on end," Aron said, hanging up his suit, setting it aside, knowing he probably would never wear that version again.
"So... Dad came here?" Aminah asked as she and Lyla entered the changing room after Tazia.
"He did," Aron nodded as he grabbed the jeans he kept in his locker, so he wasn't walking through the base and his house in his underwear.
"And he needed help to deal with this 'Red Scare' fellow, whoever that was," Lyla said in confusion.
"Sort of; I did the fighting since, in his time, the Heroes that had fought him before me died suddenly in mid-fight without an outer sign of a wound. Before all this happened I had detected a radioactive signature and crossed reference it to what the government had. I can't tell you how I know this, just that it did match up to one of the Chazr Kingdom's secret programs of the era that they had managed to sneak out of their borders," Aron said as his shirt brushed down his chest.
"And this program of theirs had to do with this person?" Aminah asked, pondering how much had changed from the timeline he remembered and lived to the one he was in now.
"It did; in the battle between the two of them, I wounded the man to the point of death by the time the radiation killed me. When the Chazrians recovered his remains, they turned him into a very crude cyborg. So Veil made that for me before Henry took me back with him. Then went to the 30s and took out a man that needed to die," Aron said sternly.
"And why did this man need to die so badly?" Tazia asked with a pointed look.
"In the war, he was stealing powers from innocent people, in essence murdering them, since taking their powers would kill them. That just the tip of his crimes I could uncover before my jaunt back in time," Aron answered truthfully. "Now, where are Henry and Nettie?" he asked, wanting to have as much time with them before they headed off to bed.
"In the living room playing with Veil," Aminah stated, turning her head when she heard Jill's loud wail of sorrow. She was about to go comfort her, however, Aron's hand on her shoulder stopped her.
"Nothing you say will take away what she's going through; just give her a moment to process what she's just heard. At least that's what Carol told me to do when we... talked," Aron said, hoping they didn't delve into what happened while he was in the past.
"But someone needs to go comfort her, Aron. I'm not..."
"Why do you assume I'm going to leave her alone?" Aron retorted, cutting Aminah off, causing her cheeks to redden. "I'm just giving her space to cry."
"That's uncalled for, Aron," Aminah pouted, hurt evident in the sound of her voice.
"Sorry, Aminah, I didn't mean for it to sound harsh," Aron apologized. ,
"Show me that you mean it," Aminah said, puckering out her lips to him. Grinning madly in her mind as, she felt her sister's burning glare at the kiss in between them. "I forgive you," she said softly as her eyes fluttered, sucking on her lower lip as she backed away.
"Let me go check on Jill..."
"You don't need to, Papa," Jill sniffled from the doorway, wiping away her tears with the heel of her left hand while she clutched Aron's phone in her right. She didn't waste a moment when Aron walked up to her and wrapped her in his arms. She buried her face into his chest as Aron lightly rubbed her back affectionately. "When you saw her, how was Mom?"
"In pain and sorrow, at the time, it had been a few years since my death, and you were locked away in your cryosleep; she was having a hard time with it. One of the reasons I went back was to change my past. However much I wanted to tell them how to cure you, yet I was already changing so much that I couldn't risk informing them about Zeb. If I did, it could cause so many problems I can't even begin to ponder," Aron said, hoping she wasn't too upset with him.
"I know, but you brought me something I thought I would never experience again," Jill said sweetly, rising up and placing a lingering kiss on his lips.
"Come," Tazia cooed, her fingertips skimmed down the palm of his hand before her fingers interweaved with his. "Let's go see our babies."
******
"Aron?!" Vera gasped at the sight of her son as he, along with her sisters, Jill and her daughter as they stepped out of the elevator. She didn't even hesitate to jump from her seat on the couch and rush over to her son. "Oh baby, I thought you left us," she whispered as she hugged her son tightly.
"Aron, I know you're a grown man and all, yet where have you been?" Noah asked as he stood behind his wife.
"In the past," Aron said truthfully.
"Do what?!" Neil mumbled; he, along with the rest of them, thought Aron was against such things.
"And what were you doing in the past?" Chery asked with a pointed look.
"Fixing things the best I could, righting somethings that shouldn't have happened," Aron said vaguely.
"That doesn't explain anything!" Carl uttered, getting to his feet.
"Aron, you just can't say that and not think we wouldn't ask these questions," Isabel said from her seat beside Troy.
"You can ask that doesn't mean I'm going to answer, some things you really don't need to know," Aron said, walking towards the exit to go play with his children.
"Aron, you can't keep things from us," Vera stated sternly as she placed her hands on her hips in a huff.
"As I've said, some things you don't need to know, the ones that you do, I've already told. Some things in my life aren't up for discussion, no matter who you are," Aron said from over his shoulder as he peered back at his mother. "I am allowed to have my own personal life that doesn't necessarily mean I need to divulge everything to you."
"Aron, I didn't mean it like that!" Vera called after him as he walked down the hall.
Aron stood in the doorway of the secondary living room as he watched Veil playing with Henry and Nettie, more so with Henry than Nettie. Nettie was just gumming her building block and laughing around it at the two of them. Seeing how protective she was over them without appearing to do so. Her eyes glanced up; the smile she had on her lips did warm his heart. He did wonder how she would react to upholding his vow to take her with him. It was when she pointed toward him that he was assaulted by the squeals of joy by his children at the sight of him.
"Hey," Aron cooed lovingly as he picked up Nettie, who had ambled over to him. Smiling up at her adorable face as her little hands patted his cheeks before her arms wrapped around his neck as he held her close to him. Cooing to his daughter as he rocked her as she spoke into his mind. Henry quickly crawled up his legs when he sat down on the couch. Who, too, hugged his father as Henry stood in his lap.
"See," Tazia's voice filled his right ear as she leaned over the back of the couch, "I told you; we missed you," she purred before placing a kiss on his right cheek. "Didn't we, Henry?" she said as her hand brushed along the back of her son's head. Henry nodded in agreement.
"Never doubted you didn't," Aron said, noticing that his son wasn't wearing the suit he made for him. Feeling his son controlling his strength, which he was very proud of. It showed him Henry took what he said very seriously.
"And Nettie wouldn't go to sleep for the longest time without you here," Aminah stated as she came to sit down beside him. Smiling impishly at her daughter who voiced her objection to her telling that to her father.
"That so?" Aron mused, suppressing his smile at how cute Nettie was acting as she shook her head.
"So Papa, will you tell us what happened or what you and Mom talked about?" Jill asked, moving around the couch to sit down beside his unclaimed side.
"Mom!" Vera exclaimed, revealing that she had been eavesdropping.
"You know it's wrong to eavesdrop on other people's conversations!" Aron stated loudly as he tilted his head back.
"Aron, I'm sorry, I'm just worried about you. You've been gone for so long; it sent my mind back to the time I thought you were dead. I just couldn't take that you were really gone," Vera said, stepping into the room from her hiding place. "And I just couldn't go through with that... not again, never again," she stammered on the verge of tears.
"I will die one day; you know that, right?" Aron inquired.
"Yeah, not before I do," Vera stated firmly. "Aron, I know there are some things that you want to keep to yourself, or that should be the case, yet if Jill is speaking about Grandmother, I would like to hear it, if you will let me," she said with hope.
"Hey, hey, hey," Chery cut in, stepping into the room, followed by her husbands/brothers. "You honestly can't think of leaving us out; we knew Grandma a lot longer than you, dear sister," she said, getting between her sister and the couch, glaring at her sister, thinking she would allow them to miss out on this.
"Chery, do be nice to your sister," Aron said, wondering if he spoke all fatherly to them. It would trigger some memories of their childhood. What came out of that, he wouldn't have a clue, yet he was intrigued by what might be in his little childish humor. He noticed instantly that Aminah knew exactly what he was doing. He didn't notice how Chery's head snapped over to him as her mind sent her back to her early years. Where she remembered a wrinkly old face smiling down at her when she was five. Chery was fuming when Vera stuck her tongue out at her like she always did when their father or grandfather berated her or her siblings when they teased Vera.
"Aron, I know they can be pushy, more so than I thought they would be, yet can't you give them a little bit of solace?" Aminah said sweetly as she laid her hand on Aron's right bicep.
"Well, I'm not talking to people who can't seem to find their seat," Aron mused teasingly. Keeping his snort contained as the rest of his family came zooming into the room and found their seats. "So, what do you want to know?"
And so for the next two hours, Aron went over the events that never happened. At least to them, it didn't happen. When he talked about going back to the fifties, he saw how embarrassed Neil and Chery had become when he how they were at four and three years old, and silly they acted when Carol had served them her Boston Blackout cake. The way the both of them looked when their mouths were covered in the chocolate frosting and pudding. Teasing Carl about how whiny he was after he woke up in the middle of the night. Grinning evilly at his Uncle when Aminah, Tazia, and his mother giggled at Carl's antics when he was just a babe. With their conversation nearing its end, Henry yawned, his head nodding, trying to stay awake for as long as he could; nevertheless, Nettie was sound asleep, resting against his chest.
"Come on you, let's get you to bed," Tazia said lovingly as she gently lifted her son off of Aron's lap, blowing Aron a kiss as she did.
"Yes, it is their bedtime, and now that her daddy's back home, I know I will get some sleep tonight," Aminah said, stretching her arms over her head as the weeks of little sleep were catching up to her.
"And you, young man, whole me two days of heroing, so up and at 'em," Vera demanded as she poked her son's shoulder, reminding him of what he had promised her. "It's only eight, so we'll work your two days in slowly," she uttered wickedly as Aron's eyebrow rose when he turned to look back at her.
"About that, Dad, you remember what we did those many nights ago?" Jill asked, seeing him nodding along. "Remember that symbol you found?"
"Yeah, why?"
"We'll around the second week of your disappearance, Vera and Sara made up sort of. Anyway, that's not important at the moment; what is. Is who we were able to track down the person behind that symbol," Jill said, noting how he was listening intently to her, so she continued. "It leads back to a criminal organization; we've been picking off certain branches of the man's operation. As you've told me, don't focus on the body or head; they would have anticipated that move, but to strike at the limbs, no minor how we think it might be. We don't have to attack the body or the head for the snake to die; a cut along an artery would result in the same conclusion. But I think it's time for us to take down the keystone of this organization."
"And have you thought about the chaos this move would produce?" Aron asked, playing Devil's advocate.
"If there is any, it would be minor for the common people, as Sara has said they would most likely be too busy with their infighting to realize how vulnerable they are. That is, if they don't simply make their own organizations. Still it will be easier to pick off the smaller ones than a global one," Jill stated, sharing Sara's insight with him.
"Alright, let me go suit up, you two go get some sleep I'll wake you up when I get back," Aron said, getting his goodbye kiss in from each of them.
"You better; I will always want you in me when you come home," Tazia whispered salaciously as their lips parted.
"Me and Issy are going to sit this one out," Lyla said, everyone's eyes peered intently at her.
"Honey, is there some reason why you're deciding to stay behind?" Vera asked, hoping that there was nothing serious wrong with her eldest daughter.
"I don't think morphing would be good for the baby," Lyla said shyly as her hands covered her stomach. Seeing the eyes of her family growing wide and how Aron looked at her oddly. "I was going to wait to inform you after the doctor ran her tests. But Aron, you're going to be a daddy again," she uttered sweetly as she turned to face him.
"And you're sure it's mine?"
"Mmmhmm," Lyla hummed as she nodded. "You're the only one I let cum inside of me," she stated, noting how Aron looked at the male members of their family. Their father answered for the rest of them as Noah nodded in agreement. "Now, you be safe when you're out there," Lyla said, stepping up to Aron and placing a lingering kiss on his lips. "And do come back quickly."
"Don't worry, Aron, we'll keep an eye on the two of them," Tazia said protectively as her arm rested on Lyla's shoulders before gently squeezing Lyla into her side.
"Carl, Neil, you two shore up their team since they'll be down two members for a while," Aron directed, getting nods from his Uncles.
"What about you, Aron? You can't just dismantle your team," Vera said, hoping that by working alongside her siblings, Aron would come to realize that he was indeed a hero. While she wouldn't push that on to him any longer, that didn't mean she couldn't hope for that.
"I said nothing about dismantling my team; those two are pregnant as well," pointing his thumb at Tazia and Aminah from over his right shoulder, who were blushing like mad behind him, "so my team will be out of commission for a year or more," Aron said, looking over at Chery who had ambled over to Aminah's side.
"Sorry, Aron, yet it seems Neil's or Carl's swimmers took hold, so I'll be staying behind as well," Chery said. Tazia's and Aminah's squeals of joy filled the room as they embraced their sister in her good news. They all knew Chery did want children, yet their hero work always got in the way.
"Well then, Jill you riding with them or me?" Aron asked, looking over at his daughter from another time.
"With you, of course, like I wouldn't," Jill retorted with a look that said: 'Are you stupid?'
"Then we had best get moving. We don't want to be too late coming back," Vera said, taking charge. "And Aron, no killing, okay?"
"Said I wouldn't, unless I don't have a choice in the matter," Aron countered as Jill walked beside him as they followed after his mother.
"No, no killing, you promised," Vera said fervently.
"Would you like for me to fight with my hands behind my back?" Aron asked, as he pressed the sublevel two button once those that were going filed into the cab of the elevator.
"No, just pull your punches and set those things to stun like you promised months ago you would do," Vera said, giving her son not an inch of wiggle room. She bit her lower lip as she eyed her youngest son from the corner of her right eye. Noting how defined his chest was, she couldn't remember how he got those hard muscles. She wondered just how strong he was. She knew, since it worked on her, Chery, and Tazia, that the more muscle someone had with superstrength, their ability to lift increased with how fit they were. "Aron, I'm curious, now that you got all that muscle," feeling her womanhood throb as her eyes ran down his chest when he turned his attention to her, "just how strong you really are?"
"Oh, somewhere over three hundred and twenty tons," Aron said, his voice muffled by his shirt as it slid down his chest. Not seeing the gaping mouths of his family members until his head breached the collar of his shirt. "What? I am super strong, you know?"
"But... but... but how can you know that? The press doesn't even go that high!" Vera stammered, knowing if it came to blows between her and her son, she was vastly outmatched.
"You know how much psi is needed to create a diamond?" Aron inquired, noting their shaking heads as he continued to suit up. "It takes about three hundred and twenty-four tons of pressure to create a diamond; that's how I know."
"Wait, wait, wait, Aron, son, are you telling us that you can create diamonds just by your own strength?" Noah asked, flabbergasted when all his son had on his face was that knowing smirk of his.
"Yeah, how did you think this family survived when Carol or my past self didn't work back then? You think I wouldn't support my kids?" Aron countered, watching Jill's face become bright red. "So I created about twenty pounds of uncut diamonds and took them to the past. What my past self did with them, I haven't a clue," he stated as he checked on his weapons, deactivating the more lethal ones and setting his pistols to stun.
"Papa, did you really do that for us?" Jill asked, trying not to tear up at that warm smile on his face before his mask hid it.
"Of course, you are my daughter, no matter if you're older than I am. Well, do hurry up if you want to ride with me," Aron mused as he walked out of the changing room. He sat straighter on his bike when Jill walked out in a costume he'd only seen in pictures.
"What?!" Jill stammered, blushing like mad with the way Aron was looking at her.
"And you're supposed to be?"
"Who I've always been, Dad, I'm Black Dahlia, just with some improvements," "Jill stated, showing off her body to him. "Why? Was I something else from where you come from?"
"Yeah, you went by the name Moonlight," Aron said, slyly noting the extra padding on her metacarpophalangeal joints. Telling him she used her fist just as much as she did with her tonfas.
"Why was that?" Jill asked softly into his ear as she slid onto the back of the bike. Her eyes ran down the screen of the Hud as she made sure her adsorption levels were steady for the task ahead.
"The Collector was still active and I didn't want the man to learn that we're still alive. So in order to protect everyone, we took on different roles, plus, I was informed that my daughter might need it," Aron said from over the wind as he eased up alongside his mother, who was flying their jet car towards the man's primary residence.
"I still do," Jill whispered heatedly into his ear. Pressing herself tighter against his back while her hands roamed along his chest, her fingertips traced down the valleys of his muscles. "You remember those nights we used to head out just the two of us," her breath was hot in his ear as her hand turned southward, "all those dark alleys and rooftops we would crisscross," her need was clear, the fire between her legs radiated along Aron's lower back as her hand covered his manhood.
It took Aron a second or two to comb through his new memories to figure out what Jill was talking about. "Yeah, why?" Aron answered, doing his damnest to keep from getting hard. That was not something he wanted to go into a fight with. He would never live it down if he did.
"Good, means when I ask for a night like that again, you can't lie to me," Jill teased, patting Aron's manhood, and went back to enjoying the ride. Grinning like mad at her nephews, who were chuckling up at Aron's predicament.
******
"You clear out a landing area, and I'll follow you down," Jill said as they hovered over the west gatehouse of the man's estate while Vera and Noah dealt with the eastern one, Troy and Neil were handling the northern one, while Carl took out the southern one and helped out the rest where it was needed.
"Sure, send your father to do the heavy lifting," Aron teased as he stood at the tail end of the bike. The moment he stepped off the runner, gravity took hold of his body.
"That is what you're good for, Papa," Jill's voice played over the speakers in his mask.
Ram Jam's 'Black Betty' played over the sound of the shrilling wind in his ears as he fell to the earth below. The second before the lyrics began to play, his fist struck the ground with such force it sent a three-foot wave along the ground, sending the men closest to him flying while the shockwave damaged the walls of the checkpoint, causing the walls closest to his impact to crumble inward pinning serval of the man's guards beneath the pile of rubble. Aron felt something pressing on his back, then his shoulder, only to find Jill's backside filling his view as she put her years as his sidekick to use. He provided cover for her as she made quick work of the men she was in a fight with. Once the checkpoint was cleared they raced out into the compound proper. Firing off shot after shot to provide covering fire for Jill as she used him as a shield from the very large caliber-sized bullets that were being fired at them. Spinning his left pistol on his index finger before sitting it into its holster before he fired off his pin missiles. Not to kill them, even though, in his mind, they deserved to die, just to make them seek cover. So far, he has held to his promise, though it did irk him that these villains would live another day. However, something he would never expect was happening right before his eyes. He watched as the man's guards just scrambled over the walls towards the woods hoping to fade into the forest to escape capture.
"Stand down; I will peacefully surrender. There's no need for your normal methods, Void," came a strange male voice. "All that I ask you do not harm my family."
"Deal," Vera answered loudly.
"Shouldn't I have answered since he addressed me?" Aron asked over their coms.
"Nope, I'm the leader of this team," Vera countered, keeping her smile from showing when she noted the slight movements of the men Aron had taken out. Telling her he had heeded his promise to her; how that tickled her heart to know Aron did take her words seriously. "Call your contact, see if they are willing to come and escort this man to prison," she directed.
There as the man exited in his crisp white suit, his purple shirt, and shiny bald head, his cane thumbing on the pavers of his patio as he turned himself over to Vera and Noah. While Aron just leaned against the waist-high wall that separated the patio from the rest of the yard. Nodding along as the FBI agent Sara contacted was speaking through his com channel. While he listened to the man's excited chatter, he assumed that the FBI had enough goods on the man to keep him behind bars. Unaware of the fact that this was all a ploy to bring about Aron's downfall.
"Five metahuman signatures detected, approaching quickly; contact in thirty seconds," Veil warned. Quickly pushing himself off the wall as Veil checked to see if the signatures matched anyone they knew. Scowling as the thumbnails of the former founders of The Sovereign Crusaders appeared on his screen. Wondering why their jailbreak wasn't on the news.
"Void!" Vera shouted as Aron slammed the man hard onto the ground, startling everyone.
"What did you do? Speak, or you won't live long enough to enjoy prison," Aron said in deathly undertones as he pressed the barrel of his laser pistol against the man's forehead.
"Did you honestly think I would willingly go to prison? You're a fool if you think I would," the man chuckled evilly, only for his humor to die in his mirth to die in his throat as Aron switched the pistol off the stunning setting. Although at that point-blank range, even the stun setting would kill the man.
"You're Hail Mary isn't going to save you; you'll be in prison, and your pawns will be dead," Aron said, backhanding the man, knocking him out cold while spraying the man's blood and teeth along the pavers of his patio.
"What the hell has gotten into you?!" Vera hissed, yanking her son off the man. "We do not kill."
"You don't, but I do, and I'm about to go finish something you can't do," Aron said, yanking his arm out of his mother's grip before leaping into the air. Catching hold of one of the bike's handles before zooming off to put Cestron down once and for all.
"Void!" Vear screamed out his name as she was unable to stop her son. Her eyes widened when Veil informed her of what her son was so upset about as she watched his bike growing smaller and smaller.
"We just heard the prison where they were incarcerated at has been heavily damaged. Many of the guards there were killed on sight, and others were murdered by Cestron. What are you planning on doing?" Sara asked once Aron updated her on the situation.
"Kill them, what else?" Aron answered.
"Understood, I will inform General Hastings of this matter. You have the go ahead in doing what we trained you to do."
"Good, I won't be holding back this time," Aron said, eager for another go at Maximins; he wondered what happened to the other three. Did they flee elsewhere, or did they die in prison, given it was only Maximins, Atlanta, Dark Sin, and two others he never cared to remember their names. Standing up on his bike as Veil took over the controls, going through the list of his weapons, and selected his laser bazooka. Hearing the compartment it was stored in disengaging, his left hand reached down, grabbed its handle, and brought it up, ready to fire as his targeting system locked onto the flying car that was heading towards them with Maximins and Atlanta flying overhead. Watching the power drain from the battery on his Hud as the weapon cycled up to charge the accelerator before releasing his blast at the car. Aron grinned wickedly as his beam cut the car in half along with Dark Sin, sending the other two to their fiery deaths. Hearing the sickening crunch of the remainder of the car as it crashed into the ground below them. "You should have stayed in prison; you would have lived longer."
"You don't scare us..." Atlanta's voice died away as she looked cross-eyed at the hole in her forehead before her lifeless body joined the others.
"So, do you really think it was wise to face me again?" Aron taunted, having taken out his team in a matter of seconds. "Did you think you would leave here in cuffs again? I'm under no orders to take any of you in alive like I was when I first kicked your ass, and now I'm stronger than you can even imagine. One has to wonder what was going through your mind to think you could take me." Aron just simply smirked when Maximins anger got the better of him and flew right at him. Maximins might be as strong or stronger than his mother, yet Aron wasn't holding back his strength any longer. He had to assume that Maximins thought with his velocity, he would knock him off his bike; however, as Newton's first law states, he was the external force as Maximins barreled into him. "Did you really think that was going to work?" he asked, looking down at the man when he had rammed him with his shoulder. Aron didn't give Maximins time to speak before he brought up his knee into the man's gut, loosening his hold on him, manhandling Maximins as he lifted the man into the air above his head and brought Maximins down onto his leg, breaking the man's back with ease. Slapping the man across the face when, Maximins started to blackout from the pain and shock as his legs dangled listlessly in the air as Aron held Maximins up by his throat. "Now fly," Aron said coldly as he released his grip on the man when they were a thousand feet up. It did amuse him as he watched how Maximins tried and failed to activate his mutation to save himself. He wasn't taking the chance he would survive the fall, so at the five-hundred-foot mark from the ground. He released full power blasts from his pistols. When Maximins body hit the ground, what was left of his blood splattered out around him; the twelve holes that riddled his body expedited the pooling.
By the time Aron had returned to the man's compound, the FBI was leading a very dazed man towards the prisoner transport as he came in for a landing. Seeing his family members talking to individual agents about what happened and why they were there in the first place. Aron made sure the man saw him as he walked towards the transport.
"I told you they wouldn't save you. Enjoy prison," Aron gloated as the agent held the final door open.
"You haven't won, I will get out faster than you can fart. When I do, I will find out who you are, and I will find a way to kill you and everyone you love," the man threatened.
"Then are you saying I should do a preemptive strike of my own? If you think I wouldn't do it to save my own, then you're just fooling yourself. If I have to become a villain to stop you, so be it," Aron stated sternly. "Think about that while you rot in your cell; you might even see some of the villains I left alive and ask them if they want to tangle with me again," he said as he walked off. He had a suspicion that his mother had been listening in on his exchange. Aron stood off to the side as the agents finished with their questioning. It wasn't until Jill gently nudged him that he realized that he was far too into his bejeweled game to realize that they were done with their questioning.
"You ready to go?" Jill asked, hearing the transport van pulling away.
"Yeah," Aron said, ignoring how his mother looked like she wanted to ask him something as Veil maneuvered their jet car down into the middle of the man's lawn, yet was wise enough to ask the question that was in her eyes. He knew she would be wondering if they were dead or not.
"Good, take me home, it's family night, remember?" Jill cooed softly as she stepped up to Aron.
"Like you all would let me forget," Aron retorted as the bike went through the start-up sequence.
"Papa?" Jill's voice was soft and loving in Aron's ear as she leaned against his back. She knew it was wrong, yet the others had to learn to accept that Aron did what he did to keep them safe, even if it meant taking a life.
"Hmm?" Aron hummed as the power drive reached optimal operating range as the bike began to lift off the ground.
"Did you mean what you said to that man?" Jill asked.
"If you know me as you say you do, then you would know the answer to that question without asking me," Aron said from over his shoulder as he pointed the bike towards home.
"I need to hear you say it," Jill enticed, hoping the others figured out why she was doing this.
"Why? If you already know, then why must I say it?"
"Please?" Jill uttered, pressing her breasts into him.
"Yes, I meant it," Aron sighed, knowing she had some goal in getting him to say it for what purpose he hadn't a clue.
"Why?"
"What kind of father doesn't protect his family?" Aron answered with his own question. "Whatever the cost," he added.
"Yeah, I knew you say that," Jill stated with a smile on her lips. "And I know you will be as protective of our babies as you are with your other children."
******
Aron was working in his lab a few days after the raid. He was working on nothing in particular as he fiddled around in the room. With nothing world-ending happening, his vast mind was very bored. Speaking with Veil as, she tried to relieve his mind by asking him riddles. The sound of the jet cars speeding off told him his family had gone back to doing their normal thing since they weren't tracking down a criminal kingpin. Ever since he's been back, Aron has tried to cope with the new memories in his head, nonetheless, he was having a hard time sousing out the ones from before he altered the timeline. He now realized how bad it must have been for his counterpart with memories of a time that no longer existed. Unless he was totally wrong on how time actually worked, for all he knew, those timelines were still there just he could no longer access those timelines. That was a problem he wasn't even going to attempt to solve, given the headache he felt already forming just thinking about it. He was about to put the finishing touches on the tinker toy he was making for Henry so he wouldn't be able to accidentally crush it if Henry forgot to watch his strength, or that was his hope. It wasn't anything big, yet the toy train would mean the world to his son even if it wasn't his greatest, most world-changing invention. It would be to his son, and that's all that mattered to him. His head snapped up when Veil's sensors indicated something was trying to breach the base's perimeter. Aron scrambled off the stool he was sitting on when Zeb just appeared in his lab.
"Veil, turn off the alarm and lock the lab," Aron instructed when Zeb mentality told him they needed to talk. "Okay, Zeb, you normally don't come down here unless you need Twinkies, so it has to be important enough for you to appear in my lab. What's wrong?" Aron just looked at Zeb oddly when she stood on her floating platform as it neared him. He had no clue what the device was that she held in her hand as she ran it up and down his chest. They stared at one another as her silver eyes reflected his image back at him. "Zeb, you going to tell me or..." Aron's hand jutted out, catching himself on the lip of the island's counter as Zeb bombarded his mind with images from a time that no longer existed in his world. Of the time, she showed him flying across the land of Hashihama to kill Red Scare once and for all. What he wasn't expecting was the images of his counterpart they had taken of him as well since the Trinarti race wasn't bound by time like humans were. "Can you, like slow down some so my brain doesn't explode?" Aron winced in pain at the pressure in his head. "Thanks," he sighed, rubbing his temple. "Okay, what's this about?"
"You traveled through time; humans do not have the means to do so," the computerized voice synthesizer, built-in to her suit spoke, "tell us how you have done so?" Zeb demanded, speaking on behalf of her people. When Aron told her how he had fought a phase-shifting villain whose machine broke the barrier of his reality. Zeb grew very curious when Aron mentioned that, equally curious as to how he had dispatched the villain.
"Zeb, tell me truthfully, am I like in trouble?" Aron asked worryingly, knowing he wouldn't be able to do a damn thing against fifth-dimensional beings.
"No, we do not govern time; we are just curious about this leap in development in your species and why you carry a trace of our home inside of you?"
"Huh?!" Aron uttered, confused, looking dumbfounded at the device in her hand she showed him. He had no idea how to understand the readout on the screen.
"It's engrained into your very being now; if we had known the moment it had happened, we could disentangle it from your being; now it is a part of you."
"And that means?"
"We do not know. Our realm cannot exist in yours openly. This predicament has even our scientists perplexed. However, that means you are a part of us as well, decreed by our leaders. We will contact you when we have need of your skills. We must discuss what you have told us," Zeb spoke, ending the dialogue her superiors told her as she and Aron conversed. "Now, you and I must speak more about this being you fought, but first, got any Twinkies?"
The End.